vmu 









I' 



;:: villi ■iiil;^;! ■ ••^"1 ' 

.'iM:','4i''H;'iV':' ;■;<<!■:" 

■$t':-; ■ ■'.'■'';';;■•■ ' '• 













/v,ir;ii'}^^,^;,;Jfi:^;i:,'; 



.r^"r>v<i 



■ I ^ .' I .fill ' '■ ' ' ■ ■ ■/'* I- \ 





Class ___^ii_l^ 



CmSRIGHT DEPOSm 



EXPANSION OF RACES 



EXPANSION OF RACES 



BY 

CHARLES EDWARD WOODRUFF, A.M., M.D. 

Member of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. 

Fellow of the Medical Association of the Greater City of 

New York. Member of the American 

Academy of Ophthalmology. 

Author of " The Effects of Tropical Light on White Men," and 
" The Evolution of the Small Brain of Civilized Man." 




NEW YORK 

REBMAN COMPANY 

1123 BROADWAY 



%^ 



\ 



^.^'^ 



Copyright, 1909, by 
REBMAN COMPANY 

New York 



Entered at Stationers' Hall, London, Eng., 1909 



All rights reserved 



C' 



'Printed in America 



LIBRARY of CONGRESS 
Two CoDies Reeeived 

JUN ib IdUS 

(I Copyricnt Entry _ ^ 
l-CLASS *^ AXC No. 

COPY ■si. 



PREFACE 

In compliance with the custom which obliges one to apologize 
for presenting to the public anything new, it must be explained 
that this work is an anthropological study of one of the reasons 
for migration, war, famine and pestilence, and why mankind, in 
obedience to natural law, is unconsciously organizing to prevent 
these disasters and to make it possible for every babe to reach 
old age — excepting those meeting unavoidable fatal accidents, 
and even these become avoidable as knowledge increases. 

Harmful customs cannot persist or they would destroy the 
species. War has survived because its advantages were greater 
than its disadvantages, and it is an instance of the survival of 
the fittest custom. There is no doubt, nevertheless, that on 
account of its disadvantages it is being constantly replaced by 
other methods cheaper in life and money, but which serve the 
same ends — survival of the most — and in time national wars 
will cease, but it will be a long time, for such a consummation 
requires a world-wide organization. In the absence of war 
there are other factors which prevent survival of all children, 
and necessitate a large birth rate. 

The work, therefore, takes up the reasons for the increase, 
spread and organization of populations, together with the checks 
to overpopulation. It merely applies to man the natural laws 
which are known to govern the spread of all other species of 
plant or animal. It then explains the relationships of higher 
and lower races of man, and shows why we expanded across the 
Atlantic to America in the sixteenth and seventeenth centui'ies, 
and thence across the Pacific, and why the higher races must 
always control the tropics, though acclimatization and coloniza- 
tion are not possible. 

To explain the reasons for om- expansion to the Philippines 
and why such a move is but a part of the course of human events. 



VI PREFACE 

which can be traced back to prehistory, it was necessary .to prove 
the one fact of universal overpopulation. This brought into the 
discussion many other topics which are apparently disconnected 
but which are really all bound together, and which must be 
explained if we are to understand why the retention of the 
Philippines may be our future necessity. To reduce the text to 
reasonable limits, much has been omitted which merely empha- 
sized what had already been explained. On a few topics, such 
as the need of nitrogen nourishment in or out of the tropics, 
there is a profusion of evidence, which would be unduly exten- 
sive were it not for the fact that it is not otherwise possible to 
dispel popular misconceptions. 

Throughout it has been the object to describe merely the facts 
and the laws governing them. There is no right or wrong in 
natural phenomena, and therefore no attempt has been made to 
hide the awful brutality, suffering, poverty and morality which 
have been part and parcel of man's evolution to the present 
point in which modern civilization makes the suffering of a 
new kind. 

Above all else there has not been presented any Utopian plan 
for curing nature. The facts are stated, and if we are shocked 
we must remember that it is natural that most of us must be 
crowded out of existence long before reaching the biblical age 
of three score and ten. Ethics never bothers nature, and we are 
governed by natural law to an extent we have never realized. 

Most of the manuscript was written in various parts of the 
world, while actually collecting the data and observing the phe- 
nomena described. Particular emphasis, of course, has been 
given to the conditions in the Philippines — topics of which most 
Americans are sadly ignorant. 

My thanks are due to Dr. George M. Gould and Mr. H. I. 
Brock for most valuable scientific and literary criticisms, to Dr. 
Clark I. Wertenhaker for his careful revision of the proofs, and 
Dr. Victor E. Watkins for revision of manuscript. For the 
index I am indebted to Messrs. Max Weinberg and Frank H. 
Rand, to whom thanks are also expressed. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



CHAPTER I 

PAGE 

Population a Fluid ......... 1 

Man Subject to Natural Law — The Earth Saturated with Life — 
Equality of Births and Deaths — Migration is Natural and Universal 
— Movements in Confined Fluids and Populations — Wave Motions — 
Present Crises in Population Movements. 

CHAPTER II 

Saturation Point op Populations . . . , . .11 

Definition of Saturation — Constant Increase of Foods — Tenuity of 
Primitive Populations — Slowness of Population Increases — Forced 
Increases of Lower Races— Diminution of Population when Civiliza- 
tion Decays — Relation of Saturation Point to Rainfall — Soil Ex- 
haustion — Density of Tropical Populations — Culture May Diminish 
Populations — Subdivision of Farms — Migrations for Larger Farms. 

CHAPTER III 

Undersaturation and Supersaturation . . . . .30 

The Farmers Increasing Surplus Food — Undersaturation of America 
— Loss of Industries Prevents Supersaturation — Industries Produce 
Supersaturation — Density and Productiveness — Increase of Urban 
Population — Decrease of Western Drift — Specialization of Farms. 



CHAPTER IV 

Evidences or Universal Overpopulation . . . . .42 
Some Starve where Food is Plentiful — Low Wages in Dense Popula- 
tions — Cheapness of Life in Crowded Masses — Insufficient Housing — 
Urban Overcrowding — Medieval Overcrowding — Poverty of the ITn- 
fit — Wealth of the Efficient — The Unemployable Unemployed — 
Gradual Uplifting of the Efficient — Labor Combinations Due to 
Overcrowding — Surplus Workmen Necessary — The Necessity for "V 
Poverty — Poverty Irremediable — Diseases of the Unfit — Starving 
the Children — Famines — Poverty of the Early Christians. 

CHAPTER V 

Pestilences Due to Overpopulation ...... 66 

Enemies Limit Populations — Cleanliness and Civilization — Evolu- 
tion of Disease Germs — Plague and Dirt — Tuberculosis and Over- 
crowding — Civilization Avoids Disease — Typhoid an Index of Over- 
crowding — War, Famine and Plagues. 



Vlll CONTENTS 



CHAPTER VI 

PAGE 

Evolution of Man ......... 77 

Evolution of the Brain — Cradles of the Two Races — Time of Man's 
Origin — Length of Life — Migration Alters Evolution — Modifications 
Due to Change of Environment — Man's Evolution Due to Over- 
population. 

CHAPTER VII 

Migrations ........... 87 

Migration of the Least Efficient — Earliest Human Currents — Early 
Streams from Asia — Aryan Streams from Europe to Asia — Later 
Aryan Streams — Migration of Languages — Later Baltic Streams — 
Tartar Streams — Southern and Western Streams — Organization of 
Migrants — Migrants are Always Young — Peopling of America — 
Slowness of Early Migrations. 

CHAPTER VIII 

Early Southern Migrations Caused the First High Civiliza- 
tions . . . . . . . . . . . .110 

Conquest of Lower Types — Tribal Exclusiveness — Aristocratic 
Aloofness. 

CHAPTER IX 

War, Murder and Disasters . . . . . . .118 

Extermination of Competitors — Right-handedness Due to War — 
Losses Due to War — Denunciation of War — Evils of Peace — Benefi- 
cence of War — Murder Formerly Necessary — Legal Executions — 
Fatal Customs — Suicide — Murder of the Infirm — Infanticide — 
Calamities. 

CHAPTER X 

Famine 138 

Famine Causes War and Follows War — Famines are Local and 
Periodical — Indian Famines — Chinese Famines — Old World Famines 
— Japanese Famines — American Conditions. 

CHAPTER XI 

Nitrogen Starvation or the Modern Famine .... 147 
Nitrogen is the Basis of Life — Source of Nitrogen — Nitrogen is our 
Main Food — Results of Nitrogen Deficiency — Nitrogen Never in 
Sufficient Amounts — Defective Development in Nitrogen Starva- 
tion — Diseases of the Nitrogen Starved — The Dangerous Fad of Low 
- Nitrogen Diet — The High Price of Nitrogen. 

CHAPTER XII 

The Diminishing Birth Rate ....... 176 

Reduction of Births an Old Natural Phenomenon — French Birth 
Rates — Large Birth Rates in Colonial America — Child Labor Neces- 
sary for Large Families — Large Families Cause Poverty. 



CONTENTS IX 



CHAPTER XIII 

PAGE 

The Causes op the Reduced Birth Rate ..... 188 
Marriage Customs — Sexual Selection — Elimination by Prostitution 
— Delay of Marriage — Increasing Celibacy — Proper Age for Marriage 
, — Abortion — Prevention of Conception — Birth Rate Among the 
Overcrowded. 

CHAPTER XIV 

Relation of Birth Rate to Saturation Point and to Death Rate , 210 
Birth Rates Vary with Prosperity — Large Rates in Undersaturation 
— Birth Rates Lessen with Death Rates — Diminishing War Losses — 
Lessening Death Rate from Disease — Lengthening of Average Life — 
Every Life-saving Device Lessens the Birth Rate. 



CHAPTER XV 

Commensalism or Mutual Aid ....... 226 

Mutual Assistance in Unions — Adaptation of Parasites — Mutual 
Dependence of All Living Things — AH Men Aid Society — Human 
Life Sacred Because Useful — Mutual Benefit of International Unions 
— American Nations Mutually Dependent — Imperialism is Commen- 
salism. 

CHAPTER XVI 

The Myth op Acclimatization ....... 242 

Tropical Infections — Adaptation to Environment — Uses of Pigmen- 
tation — Elimination of Migrants — Disappearance of Hybrids — 
Colonization in Zones — Illustrations of Misplacement — Opinions of 
Observers — Negro Decay — American Deterioration — There Can Be 
No American Type. 

CHAPTER XVII 

Tropical Neurasthenia ........ 274 

Adverse Factors — Results of Tropical Residence — Suicide — Opin- 
ions of Observers — Greater Harm to the Young — Tropical Ansemia. 



CHAPTER XVIII 

Proper Nourishment por White Men in the Tropics . . . 285 
Prevalent Errors — Results of Experience — Need of Fats — Need of 
Sugar and Alcohol. 

CHAPTER XIX 

White Races Dependent Upon the Tropics .... 293 

Our Increasing Necessities — Sugar — Caffeine — Alcohol — Rubber — 
Fibers and Leather — Increase of Tropical Imports — Tropics De- 
pendent Upon the North. 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER XX 

PAGE 

Civilization's Dependence upon Commerce ..... 312 
Food for Supersaturated Areas — Increasing Commerce — Importance 
of Traders — German Trade — American Trade — Asiatic Trade — Sur- 
vival of the Best Workers. 

CHAPTER XXI 

Semitic Civilizations ......... 325 

Primitive European Races — Semites and Mediterraneans — Eurafri- 
can Languages — Semites in Asia. 

CHAPTER XXII 

Aryan Civilizations ......... 335 

Early Migrants — The Greek Aryans — Roman Aryans — Indian Ary- 
ans — Mathematics — Religion — Modifications of Aryan Religions — 
Aryan Rulers — Half-castes — Aryan Language . 

CHAPTER XXIII 

Aryan Democracies and Their Relation to Lower Races . . 360 
Democracy — The Will of the People Governs Kings — Modern De- 
mocracy — Aristocracies — Aristocratic Democracies — Mutual Aid. 

CHAPTER XXIV 

The Balance of Commensal Races in Democracies , . . 379 
Lower Races Dependent upon the Higher — The Traders — Jewish 
Activities — Other Needed Types — Aryan Distrust of the Alien. 

CHAPTER XXV 

The Unnatural Democracy op America . . . . .391 

Search for Wealth — Incompetent Voters — Asylum for the Unfit — 
Low Moral Tone of the Unintelligent — Education Does Not Enlarge 
the Brain — Fitness of Constitutions. 

CHAPTER XXVI 

Modern Evolution of Democracies ...... 401 

Centripetal and Centrifugal Forces — Centralizing and Democratic 
Parties — Foreign Political Parties — Immigrants are Normally Demo- 
crats — Roman Law of Aristocracies — Opposing Interests of Demo- 
crats — Savage Life and Despotism — Industrial Democracy — Past 
and Future Politics. 

CHAPTER XXVII 

Christianity and Democracy ....... 417 

Egoism and Altruism — Origin of Christianity — Ideal Altruism — 
Church Politics. 



CONTENTS XI 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

PAGE 

The Future Democracy ........ 425 

Evolution of Specialists — Specialism in Society — Fallacy of Govern- 
mental Industries; — The Franchise — Increasing the Efficiency of 
the Units — Socialism — Society Owns its Units. 



CHAPTER XXIX 

The Control of the Future Democracy ..... 444 
Specialization of Nations — Welding the Future World Nation — The 
Brain of the Future Nation — Home Rule. 



CHAPTER XXX 

Value of Services to Society ....... 454 

Universal Public Service — Value of Labor — High Wages for Ability 
— The Love of Titles — Fees to Protectors — Wages of Public Servants. 



CHAPTER XXXI 

Future Evolution op the American Democracy . . . . 467 
Our Neighbors — Latin Republics — The American Protectorate. 

CHAPTER XXXII 

Future Populations ......... 474 

Future Density — Estimates of the Remote Future — Exhaustion of 
Resources — Increases Cannot Be Prevented — The World's Popula- 
tion — Future Types of Man. 



EXPANSION OF RACES 



CHAPTER I 

POPULATION A FLUID 

MAN SUBJECT TO NATURAL LAW — THE EARTH SATURATED WITH 
LIFE — EQUALITY OF BIRTHS AND DEATHS — MIGRATION IS 
NATURAL AND UNIVERSAL — MOVEMENTS IN CONFINED FLUIDS 
AND POPULATIONS — WAVE MOTIONS — PRESENT CRISIS IN POP- 
ULATION MOVEMENTS. 

MAN SUBJECT TO NATURAL LAW 

Man, being an animal, is under the influence of all the nat- 
ural laws governing the evolution, increase and spread of other 
species. The possession of intelligence is generally, though 
falsely, assumed to upset law, yet the brain is a material thing, 
after all is said, and its functions are natural phenomena. In- 
telligence merely makes new phenomena and modifies old ones, 
but does not change any laws. The invention of balloons and 
aeroplanes has not upset gravitation. The great saurians once 
overran the earth, but later a few frail mammals became domi- 
nant because possessed of enough intelligence to survive con- 
ditions which killed the more stupid saurians. In like manner 
man became the dominant mammal, and the more intelligent 
races have long been exterminating or controlling the lower. 

The basic fact, governing the evolution and spread of any 
species, is the fact that many more individuals are born than 
can possibly survive to raise offspring of their own. The sur- 
plus are killed off in one way or another, and only the fittest 
for survival remain. If these fittest are markedly different from 
the parent forms there is a new species, though biologists have 
not yet determined why offspring vary from ancestral types. 

1 



2 EXPANSION OF RACES 

It is amazing that though man's enormous birth rate has been 
under discussion for over a century— ever since the epoch- 
making essay on Populations by Thomas R. Malthus— yet the 
full significance of the phenomenon has never been realized. 
Darwin himself called attention to the fact that unless we are 
thinned out by war, famine, disease and other accidents, our 
birth rate would so populate the earth in a few centuries that 
there would not be standing room. That is, in accordance with 
the laws governing all living forms, our birth rate is so large 
that there is chronic overpopulation, and always has been. 
The fact has been ignored and even denied, probably because of 
our neglect to apply to man to their fullest extent, all the laws 
governing his existence. Until we coldly consider him as merely 
one of the earth's animals, it is not possible to understand the 
past and present expansion of races. 

THE EARTH SATURATED WITH LIFE 

Like every other organism, man spreads over the earth in 
search of food, for if he can obtain subsistence he is loth to 
move. Consequently there can be but one reason for shifting 
of residence — relative overpopulation at the native place. 

It is a biological axiom that every part of the earth supports 
as many living things as can find food, or that the earth is 
always saturated with life. This does not mean that all 
the food is consumed, for that would result in extermination of 
supplies — some must be left for reproduction, and some may be 
unattainable. j| 

The number of individuals in any species does not vary much 
from year to year, for if there are too many, some must starve, 
and if there are too few, they have increased chances of rearing 
offspring, and the balance is restored at once. If the numbers 
are too great they also destroy their own food supply, and in 
subsequent years the saturation point is much reduced. A visi- 
tation of a swarm of locusts, for instance, may so far destroy 
vegetation, that no locusts can exist in that place for months or 
years. Again, an increase in numbers of one species, is soon 
followed by an increase of the enemies which prey upon it, for 



POPULATION A FLUID 6 

every species of living thing is a food for some other. The 
increase of enemies destroys this increase, then the enemies die 
out from lack of food, and both species revert to their normal 
saturation points or the maximum numbers which can obtain 
food. Averaging up all this constant shifting and balancing of 
food and feeders, we see that in the long run the death rate in 
any species is exactly equal to the birth rate — a law which holds 
universally for surviving species, and which cannot be persist- 
ently violated without one of two results — either the species 
will eventually overrun the earth, crowding out all competitors, 
or else it dies out. The law holds irrespective of the birth rate, 
and is as true for elephants, which have but few offspring, as for 
the fish, which have thousands, for in each case the number of 
deaths is equal to the births. After the two old elephants die 
they are succeeded by but two survivors of all their children, 
and similarly the myriads of young fish all die but two. 

EQUALITY OF BIRTHS AND DEATHS 

The number of deaths being due to the number and activity 
of enemies and the severity of the environment, it follows that 
when no care can be given to the offspring the birth rate is 
strictly proportional to the severity of the struggle for existence. 
If the enemies are very slowly increased then there isi a greater 
survival of the offspring of those having the largest families, 
and a progressive increase in the birth rate, from the extinction 
of those with the least number of offspring. Thus, certain sea 
birds have so few enemies that they survive though they. lay 
buM)ne egg a year at their nesting homes on the barren rocks in 
mid-ocean. On the other hand, the increasing enemies of the 
codfish gradually killed off the descendants of those having a 
small number of offspring, until now the cod lays many thousand 
eggs a year, and no matter how many hatch out, all but two of 
them, on an average, are eventually killed before leaving de- 
scendants. The number of offspring is also inversely propor- 
tional to the protection they receive from their parents. The 
lower animals, giving them no care whatever, allow the enemies 
full play, but this is really only one element in the problem. 



4 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Certain ground birds must have twenty or thirty hatched eggs 
a year, even if they do not give the young the greatest care, far 
greater than the sea birds having but one egg a year. 

If the enemies increase suddenly, not allowing for adjustment 
to the environment by increase of offspring or increased abil- 
ity to escape the enemies, then extinction results as in the case 
of our buffalo. If the enemies are lessened as by changing 
the environment then the animal increases prodigiously. The 
mongoose in India has six litters a year, of five to ten offspring 
each time, but its enemies kill them all except two, and can 
then kill the parents also, yet the mongoose runs no risk of 
extinction. Transported to Jamaica to kill rats, it has over- 
run the Island and bid fair at one time to ruin all the planta- 
tions. There is the similar rabbit pest of New Zealand and 
Australia, a pest which also ruined one of the Madeiras* about 
1435. 

Evolution cannot take place unless there are adversities to 
kill off those whose variations make them the least fit, so that 
there will be a survival of those better fitted to the environment, 
and a gradual change in the species. Under no other conditions 
can change take place, for if all are preserved there cannot be a 
survival of the fittest. We need not go into an explanation of 
why there are no two individuals exactly alike in any species, 
how all vary from the average, and how some of these variations 
make the individual better fitted for the environment than his 
brothers or cousins and more likely to survive and leave off- 
spring. What is necessary for the present discussion is to realize 
that there is always a ruthless destruction of life in the ^wig- 
gle for existence when evolution occurs, and that this struggle 
depends upon overpopulation. 

The average of a species must necessarily be out of adjust- 
ment to its environment if evolution occurs, because it is those 
varying from the average which survive. If the average were 
the best fitted then they would survive in the largest number 
and there would be no change in the species, a condition existing 
among a few marine animals, which after millions of years are 
the same as their paleozoic ancestors. 

* Porto Santo. 



POPULATION A FLUID 



MIGRATION IS NATURAL AND UNIVERSAL 

We can apply all these rules to man, for he always exists in 
as dense masses as he can. He has advanced the most of all, 
has always been out of adjustment, and those better fitted than 
the average are the survivors. Death of excessive numbers is 
the price paid for the advance of the survivors. The tendency 
to spread is, then, a natural phenomenon wholly beyond our 
control. The courtiers who thought that the Norse king could 
control the sea waves, and Xerxes who whipped the Hellespont, 
were not more foolish than modern men who think that by a 
word we might control the spreading waves of population. It 
is common knowledge that the ocean waves are under the guid- 
ance of perfectly definite and rigid natural laws, and that their 
speed, size and power can be calculated almost as accurately as 
eclipses of the moon. There are spreading waves of every 
species of living thing, man included, and they are as rigidly con- 
trolled by definite laws as are the currents of water. Though! 
the laws relative to the movements of population have actually \ 
little in common with the laws of fluids, yet the analogy between ) 
the two is remarkable. A fluid is a mass composed of particles • 
which move about freely among themselves, the higher the tem- 
perature the more rapid and the greater are the excursions of 
each particle. Population is likewise a mass composed of units 
which move about freely among themselves, and the greater i 
the excitement the greater and more rapid the movements. ' 

Population sometimes flows sluggishly like lava, as in the [ 
gradual spread of Teutonic races into America, sometimes j 
fiercely like volatile ether, as in those frightful excursions of the i 
Mongols into Europe. In the former case there is adhesion to 
the surface, as with oils ; in the latter there was separation | 
from the surface, as with fluid mercury. 

The path selected is that of least resistance. Though most 
rivers are now flowing as they have for untold thousands of 
years, yet they are constantly deviating in obedience to new 
forces, and though the channels of human travel are virtually 
the same on land as they have been since prehistoric times, yet 



6 EXPANSION OF RACES 

there are constant deviations in obedience to new forces, such 
as the steam engine, which make new paths of least resistance. 



MOVEMENTS IN CONFINED FLUIDS AND POPULATIONS 

Confined fluids which do not move as a whole, are still in inter- 
nal motion, and there is a restless "convection" by which 
internal currents cause a ceaseless mixing of particles. In the 
same way there are minor currents in each nation at peace, or 
from nation to nation, causing a ceaseless movement of mixing, 
so that the inhabitants of a district are constantly changing. 
The longer a confined fluid is kept at rest, the less become the 
currents of convection, and the longer a people is at peace the 
quieter it becomes, and the more steadfast is the population of 
any one district. Our own spreading currents were compara- 
tively feeble and sluggish until stirred up by the Mexican War 
and the discovery of gold in the West, when they became tre- 
mendous. Currents which overflow political boundary lines are 
now just as constant as ever, but they are more evidently over- 
flows. It seems as though the effect of modern governments is 
to build high walls along the borders to confine the fluid so that 
it is deeper, like a mill pond. Thus, population may be dense 
in one place and thin in another, but no marked mixing occurs 
as of old, until the fluid rises above the retaining walls and 
the surplus flows over. If the counter pressure on the other 
side should diminish, the wall might break and the fluid pour 
out, like the recent German flood into Alsace-Lorraine. In that 
case the nations build new retaining walls around the flooded 
territory. 

A homogenous population, if allowed to rest, settles itself into 
layers like liquids of different densities, and this phenomenon is 
due to the normal variations in brain power. There is an upper, 
middle and lower class in every nation, except possibly among 
the lowest savages. We have our submerged tenth, and our 
best people, just as they have in England; and likewise in both 
countries, there are constant currents carrying men from one 
class into another. After a few generations in an upper or a 
lower class, the descendants are apt to die out or seek the great 



POPULATION A FLUID 7 

middle class — the real people. It is usually three generations 
from shirt sleeves to shirt sleeves, in spite of some notable 
exceptions. 

We may pour unmiscible fluids into a bottle and shake them 
together to get an emulsion of separate particles, but the fluids 
will settle into layers again. Similarly unmiscible populations 
forcibly shaken together will naturally separate. This is best 
illustrated in the Pacific Islands, where the original black, short, 
woolly-haired negritto type in the North, and the Melanesians, 
a similar type in Australasia, were the original inhabitants. 
They were forced to the hills or subdued by the second or pre- 
Malay race. A third people, the Malays, leaving Asia com- 
paratively recently, have forced themselves in here and there. 
These three types have been enormously mixed, and yet are as 
distinct as they were hundreds of years ago. Japanese and Chi- 
nese have spread to the Pacific Islands and mixed with the rest 
of the population, and yet the frail half-breed types gradually 
disappear. It seems as though the various races of man were 
almost of different species, for by the law so mu^h used by 
Darwin, different varieties of the same species, such as the 
domestic dog, produce vigorous fecund offspring, while hybrids 
(like mules) between animals of different species, are sterile or 
soon die out. Though the Negro and the Aryan had the same 
ancestor, if we go far enough back geologically, they have di- 
verged so much as to be almost different species instead of being 
different varieties of the same as usually taught — indeed, a few 
scientists believe them to be different species. 

WAVE MOTIONS 

There are wave motions in fluids wherein each particle de- 
scribes a tiny movement and then returns to its original place, 
the wave spreading widely. So, in population, a commotion at 
one spot is spread by wave motion throughout the whole mass, 
and the further from the center the less effect. A crime of a 
negro in Mississippi produces a commotion resulting in a lynch- 
ing, but in New England this wave is not felt at all, as they 
are too far away. They only note an after-wave caused by the 



8 EXPANSION OF RACES 

second crime. Popular excitements increase the movements of 
populations and are analogous to rise of temperature, indeed, it 
seems as though they boil and exert increased pressure. The 
*'mob mind,"* is the motion in an excited mass. It closely 
resembles the action of all gregarious animals, for a tiny dis- 
turbance is transmitted to the herd, which takes instant flight — 
a habit due to natural selection. 

War is merely a whole nation in movement like a boiling 
fluid, for some cause is acting on each particle. It always has 
the "will" of the nation behind it, in spite of the fact that many 
if not most of the units do not understand what is impelling 
them to form that "will." Leaders only lead, they never drive, 
and indeed statesmen often find that they cannot prevent war 
even when they know it will be disastrous. It is a flood. Now, 
when an ocean moves, as in the tides, the force causing it is tre- 
mendous, and similarly the force causing war is the irresistible 
struggle for existence among nations. Evolution depends upon 
these contests. Isolated populations are like dead seas, but 
unconfined warlike ones are clear rivers carrying on civiliza- 
tion. It seems as though war actually purifies nations, in the 
same way that agitation clarifies water by mixing oxygen to 
consume the filth. It certainly stirs up the filth temporarily, 
and makes it more evident and, like a muddy river, may even 
accumulate more, but that should not blind us to the fact that 
it has been a natural phenomenon whose benefits have out- 
weighed its disadvantages. It will subsequently be explained 
how the warrior nations themselves are ending war because they 
are attaining its purposes in other ways; we are here con- 
cerned merely with its origin and fluid-like nature. 

National diseases due to peace, are far worse than those due 
to war. War is hell because its destruction is more evident, 
but the destruction of peace is immeasurably more infernal, as 
we will shortly see. Our late war did not destroy nearly as 
many lives as Philadelphia destroys in a short period by 
typhoid fever. We often hear of the number of Filipinos killed 
in their war, but the number is inconsiderable compared with 
the quarter million or more kiUed by cholera after that war 

*See Prof. E. A. Ross, Popular Science Monthly, July, 1897. 



POPULATION A FLUID 9 

ended. The deaths in war are not a particle more ruthless 
than the deaths in peace in the lower classes from sheer 
inability to secure a living. 

PRESENT CRISIS IN POPULATION MOVEMENTS 

At the present time, and since 1896, we are in one of those 
frequent periodical crises of great excitement and movement in 
more than one part of the world. The average man cannot 
resist these wave riiotions and currents any more than a particle 
of water can resist the ocean currents. He is a particle in a fluid 
and an obedient subject of the laws under which he worked out 
his own evolution as a unit in society, and he instinctively obeys 
the laws governing the mass. He may think he is a free agent 
and that his conduct is the result of his own reasoning. What 
a man thinks is to such a large extent the result of his inherit- 
ance that we know that there is very little real logical reasoning 
on any topics even among civilized nations. In international 
affairs most men as particles of the mass are ruled by biological 
forces just as rigidly as the ocean particles are ruled by mechan- 
ical forces. 

When the wind blows the seed of a tree broadcast, each seed 
obeys the forces acting on it, whether it is to survive or not, and 
when populations thus spread, each man obeys the forces acting 
on him whether he is to survive or not. It is not fate nor destiny. 
This nation shows a tendency to spread to a climate so different 
from the native one that extinction is positively certain. It 
behooves us to pause and see whether our impulse is as fatal as 
that which carries a moth to the flame. 

In true representative countries, the representatives obey the 
popular will, and as a rule such nations are more quickly influ- 
enced by natural law than those with hereditary rulers. To be 
sure men are easily led, like sheep, and are intensely sensitive to 
suggestion, absorbing ideas which they subsequently think are 
their own. In race wars and expansion — they are far more 
under natural law than suggestion — nevertheless they can be 
guided by leaders even if they cannot be restrained, just as 
waters may be guided when we cannot confine them. It is the 



10 EXPANSION OF RACES 

part of wisdom, then, to teach what leads to survival, and not 
obey the popular will leading to destruction. 

By keeping in mind the fact that populations obey the laws 
of fluids in a general way, we can appreciate the result — wherever 
it is possible for this fluid to spread, it instantly does so. It is 
under constant internal pressure forcing it in every direction. 
A dam does not prevent water reaching the ocean to which 
gravity draws it, and immigration laws may temporarily check 
human currents, but the ultimate result is not changed in the 
slightest. 



CHAPTER II 

SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 

DEFINITION OF SATURATION — CONSTANT INCREASE OF FOODS — 
TENUITY OF PRIMITIVE POPULATIONS — SLOWNESS OF POPU- 
LATION INCREASES — FORCED INCREASES OF LOWER RACES — 
DIMINUTION OF POPULATION WHEN CIVILIZATION DECAYS — 
RELATION OF SATURATION POINT TO RAINFALL — SOIL EX- 
HAUSTION — DENSITY OF TROPICAL POPULATIONS — CULTURE 
MAY DIMINISH POPULATIONS — SUBDIVISION OF FARMS — MI- 
GRATIONS FOR LARGER FARMS. 

DEFINITION OF SATURATION 

Before discussing our fluid-like migrations, it is necessary to 
determine what is overcrowding. We will call a place saturated 
when it contains as many men as can be fed with food raised in 
that place. Here, again, population acts like a fluid. The soil 
cannot possibly hold all the rain poured upon it. Some must 
run off or be evaporated after collecting in pools, nor can the 
surface hold the rain of babies poured upon it. They, too, col- 
lect in pools of humanity to be evaporated by death, or they 
must flow off in migrating streams as soon as able. 

The depth of these pools of humanity, or the density of popu- 
lation, depends chiefly upon the stage of civilization ; that is, the 
saturation point rises with knowledge, just as the saturation of 
air with moisture rises with the temperature. The higher the 
culture, the more food can be produced from a given area, for 
cultivated land produces two thousand times as much food as 
an equal area of hunting land, and in the future it will produce 
still more. A country that could support one savage hunter for 
each fifty square miles, might support ten*pastoral people, or a 
hundred semi-civilized agricultural and pastoral, or 1,600 to 
2,000 modern farmers, or 3,000 farmers in a short time. Within 
a century German farmers have trebled the amount yielded per 
acre. Only recently we ourselves have learned of new methods 

11 



12 EXPANSION OF RACES 

of raising corn, so that one State alone added 45,000,000 bushels 
to her yield without increasing the acreage. It is predicted that 
these new discoveries will eventually add a billion bushels to 
our crop, and every year, at least in every decade, there is a dis- 
covery which increases the yield of some food. 

CONSTANT INCREASE OP FOODS 

The whole world seems to be at work on this one line of mak- 
ing it possible for more men to exist on earth. In the studies of 
cereal raising, the strides have been enormous in the last seventy- 
five years — probably more than in any previous thousand. 
Even in the matter of fruit trees, the trend is toward the dwarf 
varieties, which bear earlier and which can be replanted almost 
like cereals, and the yield per acre is enormously increased. 

As an illustration of the manner in which the inventions of 
civilization increase the food supply of deserts, we need mention 
only one — the new varieties of spineless cactus (opuntias) created 
by Luther Burbank, of Santa Rosa, California. These are most 
valuable foods for live stock, and enable us to raise fodder from 
lands otherwise worthless. They are very rich in starch and 
the fruit in sugar. The plants are hardy and live without culti- 
vation. He estimates that they will yield an average of ninety 
tons of forage per acre besides enormous amounts of fruit, 
which means, of course, an enormous addition to the world's 
population, for it utiHzes arid, rocky and rough ground now 
wholly unproductive, in both hot and cold climates. 

Irrigation is another means by which civilization increases 
the saturation point. Not only does it cause the desert to yield 
foods, but to yield them in progressively increasing amounts. 
Even when there is plenty of water, the fertile lands are often 
so high that it requires great engineering skill to design dams 
and canals. Barbarous peoples, as in ancient Egypt, could irri- 
gate only the flat lowlands at or near river deltas, but modern 
man is creeping slowly up-stream. Until the twentieth century 
our irrigated lands were solely the lowest valleys, but we are 
now taking in higher land. As the work requires government 
initiative, we ushered in the new century by the formation of 
"A Reclamation Service" as a part of the Geological Survey. 



SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 13 

By 1906 this service had built seventy-seven miles of main 
canals, fifty-four miles of distributing canals and one hundred 
and eighty-six miles of ditches, besides necessary dams, roads 
and tunnels. It had started thirteen different schemes and 
planned about twenty-four more. It was calculated that the re- 
claimable area in the Great American Desert is 75,000,000 acres, 
costing one and one-half billions to irrigate, but valued at two 
and one-half billions when watered, and capable of giving homes 
to 7,500,000 farmers and food for some millions of factory 
hands. It increases our saturation point year by year, and as 
time goes on we will get water on still higher levels, so that 
it might be said that the saturation point will constantly rise 
but at a steadily decreasing rate. 

Our possible increase of population, through irrigation, is 
much overestimated. Though nearly two-fifths of our area is 
arid — much of the western half — less than twenty per cent, of it 
is irrigable. Fifteen per cent, is mountainous, and sixty per 
cent, permanently arid. If we limit a family to ten acres it 
adds only 40,000,000 to the population. The stress is always 
so great that crowds await the opening of each new area. In 
two months in 1901, September and October, the railroads 
took out 30,000 colonists, of whom 5,000 were permanently 
settled, yet in five years only 10,000 found homes in the new 
irrigated areas. At a very liberal estimate each farmer re- 
quires two people to supply him with necessaries, so the total 
increase will be 120,000,000, but that is a long way in the 
future. 

Canada is a brilliant illustration of the fact that increase of 
population depends upon increase of food and not on a profusion 
of babies. Louis XIV and his advisers tried in every way to 
increase the number of marriages and to stimulate the birth rate. 
Women were sent over by hundreds and thousands to be wives 
of the discharged soldiers previously sent out as colonists, and 
bounties were given for large families. Louis wanted popula- 
tion to increase of itself, for he said he needed his young men for 
the armies. All these measures failed, while New England, left 
to its own devises, and wholly abandoned by the mother country, 
increased by leaps and bounds. The causes are evident. Can- 



14 EXPANSION OF RACES 

ada was based on the fur trade, for which agriculture was 
neglected. It could not support a large population and what 
it had was in the most abject poverty. In New England, all 
energies were directed to the production of food, and the popu- 
lation instantly responded. The birth rate was not as great as 
in Canada but the increase was far greater. 

TENUITY OF PRIMITIVE POPULATIONS 

From the difficulty of obtaining specimens of gorillas we can 
well assume that they are not numerous — a few thousand all 
told, perhaps. Similarly the density of population of primitive 
man, in the eolithic stage or the protolithic when he used stones 
as mere weapons, was very little. This partly explains the 
rarity of the remains of these men — a matter which does not 
receive sufficient attention from the anthropologists. It prob- 
ably explains the paucity of the remains of paleolithic man. 
Perhaps all of Europe contained but a few thousand men in 
these early times, widely scattered in tiny groups. Even in the 
next or neolithic stage, but few existed and in the bronze age 
there were no dense masses. The Veddas of Ceylon, one of 
the lowest types at present, scarcely number 2,000, though in- 
habiting vast areas. 

Current ideas as to the density of populations even in ancient 
civilized times are very erroneous. When our ancestors in Den- 
mark were in the stage of culture of the native Australians, only 
500 could live in the 15,000 square miles of that country. When 
they raised themselves to the stage of the Patagonians 1,000 
could live, and when they were like the native of the Hudson 
Bay country, only 1,500. Later, 4,000 or 5,000 B. C, when 
they became pastoral, one family required 300 cattle or 2,000 
acres. At that time France could not support 50,000 and 
Europe had less than 1,000,000 people. It required several 
thousand years to produce those hordes which subsequently fell 
upon the South, and recent research has established the fact that 
the barbarous peoples who subdued the Roman empire were not 
nearly so numerous as we once believed. As late as the time of 
the Norman conquest, and for several centuries later, there were 
not 100,000,000 people in all Europe, which had but 40,000,000 



SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 15 

in 500 A. D. and only 70,000,000 in 1500, and could not support 
170,000,000 until 1800 A. D. As late as the time of Caesar, we 
know that there were immense forests in Europe — tremendous 
areas practically uninhabited. Very few people per mile lived 
in the rude North, though the more highly civilized South was 
quite densely populated. The Romans were agriculturists 
almost entirely, while the Germans were hunters to a large 
extent, and could not secure as much food. 

The total population of Alexander's Empire and also that of 
Rome at its greatest extension was less than the present popula- 
tion of the United States. The whole world in 1800 contained 
only about 600,000,000 and holds only about 1,700,000,000 
now. Biblical traditions are often absurd exaggerations due to 
tiny accretions from generation to generation. We can read 
between the lines and see undoubted proof of the fact that 
Judaic history is that of small petty tribes of recently settled 
nomads. The numbers of Israelites, for instance, alleged to 
have been taken to Babylon, would have paralyzed food 
supplies and brought famine. The captives really numbered 
but 4,600, and they were scattered throughout the empire.* 
Flinders-Petrie (Researches in Sinai) states that the Israelites 
of the Exodus were very few — possibly not more than 5,000. 
In its palmiest days Israel could muster but 40,000 fighting 
men. A "tribe" even now may consist of but four tents or 
twenty Bedouins. Josephus was notoriously untruthful who 
deliberately magnified Roman victories to flatter the generals. 
His statement that there were 1,200,000 people in Jerusalem 
when destroyed by Titus in 70 A.D., is equivalent to 2,400 
per acre. 

Likewise when we hear that millions of Jews lived in Egypt 
when it was a Greek province, and that those colonized in 
Alexandria by Alexander himself, made it the second Jewish 
city in the worldf, we can well express disbelief. We know that 
they were unable to produce food and only engaged in distribu- 
tion or herding cattle. Millions could not have been fed. 

Eastern Siberia has had civilizations nearby for ages, and it 
should have a dense population if it could support them. That 
* Jeremiah Hi, 28-30. f Cornill's History of Israel. 



16 EXPANSION OP RACES 

it has not many people is proof that it cannot raise the food or 
the material with which to buy it. The Russians have attempted 
to colonize, but so far have failed, and no doubt always will fail 
just as we have in the similar semi-arid land of oiu- plains. It 
is not a question of the stupidity of the settler, but one of ina- 
bility to find food, and writers on the subject are frequently 
oblivious of this point. 

America was saturated with Indians in pre-Columbian times. 
Some were civilized and in dense masses, but it is calculated 
from the tenuity of others, vast areas being used as game pre- 
serves by small tribes, that not more than 300,000 could have 
existed in all. By the 1900 census, there are 325,000 persons 
on our Indian Reservations and in the Indian Territory. There 
is some ground for the frequent assertion that there are more 
Indians in America than when Columbus came. They are now 
grouped into masses — then they were spread out. Morgan* 
estimated that New York State, with its 47,000 square miles of 
hunting land, never supported more than 25,000 Indians, and 
probably this is a great overestimate. 

When civilization is stationary, so is the saturation point, and 
there can be no increase of population. China, for instance, is 
said to have had about 400,000,000 of people for many cen- 
turies, and there is a death for every birth. Occasionally, with 
a succession of good crops, the death rate lessens; but then 
comes a failure of crops and an awful famine, or pestilence 
sweeps off the millions. So that it is safe to say that in China, 
for many centuries, the death rate has equaled the birth rate. 

SLOWNESS OF POPULATION INCREASES 

Until the nineteenth century the advance of European civili- 
zation was slow, at first it was very slow, so that the saturation 
point rose very little per 1,000 years, scarcely doubling from 500 
to 1500 A. D. It follows, then, that even when civiHzation 
advances, the death rate cannot be much less than the birth rate, 
or overpopulation would result and the usual compensation occur- 
In prehistoric times the two rates were very nearly equal. 

* Ancient Society. 



SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 17- 

The large rates of increase of population of a century ago were 
due to the rapid flaring up of civilization and food importations. 
The lessening of the rate subsequent to 1850, is shown in the fol- 
lowing tables, copied from /. H. Schooling:* 

YEARLY RATES OF INCREASE PER 1000 

1800-1850 1850-1890 

United States 39 25 

Russia 14 8 

United Kingdom 13 8 

Germany 8 8 

Italy 7 6 

Austria 5 6 

Spain 7 5 

France 6 2 

FOR THE WHOLE WORLD 

1810-28 12 

1828-45 10 . 

1845-74 11 

1874-86 6 

These few facts will explain a long-known law of population 
— the increase is inversely proportional to the density. That 
is, when the population is very dense further increase must be 
slow, as there is no more food. 

The replacing of our buffalo by beef cattle is an illustration 
of the manner in which increased civilization increases density 
of population. The wild buffalo existed in herds for protection, 
hence they could not scatter to use up the available grass. The 
Indian could not domesticate them or keep down their enemies, 
the wolves. Civilized man has introduced domesticated cattle 
which are so scattered as to use more of the available food, and 
he exterminates the wolves and other enemies, so that it is 
probable that we now have one hundred cattle for every buffalo. 
The Indians killed few buffalo, but the wolves killed many. 
Through civilization, then, the grasses of our West are changed 
into more meat than before, and all the meat becomes food for 
man instead of wolves. As this food is exported in large quan- 
tities to Europe, we find that as the wolves in America decreased, 

^ Cosmopolitan, July 1901, 



18 EXPANSION OF EACES 

the size of London increased. It is an illustration of the disap- 
pearance of animals which had been consuming food needed for 
man. The Indian could not accomplish this because he had not 
sufficient intelligence. Even now, if he goes into the cattle 
business, he must be supervised and helped by white men 
employed by the government for the purpose. In May, 1904, it 
was reported that bands of Indians from the upper Columbia 
River were roving over the hills and along the streams of Grant 
County, in Oregon, causing untold loss by spreading diseases 
from their useless ponies to the vast herds of cattle. If we al- 
lowed all our Indians to rove as they pleased our cattle would 
thus disappear, and some Englishmen in London would starve 
to death. The sympathy flowing out to our poor Indians — 
virtual prisoners on reservations — and to our useless buffalo, is 
very much misplaced. They both stood in the way of a vast 
increase of population, and they had to stand aside, with the 
wolves. We must make up our minds that we must care for 
the Indian forever — it is a white man's burden — but it is small 
compared to the advantage we have received by imprisoning 
him, 

FORCED INCREASES OF LOWER RACES 

When civilization is forced upon a lower race, establishing a 
higher government than they themselves can manage, there is 
more food production and a very rapid rise of the saturation 
point. In the semi-savage or barbarous condition existing 
when the Spaniards came to the Philippines, it is said there were 
less than a million people. In three centuries there were six 
million, and in each case it is certain that it is the maximum 
which could be fed. Spanish engineers have constructed im- 
mense irrigation works and have otherwise improved the land 
so that they raised food for six men where formerly only one 
could exist. 

Egypt has repeatedly had increased density of population 
when higher races raised the civilization. The population was 
7,000,000 when the British assumed control, but it increased to 
9,750,000 in 1899, and it is to be further increased by the new 
storage reservoir made by the Assouan dam, which adds an 



SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 19 

arable area equal to Rhode Island. The strip on each side of 
the Nile is equal in area to Vermont and Rhode Island com- 
bined — about 1,600,000 acres. In ancient times similar irriga- 
tion lakes were constructed by conquering types and the popula- 
tion was consequently much increased, but as the conquerors 
disappeared, the works were neglected, food diminished and 
population decreased. Should the British be so foolish as to 
relinquish control, their present works will be neglected, food 
will diminish and the population decrease by millions. 

Java has had a tremendous increase of population due to a 
high civilization forced upon the native. The Dutch and the 
leading natives in Java are even of the opinion that the popula- 
tion is increasing too rapidly. The Island is only a little larger 
than New York State, and the central regions are too mountain- 
ous for a dense population. In 1825 it contained but 5,000,000 
people, but the last census showed a total population of 28,- 
745,698, indicating a frightful congestion of humanity in the 
plains and valleys. The density is 568 persons for every square 
mile of surface, which is greater than in any province of China, 
excepting Shantung. If France had the same density its inhab- 
itants would number 120,000,000; the United States, at the 
same rate, would have 1,688,000,000, or about the estimated 
population of the world. Such packing of humanity as this, at 
least illustrates the fact that when every acre of tillable land is 
stimulated to its highest productivity, it will give sustenance to 
several times the number of persons who are now supplied with 
food. The Javanese are still able to raise all their food and also 
to export the products of their plantations and forests to the 
amount of millions of dollars a year. But they are already 
talking about a time to come when they will no longer be able 
to produce all the food they require. 

One of the curious instances of reversing cause and effect is 
a report that Prof. Bernard Moses, of the University of Cali- 
fornia, commenting on the above increase of population and the 
remarkable extent to which cultivation of every inch of land is 
carried, said that it was all necessary to keep the rapidly in- 
creasing population supplied with food. The real condition is 
the opposite — the population increases because the food has 



20 . EXPANSION OF RACES 

been increased in quantity. Though a student and professor of 
social phenomena, he only voices the general ignorance of this 
first law of nature — all animals exist to the limit of their food 
supply. If food is not ready for an increase, the surplus must 
starve. 

DIMINUTION OF POPULATION WHEN CIVILIZATION DECAYS 

Long before 500 B. C. Ceylon was overrun from the North by 
an Aryan-speaking race having a high civilization, with a written 
language called Pali — a dialect of Sanskrit. It built up a civili- 
zation with tremendous irrigating works with artificial lakes of 
masonry, the remains of which are marvelous. They supported 
a population of 10,000,000, the ruins of one city alone being 
sixteen miles in diameter. But the ruling race died out, the 
civilization died in the hands of the native Cingalese, and non- 
production of food caused loss of population. Even with Eng- 
lish law and order and civilization only about 4,000,000 can find 
food, and they are frightfully overcrowded; but in ancient 
times it was a granary for South Eastern Asia. 

Venezuela is also an instance in point. Its high civilization 
was thrust upon it by a higher race, but its population is receding 
because the people are unable to carry the civilization on. 
Hence, it is producing less food and less of other things which they 
could sell to pay for imported food. In 1903 the population was 
many thousands less than in 1883, and this will continue until 
Aryans take charge and save the natives from the death they 
are bringing upon themselves. 

The decadence of the Mediterranean civilization in the first 
five centuries of the Christian era was due to the death of the 
high types of Northern men who had built it up. Therefore, 
the high density of population of Caesar's time could not be 
sustained. There was a very marked reduction of population 
around the Mediterranean in the various wars which followed 
the profound peace of the Roman Empire. "It is affirmed that 
in the African campaign (533 A. D.) 5,000,000 of the people of 
that country were consumed; that during the twenty years of 
the Gothic war Italy lost 15,000,000; and that the wars, fam- 
ines, and pestilences of the reign of Justinian diminished the 



SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 21 

human species by the almost incredible number of 100,000,000."* 
Making due allowance for the exaggerations which were accepted 
as fact when Draper wrote, we can presume that there was at 
least a great reduction. Similarly, the dense populations once 
living in the valleys of the Euphrates and Tigris, were due to 
the invasion of races more intelligent than the native. They 
constructed artificial lakes with irrigating canals 400 miles long 
and 200 to 400 feet wide, and produced enormous quantities 
of food, where now practically none is raised, and there are 
no people as a result of the death of the higher race and its 
civilization. 



RELATION OF SATURATION POINT TO RAINFALL 

The saturation point is often incorrectly stated by omitting 
the contributing areas. Thus, it is said that California, in her 
irrigation lands, can support 500 per mile, but this is only one 
part of the real area needed, for the vast mountain forests from 
which water is obtained must forever remain unsettled. Thus, 
while California has now but ten per square mile, and the whole 
coast only four, the chances for much more increase are not so 
great as is often stated. Likewise the crowding of Egyptians 
in the little Nile strip, depends on the enormous watershed to 
the South. Prof. E. W. Hilgard, University of California, 
makes this very mistakef when he states that it required but 
ten to twenty acres to a family in irrigated California colonies 
as compared with the forty to 160 acres in humid regions. It 
was likewise erroneous to state that certain Arizona and New 
Mexico Indians could exist in dense masses, for very recently 
white men have damned up the streams and taken the water 
formerly used by the Indians, who are now said to be decreasing 
in numbers because they cannot irrigate their crops. 

The saturation point for population closely corresponds to 
the mean annual rainfall. That is, the more rain there is, the 
more grass and grain, and therefore more flocks and herds for 
man to eat. Thus, very little wheat is grown in the United 

*Draper: Intellectual Development of Europe, 
t North American Review, Sept., 1902. 



22 EXPANSION OF EACES 

States in Western lands having less than twenty inches of rain. 
In England and Scotland wheat grows only where the rainfall 
is more than thirty inches. In South Australia, Sir Charles 
Todd has shown that there is a very close relationship between 
the mean annual rainfall and the mean number of bushels of 
wheat per acre. It is matter of common knowledge that the 
annual variations in our crops are proportional to the annual 
fluctuations in the amount of rain. 

Likewise the number of sheep depend upon the grass and that 
upon the rain. In Australia, Mr. J. T. Wills has found that 
where they have less than ten inches of rain the land is worthless, 
unless irrigated. If there is ten inches, they can raise eight or 
nine sheep per square mile; if there is twenty inches of rain, 
they can raise 640. In Buenos Ayres with thirty-four inches, 
they raise 2,560. When they overstock in wet years there will, 
of course, be insufficient food in dry years, and it is possible to 
calculate ahead how many sheep will die in Australia for every 
inch deficiency of rain. 

Hence, a map of mean annual rainfall, such as those made 
by Dr. A. J. Herhertson, Lecturer on Regional Geography, of 
Oxford University, is a very fair map of the density of popu- 
lation. There are minor differences, of course, due to the fact 
that some places of heavy rainfall are too mountainous, or are 
too hot and light for the higher races to survive and build up a 
civilization with its higher saturation point. Herhertson shows 
that the amount of moisture in the air diminishes with the tem- 
perature and therefore with the elevation. Hence, a map of the 
United States, shaded to represent elevation, generally approxi- 
mates a map shaded to represent density of population. It 
seems as though population, like a real fluid, settles in the low 
[ lands. For instance, the 100th meridian of longitude separates 
/ arid from wet regions; west of it are dry elevated plains and 
a density of population less than two per mile; east of it is a 
narrow strip, lower and with more rain, but with two to six 
people per mile; then another lower zone with six to eighteen 
per mile; then on the ninety-eighth meridian begins the real 
population of eighteen to forty-eight per mile, increasing as we 
go east, until it reaches ninety and over in the area around the 



SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 23 

Great Lakes as far east as Massachusetts and as far south as 
Kentucky.* 

L. W. Dallas, the Enghsh statistician, provedf that the popu- 
lation of India depends directly upon the rainfall, being checked 
in its increase or actually decreasing in years of drouth. It 
merely shows how intensely sensitive population must be to the 
food supply, for when there is less to eat some must die, and if 
nothing to eat, all must die. What Dallas proves for India is a 
universal law, common to all countries, but only more evident 
in India, where there are so many people. We have essentially 
the same cycles of maxima and minima of rainfall as in India. 
A writer in Popular Science Monthly some years ago proved 
that all our financial panics and periods of industrial distress 
have followed the minima in the cycles of rain, and are wholly 
disconnected from the particular political policy the nation 
may have adopted. Panics were simply due to the fact that 
the country did not produce as much wealth in the dry years, 
and there was distress in place of the famines which trouble 
other countries. 

SOIL EXHAUSTION 

There is a counteracting factor to food production to which 
the late Prof. N. S. Shaler called attention in a very able geo- 
logical paper in The International Quarterly, May, 1905. He 
showed that the roots of wild vegetation hold the soil and pre- 
vent it being wasted by rains into the sea, but when man clears 
a field, it is subjected to so much washing that it loses in one 
heavy rain as much as it would ordinarily lose in several cen- 
turies. Consequently the food production is lessened and the 
density of that population must diminish until the land becomes 
feral again and recuperates. He says: "There is no basis for 
an accurate reckoning, but it seems likely from several local 
estimates that the average loss of tillage value of the region 
about the Mediterranean exceeds one-third of what it was origi- 
nally. In sundry parts of the United States, especially in the 
hilly country of Virginia and Kentucky, the depth and fertility 

* Census Atlas. 

f Quarterly Journal of the London Meteorological Society, 1905. 



24 EXPANSION OF RACES 

of the soil has in about one hundred and fifty years been shorn 
away in hke great measure. Except in a few regions, as in 
England and Belgium, where the declivities are prevailingly 
gentle, it may be said that the tilled land of the world exhibits 
a steadfast reduction in those features which give it value to 
man. Even when the substance of the soil remains in unim- 
paired thickness, as in the so-called prairie lands of the Missis- 
sippi Valley, the progressive decrease on the average returns 
to cropping shows that the impoverishment is steadfastly going 
on." Man, then, by the very processes he starts, lessens his 
own food supply and lessens his own density of population, 
just as every other animal does when it exists in such great 
numbers as to destroy its food supply. Arid lands contain 
more plant food than humid ones, as the latter are being con- 
stantly washed out by rains, and this fully explains the enor- 
mous crops obtained by irrigating the deserts, but there is 
evidence that even they are washed out in time, unless the soil 
is constantly renewed, as in Egypt. 

DENSITY OF TROPICAL POPULATIONS 

The inability to grow sufficient food is, of course, the reason 
why saturation points are low in tropical countries. The sav- 
age does not know how and must depend upon wild food. The 
evolution of cultivated plants and animals has been so gradual 
that they have adjusted themselves to bacterial and other 
enemies by evolving an immunity through natural selection, so 
that they can exist in large numbers and do not die of plagues. 
Transport these animals to a new climate where they meet new 
enemies against which they have not evolved immunity and 
they promptly die. Hence, a savage country can never have 
its grazing and other areas quickly stocked with imported do- 
mestic animals to the limit of its grass and grain production, 
for as soon as this is attempted we have rhinderpest, surra, 
glanders, or some other plague, which wipes them all out of 
existence. This has happened time and time again in the 
Philippines, where there are millions of acres of magnificent 
ranges upon which countless herds of cattle could subsist if they 



SATUKATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 25 

could only resist the local infections. These ranges will not be 
occupied until there has been evolved by combined natural and 
artificial selection a breed of domestic animals with an immu- 
nity against these diseases. This, of course, will take many 
centuries, for it is an exceedingly slow process. Even the 
humped-back cattle called zebus, and the carabao imported 
from similar climates, have not yet developed this immunity, 
and are now and then destroyed over large areas. There are 
always many million acres of rice and corn land fallow because 
there are no carabao to drag plows and harrows. Hence, we 
see that these islands, as well as all other lands which, until a 
few centuries ago, had few or none of our food animals, cannot 
now support anywhere near the population which could be sup- 
ported if all the land were used which is capable of use for culti- 
vation or grazing, but the development of the proper species 
will slowly raise the saturation point for many centuries. 

It might be said that through the use of vaccines and serums 
an artificial immunity could be conferred on domestic animals, 
but this implies that men of much intelligence must be on the 
spot to do it, for the native has not the requisite brain. For 
this purpose alone there will be required a higher percentage of 
white men in the tropics than our past experience has shown 
could be sustained, or perhaps could of themselves stand the 
climate. The present proprietors of lands which are fallow for 
the want of draught animals, have been asked why they did 
not import more and go to work, and they have promptly re- 
plied that it was of no use, that they had done so before, but 
that the cattle had at once died of rhinderpest. Until we learn 
how to prevent this, there must be great loss by overstocking 
ranges, which at present are supporting as food for the natives 
the maximum number of deer and wild hog of which they are 
capable. These animals may not be immune, but probably are ; 
anyhow, they are so scattered that infection can spread from 
one to another with difficulty, if at all. 

When we went to the Philippines we were told that European 
stock could not live there — it had been tried time and time again. 
But we were arrogant, and knew better. Some cavalrymen 
said it was nonsense, and that the English did not know how. 



26 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Nevertheless, our informants were correct. At the present 
writing, to save the remnant of our stock, we are occupying our 
time killing thousands of horses and mules infected with surra — 
a disease to which the Indian native and domestic animals 
have at least a partial immunity, gained through several mil- 
leniums of selection, but to which our stock is not immune. So 
the increase of population must be very slow to keep pace with 
the inhabitant's abihty to increase the food output. 

Finally, the filthy habits of savages prevent existence in dense 
masses on account of self-poisoning and infection. It reacts 
also upon their food supplies, for their domestic animals die of 
diseases easily avoidable by attention to simple cleanliness. 
The Filipinos raise to maturity only a very smaU proportion of 
the young hogs and chickens, there being great mortality from 
numerous infections grouped as chicken cholera and hog cholera. 
These animals, by the way, have been in the Philippines for 
many centuries, and were imported from equally filthy countries, 
and have evolved a partial immunity, so that they are not 
entirely wiped out, as is the case with more recent importations 
of domestic animals from clean countries. It was a curious 
result of our sanitary efforts to clean up the towns during 
cholera times, that the natives did not thank us in the least for 
having saved them from cholera — ^not at all — on the contrary 
they considered it all foolishness. There was no cholera, they 
said, because nearly all would have died, as in prior epidemics. 
But they did notice that they were able, under clean conditions, 
to raise nearly all of their young chickens and hogs, and they 
thought, therefore, it was a good thing to be more sanitary — 
not that it saved human lives but that it saved more hogs. 
Nevertheless, as soon as we had to relax our efforts, when our 
military control ceased, they relapsed into old ways and were as 
filthy as ever, and cholera has repeatedly visited them. To 
survive they must be under military control. 

CULTURE MAY DIMINISH POPULATIONS 

Culture may even reduce the saturation point after increasing 
it. According to a manuscript in the library of the Marquis of 



SATUKATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 27 

Lansdowne^ the census of Ireland, taken in 1659, showed only 
500,000 people, but in the next century and a half it had 
increased to 8,000,000, most of whom lived in abject poverty. 
They found that they could obtain a better living by migrating, 
and the population has steadily gone down until it is now re- 
duced about half. The survivors would never be content to 
live as their ancestors, so that, though the amount of food 
produced is probably more, there is a greater share for each 
person. The primary causes of this depopulation will be taken 
up later. 

SUBDIVISION OF FARMS 

The following table shows that the more dense the popula- 
tion the smaller are the land holdings: 

Acres Population 

per farm per mile 

Michigan 86 42.2 

Ohio 93 102. 

Indiana. 103 70.1 

Wisconsin 115 38. 

Illinois 127 86.1 

Missouri 129 45.2 

Iowa 151 40.2 

Minnesota 160 22.1 

Kansas 181 18. 

Nebraska 190 13.9 

South Dakota 227 5.2 

North Dakota 277 4.5 

The States out of line are those with more or less manufactur- 
ing interests. It is given to show the reason for the fact that as 
a country grows older and more saturated, the farms are more 
and more divided up. The process is constantly going on in 
our West. But we are a long distance yet from the conditions 
in the Old World, where individual holdings are exceedingly 
limited — mere garden patches. This is one of those internal 
currents which we have mentioned, a constant shifting or oozing 
of the fluid along the surface to places where it is easier to get 
a living. 

Mr. L. G. Powers, Chief Statistician of the Census, has called 
attention to the greater increase of farms than of farm popu- 



28 EXPANSION OF EACES 

lation. It simply means that modern machinery enables the 
farmer to raise more than formerly, so that as time progresses 
the number of men required to raise, say, a thousand bushels of 
wheat, will be smaller and smaller. But the trouble with farm 
machinery is this, there is always a harvest time when many 
laborers are needed for a short period, and it will always be im- 
possible to get them, because they demand constant employ- 
ment and not intermittent. Hence, the natural course is to- 
ward the small farm which one owner or tenant can manage 
with the cooperation of neighbors, independent of floating labor. 
Even in our now thickly settled East — Maryland, for instance — 
much farm land is idle for the want of laborers, and the constant 
tendency is toward the splitting up of farms once worked by 
slaves. The same phenomenon is now found in the Southwest, 
which is witnessing the passing of the big ranches, which are 
being divided up into small grazing ranches and farms. Cattle- 
men are selling their valuable lands and are drifting south and 
west, and the former ranges are now producing corn, wheat and 
oats — land is already too valuable for grazing if there is enough 
water for crops. 

MIGRATIONS FOR LARGER FARMS 

It is remarkable the number of farmers from Missouri, Illinois 
and Iowa who are selling out and moving further on, to take the 
place of those who have sold out and moved still further west. 
A chapter could be written on this great migration, which is 
fining the country to its saturation point. It seems as though 
the immigrants arriving on the Atlantic coast are actually push- 
ing the whole mass westward. 

The partial disappearance of the old New England families 
is not entirely due to extinction but to that inevitable "moving 
on," for they are found all over the United States, their places 
in the Northeast being taken by later immigrants from Canada 
or Europe. Canada has the same drift. The western provinces 
showed a population of 349,646 in 1891, and 888,100 in 1901, 
but by 1908 there was an enormous increase. The overflow from 
the United States has also been tremendous, and we will subse- 
quently discuss that subject. The result of this drift from the 



SATURATION POINT OF POPULATIONS 29 

East and South is evident in the tremendous wheat production 
of Western Canada. In some years, particularly 1904 and 1905, 
the crop was so large that the railroads could not move it. To 
accommodate the growing needs of the country, railroad con- 
struction goes on apace, towns are springing up like mushrooms 
and new provinces being organized. No attempt to populate 
this country was formerly made because it was considered 
unproductive, but it is now destined to be saturated to its fullest 
capacity. Politicians who predicted that the Canadian Pacific 
Railroad would fail, and two lines of iron rust mark its folly, 
are now clamoring for more railroads to fill up the land with 
people. Wheat is doing what the fur trade failed to do. 



CHAPTER III 

TJNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 

THE FARMERS INCREASING SURPLUS FOOD — UNDERSATURATION OF 
AMERICA — LOSS OF INDUSTRIES PREVENTS SUPERSATURATION 
■ — INDUSTRIES PRODUCE SUPERSATURATION — DENSITY AND 
PRODUCTIVENESS — INCREASE OP URBAN POPULATION — DE- 
CREASE OF WESTERN DRIFT — SPECIALIZATION OF FARMS. 

THE FARMERS INCREASING SURPLUS FOOD 

Primitive man subsisted exclusively on the foods obtained in 
his immediate neighborhood, for even if he could have imported 
them he had nothing with which to buy. The basis of civiliza- 
tion is the farmer's ever increasing ability to raise more food than 
he needs, thus permitting him to sell to men engaged in other 
pursuits. Commerce is, therefore, essentially a system of trad- 
ing something for food, and from the dawn of civilization there 
has been a rising volume of trade which permitted farmers and 
stockmen to feed more and more men of crowded communities 
engaged in the manufacture of non-edibles. This division of 
labor has had the effect of grouping mankind into masses fed 
from surrounding territory. At first the means of transporta- 
tion were so poor that the groups were small, as they could be 
fed from only a small area, but as roads and vehicles became 
more efficient the villages grew to towns and cities whose food 
came from immense distances. Rome, for instance, was once 
fed from a small area, then from all Italy; but she did not be- 
come an immense city until she obtained possession of the 
wheat fields of Egypt, and when she lost that control her popu- 
lation dropped to what could be fed locally. Modern cities 
have as high as a thousand people per acre, and some blocks 
even more, and their food comes from farms thousands of miles 
away, 

30 



UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 31 

The effect of civilization, then, is to cause certain areas to be 
supersaturated, or contain more people than can be fed from 
the foods of the place, while other areas are undersaturated or 
contain fewer people than may be supported by its foods. The 
two groups of populations are not complementary by any means, 
because famines exist in one place while foods are wasted in 
others, but the trend of civilization is to increase transportation 
facilities so greatly that all the surplus of one place will be utilized 
in others, and every advance in transportation increases the 
supersaturation of certain places. 

Cold storage and other means of preserving foods need only 
be mentioned in passing, for without these modern inventions 
the transportation of foods would be impossible in anywhere 
near their present amounts. England alone uses 300 refriger- 
ator ships to keep her fed, and our cold-storage exports value 
a quarter billion dollars. As these two phenomena of super- 
saturation and undersaturation are the basis of national organi- 
zation, and are bound to have a profound influence in the future 
evolution of society, it is amazing that they have received so 
little attention from sociologists and statesmen as to be practi- 
cally unrecognized. It is, therefore, of vital importance to 
study them in considerable detail to understand why the north- 
western corner of Europe seems destined to be densely packed 
with humanity fed from all over the world. 

UNDERSATURATION OF AMERICA 

When America was discovered it had more Indians than could 
be fed, for they were constantly at war for hunting land, but it 
was far from the saturation point for whites. Hence, the in- 
crease of white population has been phenomenal, thirty to thirty- 
five per cent, per decade, though our rate of increase is diminishing 
because we are approaching our saturation point. Besides feed- 
ing our own twenty-eight persons per square mile we export so 
much food that probably 125,000,000 (thirty-four per mile) 
could be supported now. A short while ago, our last vacant 
lot of land — Oklahoma — was wholly without civilized popula- 
tion. "Its growth has been one of the marvels of Western de- 



32 EXPANSION OF RACES 

velopment. For an agricultural territory, the population is 
already large, while the farm products have reached almost in- 
credible proportions. The mineral resources, which are almost 
untouched, are believed to be most bountiful. The future of 
such a field is not hard to estimate in a country in which great 
developments are now but a repetition of recent history." 

Americans have contracted the habit of congratulating them- 
selves as being in some way the authors of their great prosperity 
and enormous population, but it is the result of finding an under- 
saturated land whose great wealth had never been extracted. 
The 1900 census report contains the curve of the population 
increase of several European nations and the United States dur- 
ing the previous hundred years, and clearly shows the rapid 
increase of our undersaturated country, and the slower in- 
creases of European countries which have been saturated since 
man's origin and whose increase had previously depended upon 
the slow evolution of food production. In England, for instance, 
in 1480, when dependence was upon home-grown foods, the 
population was but 3,700,000; in 1580 it was 4,600,000; in 1680 
5,500,000; in 1750, 6,500,000; in 1780 it was 9,500,000, though 
others estimate the population as less than 9,000,000 in 1800, or 
an increase of only sixty-six per cent, in 150 years — about four 
per cent, per decade. From 1480, it averaged only two and five- 
tenths per cent, per decade. In 1800 a tremendous increase be- 
gan with her ability to buy and import food, and her rate has 
been thirteen per cent, per decade. Now she imports three- 
quarters of her wheat,* and most of her other foods, writers vary- 
ing in their estimates from one-third to three-quarters, so that 
her 300 people per square mile is very great supersaturation. 
If her factories fail or other nations seize her markets, so that 
she cannot buy food, her population must decrease. 

LOSS OF INDUSTRIES PREVENTS SUPERSATURATION 

Ireland is a sad illustration of the disasters following inter- 
ference with the normal development of industries and trade 
which cause supersaturation. About 1800, her industries were 
completely destroyed by adverse English laws, and the people 

* Sir W, Crookes, 



UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 33 

had to depend upon agriculture with no money to import foods. 
In 1848, a failure of crops caused a famine, and 1,000,000 deaths. 
This process of destroying Ireland had been England's national 
poUcy for a long time. "Ireland," says Dean Sivift, writing in 
1721, "is the only kingdom I have ever read or heard of, either 
in ancient or modern story, which was denied the liberty of ex- 
porting their native commodities and manufactures wherever 
they pleased, except to countries at war with their own prince 
or state; yet the privilege, by the superiority of mere power, is 
refused to us in the most momentous parts of commerce." 
William Pitt was so anxious to secure markets for English goods, 
that he said the American colonists should not be allowed to 
make so much as a horseshoe nail. It was this natural lust for 
trade to get money to buy food which was really the basis of our 
revolution. England's policy has had the effect of drawing the 
surplus Irish into England and America where they can find 
food. As late as 1900 it was said that, "The depopulation of 
Ireland, through emigration, goes on apace. Official returns 
recently gathered show that the number of emigrants who left 
Irish ports in 1900 was 47,107, or ten and five-tenths per 1,000 
of the estimated population of Ireland in the middle of the year, 
being an increase of 3,347 as compared with the number depart- 
ing in 1899. The total number of emigrants who left Irish ports 
from May 1, 1851 (the date at which the returns began), to 
December 31, 1900, is 3,841,419."* 

Ireland contains many races, and in spite of the wonderful 
mental abilities of some, it is true that a large class are of such 
very low order of intelligence, that they cannot raise their satur- 
ation point unassisted. Hence there are 15,000,000 acres of 
good, arable land which are not cultivated now. England is 
looking to this as a future food supply, to still further increase 
her own density of population, particularly that of London. 

* "It is interesting, however, to note that not all who quit the Emerald Isle 
seek fresh hornes on the American side of the Atlantic. In 1900 no fewer 
than 6,050 natives left Ireland with the intention of settling permanently in 
Great Britain. Of these 4,123 left for England and Wales, and 1,927 for 
Scotland, the average for the four preceding years being 1,757 and 1,030 
respectively. The number of persons who leave England and Scotland for 
permanent residence in Ireland is very small. On the other hand, the annual 
exodus from Scotland to England is considerable." 



34 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Harper's Weekly of May 2, 1903, published a map showing a 
scheme of this sort devised by Lord J.veagh and Mr. W. J. Pirrie, 
by which they were to transport the farm products to local cen- 
ters by motor cars, thence to the seaboard on electric lines and 
thence to London. It will, of course, increase the density of 
each land — more supersaturation at home, and a higher satura- 
tion point in Ireland. 

INDUSTRIES PRODUCE SUPERSATURATION 

The European populations increasing the most during the 
past century have been the manufacturing and food importing 
ones as a rule, such as Belgium three and a half fold, Denmark 
and the United Kingdom three, Germany two and three- 
fourths, Holland two and a half, while agricultural Spain added 
but fifty per cent, to her people and Turkey sixteen. 

Holland is probably the first place, or one of the first places, 
invaded by the Teutonic type from the dark forest regions of the 
cradle of the Aryan race, and these invaders probably found the 
land thinly occupied by the brunet types which had followed 
the retreating ice cap before Teutonic blonds arose. Anyhow, 
this little corner of the territory has been settled a long time by 
Aryans, who have been pouring out of their original home to 
our certain knowledge, for some thousands of years. It is one 
of the most densely settled areas in the world, supersaturated 
and importing foods. It cannot colonize now, so its expansion 
is taking a novel direction, that of building a wall around the 
Zuyder Zee and pumping out the water so as to make farming 
country enough to occupy the labors of 50,000 people — the most 
stupendous piece of engineering ever undertaken — ^increasing 
the land area of the nation by a tenth. 

Supersaturation in Germany is illustrated by the scarcity and 
high price of meat — called "The German Meat Famine." It is 
impossible to feed the teeming masses on home products, and 
importations are necessary. Unfortunately, the Agrarian party 
for self protection, demands a prohibitive tariff on meats, and 
as the local market cannot supply the demand, prices rose to 
forty-four cents a pound for beef in the fall of 1902. Three 



UNDEKSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 35 

years later, pork was twenty-four cents a pound. If we take 
into account the wages of the working men in Germany this was 
equivalent to beef at $1.00 a pound in the United States. We 
need not fear the competition of an underfed race, and the im- 
placable hatred in Germany for American pork and beef is a 
blessing in disguise, for if they freely imported these and other 
nitrogen foods, they could exist in manufacturing masses, which 
at their low rate of wages, would seriously embarrass our mar- 
kets. We can only wish that they will continue their suicidal 
policy of national starvation. At present, the great majority of 
the peasantry of Europe are too poor to buy our meats if there 
is a high tariff on them. Press dispatches constantly harp upon 
this meat famine, describing not only the widespread use of 
horseflesh, the establishment of rabbit markets, the cultivation 
of fisheries, and even the resort here and there to dog flesh. 
The present German agitation for free imports is precisely the 
same as that for the repeal of the corn laws in England, so that 
factory workers could import food. The landlords in each case 
demanded protection. If the free traders win, and the country 
removes duties on importations of meat, we can safely predict 
a tremendous supersaturation, for with their cheap labor they 
can undersell us in the markets of the world and get money to 
buy our beef and wheat, as the English do. This policy will 
enrich our farmers and kill some of our factories — the present 
German policy is doing the opposite. 

The Norwegians, likewise, are too numerous for their food 
supply, and must import $15,250,000 worth of bread-stuffs for 
which they pay with the profits of their enormous carrying trade. 
They are the professional seamen of the world, descendants 
of the Vikings, and though numbering but 2,250,000 people, 
they have the fourth largest merchant marine in the world, 
most of it serving foreign nations. Their ships total 1,500,000 
tons, a carrying capacity exceeded by only Great Britain, the 
United States and Germany. 

Cuba has- 1,500,000 people and suffers now and then for food, 
but she can support 15,000,000 if she can import foods paid for 
with the sugar and tobacco, which the land is capable of raising. 
She certainly cannot raise food for so many, and it is doubtful 



36 EXPANSION OF RACES 

whether these people can compete with the better organized 
laborers of the North unless the brain work is done for them. 



DENSITY AND PRODUCTIVENESS 

The number of people per square mile in the below-mentioned 

countries shows that though the old world has always been sat- 
urated, the density depends upon productiveness as well as 
ability to import food paid for by manufactures. 

POPULATION PER SQUARE MILE, UNITED STATES TREASURY 

REPORT, MARCH, 1901 

Canada 1 . 06 

Australia 1 . 45 

Argentine 2.91 

Bolivia 3 . 56 

Venezuela 4 . 37 

Brazil 4.46 

Peru 6.63 

Paraguay 6 . 69 

Columbia 7 .92 

Honduras 8.80 

Nicaragua 10.16 

Ecuador 10 .58 

ChUe 10.69 

Uruguay 11 . 65 

Costa Rica 13.04 

Russia (including Asiatic dominions) 14.90 

British Colonies (excluding Canada and India) 15. 35 

Mexico 16 . 47 

Norway 17 . 05 

Turkey (Europe, Asia and Africa) 22 . 34 

Guatemala 24 . 82 

United States 25.69 

Sweden 29.48 

Spain 91.50 

China 94.82 

Greece 97.20 

Roumania 122 . 40 

Servia 128.70 

Portugal 129.03 

Denmark 151 . 08 

Hungary 151 . 57 

Austria Hungary 185 . 73 

France '. 188.70 



UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 37 

Switzerland 195.30 

India (excluding Feudatory States) 207.43 

Austria 222.59 

German Empire 268.00 

Italy 287.92 

Japan 296.30 

United Kingdom 338.00 

Netherlands 406 40 

Belgium 586.48 

Egypt (including only settled part of valley and delta) .... 722 . 75 

Is it possible for us to become supersaturated and be com- 
pelled to import food like England? All other parts of the world 
now with a surplus of foods — our competitors in wheat and 
meats — are increasing to their saturation points as we are, and 
eventually there will be no place from which we can buy and 
import. Hence, our population, unlike England's, may never 
exceed the saturation point. It is a less vital necessity for us to 
sell our goods than for the English, for should we succeed in 
invading her markets and underselling her in all things, as we 
now do in a few things, then EngHsh population will drop to 
its satiiration point, and that will allow us to increase to our 
saturation point, but not beyond it. 

INCREASE OF URBAN POPULATION 

The difference between a supersaturated manufacturing popu- 
lation and an undersaturated agricultural one, is expressed in 
the proportion of the population in the towns. Western Europe 
is a huge manufacturing city. In England, for instance, seventy- 
one per cent, of the people are urban, while in Russia only fifteen 
per cent., and in the United States it is about fifty per cent.* 

In the United States during the nineteenth century the urban 
population increased fifteen fold, while the city population in- 
creased 150 fold. There were but sixteen cities of over 4,000 

* "The population of the rural districts of England is beginning to cause 
serious concern to the government. From statistics recently collated it is 
learned that in 1801, 36 per cent, of the population lived in towns of 1.000 
inhabitants and upward, whereas in 1891, 64 per cent, of the population in- 
habited towns exceeding 4,000 in population. The rural population in 1891 
on 31,577,000 acres was only 5,534,000 persons out of a total population of 
29,002,525. It will be seen from these latter figures that less than one-fifth 
of the whole people live in the country and are engaged in rural occupations." 



38 EXPANSION OF RACES 

in 1800, but in 1900 there were 1,084. The twenty largest towns 
then held 250,000, the largest twenty now hold 12,000,000. 
Though the greatest per cent, of increase has been in the States 
still being settled in the West, the next greatest have been the 
manufacturing ones, and the States can be approximately thus 
divided into three groups: new, manufacturing, and old. In 
the middle group there is the greatest density per mile, largest 
number of cities, and most of the supersaturation. 

Bulletin four of the 1900 census of the United States men- 
tions several facts which have a distinct bearing upon the satu- 
ration point of a country which is being filled up with a new civili- 
zation. For instance, Argentine is the only country which has 
a more rapid growth than that of the United States, which is 
double the average of Europe; nearly double that of Canada, 
one-sixth greater than Mexico, and one-tenth more than that 
of Australia. Our highest rates of increase are in the West, of 
course, yet the South has a greater rate than the North, Never- 
theless, there is cumulating evidence that in all parts of the 
country the rates are approaching an equality, that is, the 
country is approaching saturation and the rate of increase is 
proportional to the increased food production. Moreover, the 
rates of increase on the two sides of the Atlantic are now ap- 
proaching an equality for the same reason. 

DECREASE OF WESTERN DRIFT 

The gradual decrease in the rate at which our center of popu- 
lation is traveling west gives a good idea of the approaching 
saturation of the country as a whole. According to the Census 
Bureau, the movement in the ten years ending in 1900, was 
only fourteen miles westward and two and a half southward — 
the smallest movement in our history as a nation. For the first 
time has the South increased at a greater rate than the North, 
and this is due, of course, to its manufactures. Indeed, most of 
our Southern States have been supersaturated for a long time, 
for they have been importing foods in exchange for cotton and 
tobacco. Iron now enables them to import still more. If 
Southern statesmen had known a little about the supers atura- 



UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 



39 



tion of their country, and the impossibihty of feeding a huge 
army, the Civil War would have been prevented.* 



states 



Oklahoma 

Indian Territory. 

Arizona 

Alaska 

Idaho 

Montana 

North Dakota. . . 

Wyoming 

Washington 

Texas 

Florida 

Minnesota 

Utah 

Oregon 

Colorado 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

Illinois 

West Virginia. . . . 
Massachusetts. . . 
Rhode Island. . . . 

Louisiana 

California 

Wisconsin 

South Dakota. . . . 

Connecticut 

New York 

Alabama 

District Columbia 

Georgia 

Mississippi 

Pennsylvania. . . . 
North Carolina. . . 

Iowa 

South Carolina. . . 

Arkansas 

Missouri 

Michigan 

Kentucky 

Indiana 

Tennessee 

Maryland 

Ohio 



Density 


No. of 


Per cent- 


per mile 


over 4,000 


Urban 




2 


5.3 




2 


2.5 


1.1 


2 


10.7 


0.1 






1.9 


2 


6.2 


1.7 


5 


29.6 


4,5 


2 


5.4 


0.9 


3 


28.8 


7.7 


8 


36.4 


11.6 


36 


15.0 


9.7 


6 


16.6 


22.1 


19 


30.9 


3.4 


4 


29.5 


4.4 


5 


27.6 


5.2 


8 


41.2 


250.3 


49 


67.6 




2 


6.1 


86.1 


66 


51.0 


38.9 


11 


11.6 


349.0 


56 


76.1 


407.0 


10 


86.2 


30.4 


9 


25.1 


9.5 


24 


48.9 


38.0 


37 


34.5 


5.2 


5 


7.1 


187.5 


31 


68.5 


152.6 


83 


71.3 


35.5 


16 


9.9 




1 


100.0 


37.6 


19 


14.3 


33.5 


10 


5.3 


140.1 


119 


51.1 


39.0 


16 


11.7 


40.2 


33 


20.5 


44.4 


17 


8.0 


24.7 


8 


6.9 


45.2 


35 


34.9 


42.2 


55 


37.2 


53.7 


20 


19.6 


70.1 


52 


30.7 


48.4 


9 


14.1 


120.5 


8 


48.2 


102.0 


83 


45.9 



Per cent, 
increase of 
population 

from 
1890 to 1900, 
average 20.9 



544.2 
117.5 
104.9 
97.9 
91.7 
84.1 
74.7 
52.4 
48.3 
36.4 
35.0 
34.5 
33.1 
31.8 
30.9 
30.4 
27.2 
26.0 
25.7 
25.2 
24.0 
23.5 
22.9 
22.7 
22.1 
21.7 
21.2 
20.8 
20.9 
-20.6 
20.2 
19.9 
17.1 
16.7 
16.4 
16.25 
16.0 
15.6 
15.5 
14.8 
14.3 
14.2 
13.2 



* "Prior to the Civil War the Northern States nearly doubled in popula- 
tion with each twenty years, while in the Southern States the increase of popu- 
lation was only about two-thirds as great. Since 1860 the rate of growth in 
both parts of the country has been much less, but while the rate of growth 
in the North has decreased steadily, that in the South during the twenty 
years, from 1860 to 1880, has been slightly less." 



40 



EXPANSION OF RACES 



States 



Density 


No.of 


Per cent. 


per mile 


over 4,000 


Urban 


46.2 


16 


16.5 


94.3 


1 


41.6 


45.7 


11 


41.8 


23.2 


21 


33.4 


37.6 


9 


20.0 


18.0 


25 


9.2 




11 


7.1 


0.4 


1 


10.7 



Per cent, 
increase of 
population 

from 
1890 to 1900, 
average 20.9 



Virginia 

Delaware 

New Hampshire 

Maine 

Vermont 

Kansas 

Nebraska (overestimated in 1890) 
Nevada 



12.0 
9.6 
9.3 
5 
3 
3 


*7 



* Decrease. 

This table shows that the less an area is saturated, the greater 
is the increase. The old manufacturing States have, of course, 
increased out of proportion to the old agricultural States, like 
Kansas and Nebraska, and are now supersaturated, importing 
food. Nevada is a case of supersaturation followed by a de- 
crease from loss of mines. The natural increase of the popula- 
tion of the Eastern States has drifted West for over a century. 
The exodus from New England has been enormous. The arid 
regions having so few people per mile, of course increase as 
rapidly as irrigation and other means increase the amount of 
cultivated land. 



SPECIALIZATION OF FARMS 

It is often asked why a place will import food when it can 
raise it. This is only a question of money-making. If a farm 
can net $10,000 raising tobacco, the owner would be foolish 
to turn it into a potato farm and net only $500 a year. Thus 
the Phihppines, at present, are supersaturated because they can 
better afford to import rice and other foods, paying for them 
with hemp, tobacco, etc., than they could afford to raise only 
food. They make more money by the present system and sup- 
port more people. It is a parallel case to Cuba. The reverse 
side is not so pleasant, for interfere just a little with the indus- 
tries so that food cannot be bought and there must be famine, 
such as has repeatedly threatened several provinces in the Phil- 
ippines, and quite recently, too. 



UNDERSATURATION AND SUPERSATURATION 41 

Hence, it is evident that every part of the world which can 
produce something needed by the rest of the world, is destined 
to be supersaturated, and import food. Some parts will always 
be food producers, and will sell abroad even though there be 
many starving at home. The manufacturing nations will be 
those which can sell the cheapest to the world, and these will 
be able to buy the foods. The industrial victory, of course, 
will go to the races with the most brains. 



/ 



CHAPTER IV 

EVIDENCES OF UNIVERSAL OVERPOPULATION 

SOME STARVE "WHERE FOOD IS PLENTIFUL — LOW WAGES IN DENSE 
POPULATIONS — CHEAPNESS OF LIFE IN CROWDED MASSES — 
INSUFFICIENT HOUSING — URBAN OVERCROWDING — MEDIEVAL 
OVERCROWDING — POVERTY OF THE UNFIT — WEALTH OF THE 
EFFICIENT — THE UNEMPLOYABLE UNEMILOYED — GRADUAL UP- 
LIFTING OF THE EFFICIENT — LABOR COMBINATIONS DUE TO 
OVERCROWDING — SURPLUS WORKMEN NECESSARY — THE NE- 
CESSITY FOR POVERTY — POVERTY IRREMEDIABLE— DISEASES 
OF THE UNFIT — STARV NG THE CHILDREN — FAMINES — POV- 
ERTY OF THE EARLY CHR STIANS. 

SOME STARVE WHERE FOOD IS PLENTIFUL 

Overpopulation means that some of the people cannot obtain 
sufficient food. There have been places where, at times, there 
was more than plenty for every person, as in colonial New Eng- 
land, for instance, but such a state of affairs is always temporary 
as it is unnatural. As a rule, every country in the world is over- 
populated, not only now but has been so ever since man existed. 
Large birth rates made the condition inevitable. It has no rela- 
tion whatever to the amount of food raised or which could be 
raised, for no country produces to its limit, and the sufferers are 
exclusively those who are failing in the struggle for existence. 

The difference between supersaturation and overpopulation 
must be kept in mind. Supersaturation merely means that food 
is imported as in England, or in Virginia and the Philippines, 
where enough cannot be raised, or it is cheaper to devote the 
land to more profitable crops, like tobacco. Overpopulation 
exists whether the place is saturated as in Central Europe, 
supersaturated as in England, or undersaturated as in British 
Columbia. The Russian religious fanatics, for instance, were 
starving in Canada at the very places into which streams of 
Americans are now pouring to settle. Density per mile gives no 

42 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 43 

information as to the amount of overpopulation, for savages 
thinly settled may be decimated in lean years by reason of over- 
crowding, where civilized people subsequently existed in dense 
masses. The 300 per mile in England is not as overcrowded as 
the alleged ninety-five per mile in China, for in the latter country 
starvation daily claims its victims, and it is to be noted that 
China exports immense quantities of rice, because its owners 
get more for it than starving Chinamen can afford to pay. 

The pre-Columbian Indian was surrounded by food in plenty 
but could not get it. He was too overcrowded for his simple 
methods of securing food, and he was always at war for elbow 
room. In modern city life, we see the same inability to get the 
food which proportionally exists in as great profusion as it did 
for the starving Indians. Vast stores of beef and wheat leave 
the docks of New York and Baltimore, and, within a few hun- 
dred yards, there are thousands in want who cannot buy. It 
was shown by charity workers in New York city in 1908 that 
there were 12,000 women unable to nurse their babies by rea- 
son of semi-starvation and overwork — " abject specimens of 
hunger" — and yet nearby rivers of milk were out of reach. 
Milk was distributed to keep alive some of these infants whose 
parents could not raise them, and the depots required large 
donations. 

In Russia, also, there are starving peasants and periodical 
famines, yet an exportation of food, Frank G. Carpenter in one 
of his letters, says: 

"They send train loads of game birds from Siberia to the 
markets of Europe and I know that the export of poultry is so 
enormous that it forms an important freight item. More than 
200,000 tons of geese, chickens and eggs are carried over the 
railroad in a year and the exports of this kind to other parts of 
Europe now amount to almost $25,000,000 annually. The eggs 
exported alone bring in about $15,000,000, while the live geese 
sent to Germany are sold for some million dollars more. A great 
many pigeons are being raised and also ducks, turkeys and pheas- 
ants. Some of the larger estates have begun to breed partridges, 
quails and grouse, and others have great flocks of half wild pheas- 
ants which they raise for the market. As to eggs, 145,000 tons 



44 EXPANSION OF RACES 

are now annually carried over the railroads, and this traffic is 
steadily increasing. Most of them go to Germany and Austria, 
a large part to Great Britain and some to Belgium and Holland. 
Almost three million pounds of eggs are exported in bulk, the 
eggs being broken and the yolks separated from the whites. The 
yolks go to Germany, Denmark, England and Holland and the 
whites to Germany and Great Britain." It is also reported that 
by 1899 the Siberian Railroad was transporting a fabulous number 
of tons of wheat to Europe, a granary indeed which could stop our 
sales to Europe. Yet Colliers for January 9, 1904, says: "The 
heavy floods in St. Petersburg recently drove to the surface 250,000 
people who prey upon the tolerance of householders by living in 
their cellars. The return to underground lodgings of the army 
of illy nourished persons has added enormously to a death rate 
which was already much larger than that of any other Christian 
capital. It is part of an unwritten code that a lady or gentleman 
should not know where cellars, garrets, laundry rooms, or ser- 
vant's quarters are, and a genuine St. Petersburg householder 
never does know from one year's end to another." 

The same conditions exist in Japan,* which exports thousands 
of tons of fish yearly to other countries, but in 1906 there were 
a million people starving to death because unable to buy the 
fish sold to wealthier foreigners. The crowding of Japan is seen 
in the fact that of the whole land, only fifteen and seven-tenths 
per cent, is arable (about 15,000,000 acres), fifty-five per cent, 
of the farmers cultivate less than two acres; thirty per cent, 
have farms of two to three and three-quarter acres. As every 
inch of ground seems to be utilized to its utmost, in some places 
two or even three crops being raised annually, it is evident that 
the increased population needed for the growing factories and 
mills must subsist on imported foods, as in England, making 
another similarity between these two nations, for Japan will 
soon be supersaturated. A Japanese sociaUst Kiiche Kaneko, 
has drawn a doleful picture of overpopulation in that country 

* Stephen England (London Daily Mail), writing of their terrible over- 
crowding, says: "In Tokio not fewer than 200,000 people seldom, if ever, 
know of a certainty where the necessities of the next day wUl come from, 
and throughout the land the great majority are too poor to eat rice. The 
high grade rice grown in the Islands is exported to the last sack, and inferior 
rice imported for those who can afford it." 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 45 

with the consequent cheapness of life and labor. His article is 
tinged with an unhappy antagonism to constituted authority, 
and he does not seem to know that the same conditions have 
existed in the Islands as far back as we have any knowledge. 

LOW WAGES IN DENSE POPULATIONS 

This brings us to one of the means of judging of overpopula- 
tion — the wages of labor. In undersaturated countries, like 
America, the demand is great and laborers few, and by the law 
of supply and demand the wages are high. As the laborers in- 
crease in number and fill the demand, the wages diminish, so 
that in the most overpopulated countries men will work almost 
for their keep, and in China and India the overpopulation is so 
great that work is not available, and men devote their lives to 
the most trivial and childish of occupations to make enough 
money to buy food. Of course, the worst overpopulation is 
found where the people are of so little intelligence that they are 
inefficient workmen. They accomplish little and must expect 
little. The Filipino mechanics receive twenty cents a day 
when wages are very high, and for the amount they accomplish 
they are overpaid. Economists have studied the stupid laborers 
of Europe and found that though they receive but a fraction of 
the wages of an American, they are overpaid for the amount of 
work they accomplish. They cannot utilize machinery by means 
of which an intelligent man can do so much. The Chinese shoe- 
maker labors over a pair of shoes for many days, and in the end 
gets less for the shoes than an American receives, but he gets 
more for his work than the American workmen in shoe factories 
who accomplishes as much in a few minutes. 

In Germany, the same conditions exist among the home 
workers Qieimarheiter) . Whole families, including the little 
children, work from ten to sixteen hours a day, making toys, 
and receive but one or two cents an hour. At other places, 
harmonicas are made ; at others, corsets, and so on throughout 
a long list of industries — some hundreds of thousands of chil- 
dren helping their parents secure enough food to keep body and 
soul together. No wonder there is such an exodus to less satu- 



46 EXPANSION OF RACES 

rated countries. Our sweatshops are the only places where 
similar conditions prevail. 

Petty economies are often an index of the severity of the strug- 
gle for existence due to overpopulation. We have all read of 
the wonderful economies of the Chinese, who save every scrap 
of food and fuel, and everything which can be put to use. In 
France saving is also a national characteristic. Writers are 
continually enlarging upon the strict economy and good house- 
keeping of the French, where nothing goes to waste. In Aus- 
tria, it is the same. It is said that in the government offices, 
the necessary economies are actually painful. Every envelope 
is carefully slit open and used as we use scratch pads, and hun- 
dreds of other illustrations might be given. Wasteful methods 
and extravagances are characteristics of a new country, where 
population is scarce and food plenty. We cannot understand 
European economies, but it will not be long before we will, and 
painfully, too. 

. CHEAPNESS OF LIFE IN CROWDED MASSES 

Another method of estimating overcrowding is the cheapness 
of life — but here again low intelligence steps in and lowers its 
value. In China a life is not worth saving, and death is desired 
by many ; indeed, men will die for a fee to be given to the family. 
The railroad to Pekin had to stop the payments to families of 
victims of accidents because so many were committing suicide 
by purposely "sleeping" on the tracks. In the Phihppines life 
is so cheap that death does not make the slightest impression 
after the funeral is over. In Pekin every cold morning the carts 
gather up the dead bodies of beggars, who have died of cold and 
starvation over night, and it is said the city harbors 80,000 of 
these wretches. We often wonder why the killing of Chinese 
soldiers was so quickly forgotten — it made no impression. A 
million Chinese could be killed and the loss would not be felt in 
that sodden, gelatinous, inelastic mass — indeed, the Empire 
would be benefited. Safety for foreigners can only be obtained 
by an ever-present force. Chinamen are cheaper than beasts of 
burden and cost less to feed, and are even far cheaper than 
engines. 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 47 

No better illustration of the cheapness of human life can be 
imagined than our method of investigating disease. The 
United States Government spends untold thousands every year 
in official investigations of the diseases of domestic animals, but 
will scarcely recognize work in human diseases. When exter- 
mination threatened the cattle in South Africa, the English 
Government offered £10,000 sterHng to a scientist to investigate 
the matter and propose a remedy, but when "sleeping sickness" 
began to kill the natives by the hundred thousands, not one 
penny was appropriated.* It might be put even stronger yet, 
for Anglo-Saxon democratic governments oppose any appro- 
priation of public funds for the investigation of human path- 
ology. Life is too cheap to waste money this way — if people 
die, there are that many more positions to be filled by the 
unemployed, and there are plenty of babies growing up to fill 
the places. But when cattle die it is a serious matter. In a 
peasant family, it is a far greater disaster to lose the pig than to 
lose the baby. 

The history of slavery is a ghastly proof of the cheapness of 
human life in ancient times. After we ceased to kill all those 
vanquished in war we sold them as slaves, and the market was 
always overstocked. "After Lucullus plundered Pontus, a slave 
brought only four drachmae or perhaps seventy cents. "t ''Hav- 
ing all Asia Minor to draw upon for labour, they [the Romans in 
Sicily] deliberately starved and overworked their field-hands 
[slaves], since it was cheaper to buy others. "$ Relatively, 
ancient overpopulation was worse than now, for no such condi- 
tions are possible in modern civilization. 



INSUFFICIENT HOUSING 

Overcrowding of houses and rooms does not of itself prove 
the inmates to be underfed — the real test of overpopulation — 
for they may all be properly nourished, yet it is generally true 
that overcrowding and underfeeding go hand in hand. Shelter 

* E. Ray Lankester, Quarterly Review, July, 1904. 
t Brooks Adams', "Civilization and Decay," p. 13. 

j Ibid., p. 16. See also the dreadful details in Wallon's "Histoire de 
I'Esclavage." 



48 EXPANSION OF RACES 

and food are both defective when poverty pinches. Indeed, 
house-rent is, in a way, a proof of overpopulation. At least, it 
is the penalty of being born poor. We can well imagine that 
among primitive cavemen, the strongest would secure the caves 
and not permit intruders unless paid for the privilege by service 
of some kind. The babies born in that cave, as soon as they 
grew to maturity, would have to find other shelter, if crowded 
out. Rent thus began, and has continued ever since, for few 
men can supply their children with houses. As in primitive 
times men raise offspring only to thrust them out like birds from 
a nest. As no young man can possibly earn enough to build his 
own house before marriage, it follows that rent is inevitable. 
Moreover, there were not enough caves for primitive man, and 
there have never been enough houses. In no part of the world 
is there a house or apartment for every possible family, and con- 
sequently matrimony and the raising of offspring is out of the 
reach of a certain percentage, which increases with the over- 
population. It is a physical impossibility to build houses to 
keep pace with increases of population, and indeed it is doubtful 
if the world is rich enough to do it, if it were possible. More- 
over, the lower the man's efficiency the greater proportion of his 
wage is spent in rent; many of our poor pay out one-fourth of 
their income for shelter, but in primitive times it was still more. 
Here and there, in the rural districts of Europe, the peasantry 
are still existing like cave men. In Bulgaria, all the members 
of a family, and often several families, sleep in one room on mats 
spread on the floor. The Filipinos do the same, indeed, it is 
a universal phenomenon, and the primitive "dug-out" of our 
frontiers is practically the same as the majority of the medieval 
houses of England and Ireland — some of which are still in use 



URBAN OVERCROWDING 

In the cities the conditions are worse. In Brussels, for in- 
stance, Consul-General Roosevelt reports that often ten people 
occupy a single room; that 4,636 people occupy 2,362 rooms; 
two-thirds of the tenements being totally deprived of open air. 

In Glasgow, in 1908, there were only 162,443 houses, and 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 49 

fourteen per cent, of the families had to be content with a single 
room, forty-seven per cent, with two rooms, twenty per cent, 
with three, and only nineteen per cent, had more than three.* 

In Birmingham, in 1904, ten and thirty-three hundredths per 
cent, of the people were living more than two in a room. In 
one part (Dudley) seventeen and forty-eight hundredths per 
cent, were thus crowded. 

"There are houses in London where rooms are let on the Box- 
and-Cox principle, tenants occupying in rotation for eight hours 
each. Sometimes a young woman will occupy the room by 
day which is let to a young man by night. People sleep under 
beds as well as in them, and pay rent for doing so. Evicted 
families live in sheds until they drift into the workhouse. Mr. 
Haw, a London tenement inspector, declares that one-fifth of 
the population of London, that is to say, about 900,000 people, 
are systematically breaking the law against overcrowding." 

The London School Board reports that even in ordinary times 
from 50,000 to 60,000 children come to school too hungry to 
study. Mr. Richard Whiteing, in a book called "No. 5 John 
Street," a sociological study of the overcrowding of London, 
written several years ago, makes the following statements 
which I presume are correct: "Over 100,000 people herd two 
in a room; nearly 90,000 live three in a box; nay, they are 
still in thousands as they pig in seven to the four square walls. 
Hundreds of thousands can afford but two meals a day, and 
the half-mealers always hungry, are too numerous to reckon." 
Chicago and New York are rapidly approaching the same state. 
In a novel, "The Crime of the Century," by Rodrigues Ottolengui 

* In 1901, according to Meyer ("Municipal Ownership," Macmillan), there 
was a population of 760,000, and yet there were 91,205 who were crowded in 
one-room dwellings as follows: 



26,049 lived 3 to 1 room 
25,276 " 4 " " " 
19,535 " 5 " " " 

1,267 lived 9 t 


11,100 lived 
5,642 " 
2,336 " 
12 to 1 room 


6 

7 
8 


to 1 room 

(e It « 
(( (( (( 


there were 194,284 who had homes of two rooms. 






6,105 lived 5 to 2 rooms 
57,218 " 6 " " " 
51,016 " 7 " " " 
37,784 " 8 " " " 


23,301 lived 
11,720 " 
4,664 " 
2,436 " 


9 

10 
11 
12 


to 2 rooms 

tl it cc 

It 11 (( 
<( <( « 



50 EXPANSION OF EACES 

(Putnam Sons), there is an exposition of the overcrowding of 
New York, differing but Uttle from the above. Indeed, only 
two and one-quarter per cent, of the famihes own their homes. 
In Chicago several families crowd into one room — men, women 
and children. Floor space is even rented to different men, one 
of whom sleeps there in the day and the other at night. The 
dreadful conditions around the stockyards are described by 
Upton Sinclair in his book "The Jungle," and the pitiful condi- 
tions elsewhere can be studied in John Spargo's, "The Bitter 
Cry of the Children." 

A London letter* says: "There is fearful distress among the 
working classes in some of the poorer quarters. In West Ham, 
in particular, there are 12,000 adult males, of whom 2,000 are 
unmarried, and 3,000 single women out of work.. In all, 30,000 
sufferers are without food. The most pitiable among these are 
the infants. They are doubly to be pitied because of the ap- 
palling ignorance of the low grade British mother. All princi- 
ples of hygiene are ignored, and cleanliness is uncommon. I 
have recently made note of a small lodging house in which the 
street dirt had accumulated on the floors to such an extent as 
to require, not a broom, but a shovel for its removal. The 
kitchen was covered with sewage. One hundred people lived in 
the house. Bad food, stale fish, contaminated milk, and half- 
rotten vegetables are the rule." 



MEDIEVAL OVERCROWDING 

"Two-thirds of the rural population in England nowadays 
taste beef perhaps once a month, and have milk, if at all, only 
in teaspoonfuls with tea."t This is an old, old phenomenon, for 
Draper% says of England of about the sixteenth century: "The 
houses of the rural population were huts covered with straw and 
thatch; their inmates, if able to procure fresh meat once a week, 
were considered to be in prosperous circumstances. One half of 
the families in England could hardly do that. Children six 

* New York Medical Journal, January 14. 1905. 

t James Cantlie: Journal of Tropical Medicine, October 15, 1906. 

I Intellectual Development of Europe. 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 51 

years old were not infrequently set to labor. About the time 
of Queen Anne, or a little earlier, the country beyond the Trent 
was still in a state of barbarism, and near the sources of the 
Tyne there were people scarcely less savage than American In- 
dians, their half-naked women chanting, while the men with 
brandished dirks, danced a wild measure." We often read of the 
dreadful conditions of the poor in overcrowded France of the 
time of Louis XIV and XV, and think that the distress was 
unusual and the cause of the French revolution, but those con- 
ditions differ in no respects from modern ones in every other 
country. 

POVERTY OF THE UNFIT 

Poverty of the unfit as a sign of overpopulation is never men- 
tioned by those who write upon the subject — and a library of 
books has been published on this one topic. The last and best 
by all odds, is the one written by Robert Hunter and published 
in 1905. It is full of interesting data, which we might quote if 
we had space, for it is a mine of valuable proofs that there are 
too many people in the world for the food. He describes those 
in poverty as in a condition wherein it is not possible to obtain 
those necessaries which will permit them to maintain a state of 
physical efficiency. They all feel necessity's sharp pinch, though 
only the most miserable among them are starving or dependent 
upon charity. The details of the sad picture do not concern us 
here; we are only interested in his estimate that 10,000,000 
people in the United States are in this condition of poverty — 
unable to get the necessaries of life — one in eight. The editor 
of Charities and the Commons calculates that there is underfeed- 
ing in three-fourths of the families in New York City having a 
less income than $600 a year, and one-third of those having be- 
tween $600 and $700. 

The investigations of Charles Booth in England give worse 
results — thirty per cent, of London's population, or 1,300,000 
people, are in poverty, the smaller towns having a less rate and 
the country districts still less.* Of our 10,000,000 in distress, 

* " Life and Labor in London. " 



52 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Hunter says that 4,000,000 are public paupers, and 2,000,000 
working men are unemployed four to six months every year, 
and yet in 1905 over 1,000,000 immigrants poured in to share 
the poverty because it is less than in Europe. 

The number of paupers per 1,000 of our population would give 
a fair indication of overpopulation were it not for the fact that 
newly settled States have very few compared to old ones, and 
also that some places like California, have pauper sick dumped 
on them. Making due allowance for these disturbing factors, it 
is evident from the census figures that in a general way pauper- 
ism in the United States is proportional to the density of popula- 
tion, and of course the greatest percentage of overpopulation is 
found in the densest areas. 

Over one-quarter of the people of New York get some kind of 
public or private relief every year — and that's what keeps them 
alive. In ancient times, they died. Nowadays, the better types 
are taxed to keep the worst alive, and this would look hke sur- 
vival of the unfit were it not for the fact that survival is the only 
test of fitness to survive. They are the fittest for our modern 
maudlin sentimental charity, so frightfully overworked by neu- 
rotic busybodies. Every such life saved only increases the bur- 
dens of the future, for incompetence to make his own living is 
the basis of poverty and pauperism, and the children are apt to 
inherit the disability. 

WEALTH OF THE EFFICIENT 

By reason of our natural differences in ability, wealth is 
unequally distributed. The most efficient hunters secure the 
game, the best fishermen the fish, the best farmers the crop, the 
best fighters the land, and the brainiest business men the wealth. 
In the unconstrained competition which we demand in democra- 
cies the wealth naturally goes into the hands of those who can 
secure it by reason of their intelligence, so that the conditions 
in America are the same as those in every other civilization, 
ancient and modern. In ancient Chaldea, 8,000 years ago, the 
wealthy land owners lived in urban luxury while their estates 
held hordes of poverty stricken peasants and slaves. In ancient 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 53 

Egypt we find the same phenomena — fabulous riches of the 
few, and people starving by the thousands. India has always 
been noted for the enormous wealth of the upper crust, while 
famines periodically affected millions. At the present moment 
economists are worrying over the fact that much, if not most, 
of the silver of the world is being hoarded in India, and yet we 
try to relieve the famines which rich Indians ignore. In 1847 
France was the richest nation in Europe, yet it had 337,000 
beggars. 

It is not paradoxical, then, that the greater the prosperity, 
the greater the poverty of some. In England* it was stated 
that two-thirds of the wealth produced was absorbed by one- 
fourth of the nation — £500,000,000 sterling being taken in 
rents, royalties and dividends alone — while ninety-nine per cent, 
of wage earners have no property whatever. It is said of the 
United States! that three-tenths of one per cent, of our families 
own one-fifth of the wealth, and nine per cent, have nearly 
three-quarters of it. It is also said that seven-eighths of our 
families have only one-eighth the wealth, and that one per cent. 
of the families have more wealth than all the rest of the ninety- 
nine. In 1903, New York was one of the richest cities in the 
world, yet in that year 60,403 families — fourteen per cent. — 
were evicted for non-payment of rent, and ten per cent, of those 
who died were buried in the Potter's field. The first snow- 
storm of the winter of 1908 drove hundreds of homeless people 
to the authorities for shelter, and many were women with 
babies in their arms, forced into the streets for non-payment 
of rent. 

THE UNEMPLOYABLE UNEMPLOYED 

Mr. Leroy ScottX has investigated the unemployed of our 
great cities and lays great stress upon the fact that they are un- 
employable — unfit for work. As soon as paid they desert the 
jobs found for them — many do not hold on even that long. His 
investigation leaves no reasonable doubt that most of our unem- 

* Report of Royal Commissioner of Labor, 1894. 
t Political Science Quarterly. 
j World's Work, 1905. 



54 EXPANSION OF RACES 

ployed are the unfit who are being ehminated. He says that 
fully ninety per cent, of them do not want work. Though there 
are perhaps 500,000 people in the United States practically 
starving, yet there must be fully 500,000 households which 
would welcome them as paid helpers — not servants — if they 
could only work. The starving could find good homes, clothing, 
money and food, if they were not so stupid. While the well-to-do 
are clamoring for helpers, the stupid are starving because they 
can't help. The servant question is thus boiled down to the 
old, old struggle for existence, and the suffering of the least fit. 
Of 60,000 offers of work given to idlers in New York City's 
bread lines and slums in four years, 1904-1908, only two per 
cent, accepted. 

An experiment by Mr. Benjamin C. Marsh, Secretary of the 
Pennsylvania Society to Protect Children, showed that of 118 
men who took charity, saying they were out of work, forty-five 
disappeared when they learned they could get work, and of 
thirty-one who were given jobs, only six stuck to their work. 
There was plenty of work nevertheless, for he put on old clothes 
himself and in one day secured sixteen jobs to begin work the 
next day. All this agrees with what is known of the neuras- 
thenic condition of vagabonds. The matter was investigated 
originally in Belgium, and it was found that all of these unfor- 
tunates were nervous defectives. It is said that there are 
20,000 hoboes in France who cannot work, and their support costs 
the country $2,000,000 yearly. It is estimated that we support 
150,000 and England 30,000. Investigations of the men seek- 
ing aid in the rooms of the Young Men's Christian Association 
of New York City, showed one-fourth to be well educated, many 
being college and university men. They were mostly young 
but unable to stand the stress of life. About three per cent, of 
London's population are paupers, and the proportion is slightly 
less in the rest of the kingdom, London alone spends $22,- 
000,000 on them. Nevertheless, many of the stories of suffering 
in America are unreliable, the Philadelphia Society for Organ- 
izing Charity finding few genuine cases of destitution. Mr. 
Scott shows that the last census estimate of 6,500,000 of people 
engaged in gainful operations who were unemployed part of the 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 55 

year, or twenty-two per cent, of the working population, is a 
tremendous overstatement, as it includes the wealthy leisure 
class, those too old to work or who are normally unemployed 
part of every year (masons, etc.), and those who are taking a 
needed rest. 

GRADUAL UPLIFTING OF THE EFFICIENT 

There is nothing strange, then, in the fact that though our 
national wealth increased tremendously from 1890 to 1900, the 
average wages went down from $445 to $438 per year, while the 
value of the products increased thirty-one dollars per worker. 
Labor is more efficient, more plentiful, and cheaper, yet the con- 
dition of the efficient is improved every decade, while only the 
defective suffer. 

The following quotation is very much to the point: "The 
home of the laborer in the nineteenth century contains furniture 
and utensils which in the fourteenth century would have repre- 
sented the highest grade of luxury. Employment for the laborer 
must have been precarious and the pay disgracefully small. 
Food was scarce and of the kind which contains almost no 
nourishment. Tools of labor, even of the most advanced trades, 
were clumsy, inefficient and few in number, as well as hard to 
get. If the whole stock of a carpenter's tools comprised two 
broadaxes, an adze, a square and a spoke-shave, how limited 
must have been the scope of his operations. Agriculture was a 
farce, for the yield of wheat to the acre was considered good if it 
reached six bushels. In the fourteenth century people lived in 
mud huts, with a rough door and no chimney. It was not till 
a century later that the erection of a chimney was considered 
more than an indulgence in luxury, a fire commonly being built / 
against the mud-plastered wall of the hut and the smoke escap-' 
ing through the roof. All furniture was of wood. Most per- 
sons slept on straw pallets with a log of wood for a pillow. Even 
the nobility had no glass in the windows during this time. 
Cleanliness was not a characteristic of the people, and Thomas 
h Becket was considered more than necessarily nice because he 
had the floor of his house strewn with fresh straw each day." 



56 EXPANSION OF RACES 

The rich in Middle Ages concealed a want of cleanliness in 
their homes and persons under a profusion of costly scents, and 
to swarm with vermin was no disgrace. When Erasmus visited 
England in the reign of Henry VIII he complained bitterly of 
the nastiness of the people and attributed the frequent plagues 
to this cause. He said: "The floors are commonly of clay, 
strewed with rushes, under which lie unmolested, a collection of 
beer, grease, fragments, bones, spittle and excrement of cats 
and dogs, and of everything which is nauseous." The densest 
ignorance prevailed among the masses. Investigation has led 
to the conclusion that the average duration of human life at 
that period was not half what it is at the present day. Bad 
food and want of cleanliness swept away the people of the Middle 
Ages by ravages upon their health that the limited skill of the 
time could not resist. A historian of that time states that there 
were no less than 20,000 leper hospitals in Europe. It is well 
to remember when we feel inclined to complain of the hard 
times in our day, that our present state would have been unheard 
of opulence 400 years ago. 

John Burns was probably correct in his statement in England, 
early in 1906, that conditions were gradually improving all the 
time. He denied Joseph Chamberlain's statement that 1,000,000 
ablebodied men were out of employment, and stated that there 
were only a few thousands. Even the unemployable paupers 
(800,000, or twenty-five per 1,000 of population), were less than 
in 1849, when there were over 1,000,000, or sixty-two per 1,000 
of population. Civilization improves matters all the time, but 
the overpopulation still continues, and there are a million in 
distress, and even if they are not counted to be paupers, they 
receive some assistance. 

There is no difference between ancient and modern Egypt as 
to overcrowding and poverty except possibly as to degree. It 
has been estimated that in the high civilization thrust upon the 
natives by Northern types, irrigation was carried to such an 
extreme as to create an artificial lake (Maeris), and so much 
food was produced that the population mounted to 20,000,000 
about 2000 B.C., and, though, as previously explained, we may 
suspect exaggeration in this estimate, there is no doubt that the 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 57 

land was densely crowded or it would have been impossible to 
build the pyramids and temples. Riches flowed to Egypt be- 
cause it sold food abroad, particularly in time of famine, as told 
in the story of Joseph. Nevertheless the native starved. Mas- 
pero describes the poverty of the masses in his work on "Ancient 
Egypt" (p. .35), and also the frequent ''strikes" among the 
hungry workmen, who are depicted as saying, ''By Amen, by 
the sovereign whose rage destroys, we will not go back to work," 
and to Pharaoh's scribe they said, "We come, pursued by hun- 
ger, pursued by thirst; we have no more clothes, no more oil, 
no more fish or vegetables. Tell this to Pharaoh, our master — 
tell this to Pharaoh, our sovereign — that we may receive the 
means of living." It almost seems as though Egyptian rulers 
conceived the vast pyramids and temples to give work to the 
surplus population not needed on the farms, but idle by reason 
of the lack of varied industries. The pyramids, then, may 
really be public works for the unemployed, no different in prin- 
ciple from modern systems of using them on roads and other 
public improvements. 

The overcrowding to-day is exactly the same. The English 
nation found that the anarchy following French domination was 
liable to destroy the Suez Canal and check the trade to India. 
In self-defense the English took control of affairs and the high 
civilization built up has repeated the old, old story of increasing 
the food supply and multiplying the population, yet poverty 
and want abound in spite of the enormously increased wealth. 
The most pitiful sights on earth are the beggars of Cairo — indeed, 
it seems to be a city of starvlings. George Foucart, writing in 
the Nouvelle Revue, recently said that the conditions are even 
•worse in the rural districts. Nevertheless ancient times saw 
infinitely more suffering. 



LABOR COMBINATIONS DUE TO OVERCROWDING 

Modern labor unions are the direct results of overpopulation. 
There are too many workmen, and the price of labor must, there- 
fore go down, unless they "corner" the market by uniting to 
work for only such high wages as would be given if there were 



58 EXPANSION OF RACES 

few laborers and great demand for them. The South African 
diamond mines are managed on the same principle. So many- 
diamonds were produced that the price would have gone down 
had the mining companies not formed a "union" to "corner" 
the market. They now keep immense numbers of diamonds 
idle in their vaults, refusing to sell unless at the price to be 
obtained if there were few diamonds and great demand. They 
have driven out all "non-union" miners by buying in all the 
mines. Likewise, there are too many workmen produced, and 
they must combine to force up wages, only in this case it is a 
struggle for existence, while in the diamond case it is a struggle 
for wealth. No wonder union workmen on strike often try to 
kill non-union competitors, for it is what our savage ancestors 
had to do to all outside of their "union" or "clan," if these out- 
siders attempted to compete by poaching on the clan's hunting 
ground. It has been extermination or migration, and will re- 
main so until there are no surplus workmen, which may never be. 

There is an actual need of idle labor, as we have already men- 
tioned in the case of harvesting the big crops planted by ma- 
chinery. As the overcrowding has always existed, every enter- 
prise is undertaken with the certainty of obtaining the necessary 
workmen. If a mill had to shut down every now and then be- 
cause certain classes of labor were unobtainable, no one would 
build mills. "Why stand ye here all the day idle?" was said 
to the laborers in the market place 2,000 years ago. They still 
crowd the market places. The massing of the unemployed is a 
modern phenomenon due to the same causes as massing of popu- 
lation in cities. Formerly each village had its unemployed in 
the "market places" waiting for work, which had to be in the 
immediate vicinity. At present they can go immense distances, 
and as soon as the work is finished they return to the modern 
"market places," but transportation is not yet cheap enough, 
for we find huge masses of idle labor in the cities while crops rot 
in the fields because farmers can not get help to harvest them. 

All trades, then, are overcrowded. We hear this now as we 
did in our youth, and as our grandfathers before us. Indeed, 
the same story is read in all ancient literature when there were 
but a few people on earth compared to the present numbers. 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 59 

The professions, too, are overcrowded, and always will be, be- 
cause there are more men than places, a struggle for existence, 
and the best at the top. There is always room at the top — 
never at the bottom of the ladder, where the incompetent 
stagnate. 

SURPLUS WORKMEN NECESSARY 

Charles Booth* states that the "modern system of industry 
will not work without some unemployed margin, some reserve 
of labor," and "for long periods of time large stagnant pools of 
adult effective labor power must lie rotting in the bodies of their 
owners, unable to become productive of any form of wealth, 
because they cannot get access to the material of production," 
while "facing them in equal idleness are unemployed or under- 
employed masses of land and capital, mills, mines, etc., which, 
taken in conjunction with this labor power, are theoretically 
competent to produce wealth for the satisfaction of human 
wants." 

THE NECESSITY FOR POVERTY 

The great mass of mankind, now as ever, live from hand to 
mouth, without forethought. They can live only when they 
work — if they stop for a day there is instant distress. It is the 
animal way — but it is human, too, none the less. Want con- 
stantly presses from behind — and if the pressure lets up, idleness 
brings decay. This all seems hard and brutal, but it is nature's 
only way of keeping us alive. No writer ever realizes this one 
law of nature, and they all think that we can end the poverty 
and want which keep us healthy, but a moment's thought shows 
the impossibihty of ending it. A wild animal must hunt every 
day — if he cannot, he dies, and even in zoological gardens the 
death rate is high. With man, the death is slower, and that is 
the sole difference. 

The struggle for existence is now necessary to keep the organ- 
ism in health, for it is built for such exertion, and must keep it 
up. As soon as the "strenuous life" ceases, through any cause, 
atrophy sets in and deterioration goes on to extinction, conse- 
quently, we depend on overpopulation for our existence. 

* "Life and Labors in London," I, p. 152. 



60 EXPANSION OF RACES 

It follows that if we suddenly relieve the stress of overpopula- 
tion so that it is easier to make a hving, idleness results and great 
disturbances follow with misery and suffering until the food 
supply is reduced to such a point that there is not enough for 
all, and the struggle for existence brings about healthy activity 
— or, in other words, until the land, though holding fewer peo- 
ple, is again overpopulated. This is beautifully illustrated in 
the history of England, in 1348, when the great plague killed 
off half the people. There was such a scarcity of labor that its 
price rose, and though the price of food rose also, the laborers, 
becoming so important, indulged in an outburst of self-indul- 
gence, refused to work, and crops rotted in the ground. "As 
personal services died away it became the interest of the lord to 
unite the small holdings on his estate into larger ones. The 
evictions consequent upon this course threw many laborers upon 
the market, and the sheep farms (established in place of agri- 
cultural farms owing to the need of fewer laborers) diminished 
the number required, while the smaller amount of holdings de- 
voted to agriculture increased the price of food. And so it is 
not surprising that within the course of a comparatively few 
years, instead of a scarcity there was a glut of labor; that pau- 
perism increased, and social discontent continued, that vaga- 
bondage, with its dangers to society at large, became a difficult 
problem. The whole lower class in England, down to the time 
of Elizabeth, stood looking into the face of want."* Here, then, 
was a terrible readjustment by lessening food production, so 
that even after half the people were destroyed, the population 
was too great for the lessened supplies of food; that is, there 
was overpopulation. 

POVEETY IRREMEDIABLE 

Under the impression that poverty is remediable, every con- 
ceivable suggestion has been made to end it. The Chartists, 
who attracted so much attention during the dreadful industrial 
depression of 1830, believed that extension of the franchise 
would restore prosperity. 

While Mr. Hunter was blaming our protective tariff for pov- 

* Edward Bicknell, Popular Science Monthly, May, 1899. 



EVIDENCES OP OVERPOPULATION 61 

erty in the United States, Mr. Joseph Chamberlain was accusing 
free trade for identical conditions in England, where, he stated, 
there were 13,000,000 people underfed. Such writers as Edward 
Everett Hale* seem to think that the problem will somehow be 
solved sometime, though no one has ever suggested a reasonable 
solution. In fact, it cannot be solved, for it is natural that there 
shall be a large class of unemployed — the basis of the struggle 
for existence, a condition we cannot prevent. 

Hence, there is a widespread opinion that society is, some- 
how, bound to find work for the idle. The act of 1601 compels 
" the churchwardens of every parish and four, three or two sub- 
stantial householders" to meet regularly for the purpose of "set- 
ting to work all such persons, married or unmarried, having no 
means to maintain them, and use no ordinary and daily trade 
of life to get their living by; and also to raise weekly or other- 
wise a convenient stock of flax, hemp, wool, thread, iron, and 
other ware and stuff to set the poor on work." From the time 
of ancient Egypt and that of Jack Cade and Coxey, the unem- 
ployed have ever gone in mobs to demand work, and the same 
phenomenon was recently seen in England when the boot makers 
of Raundes marched to London, abandoning their families to 
local charity. Yet public works are paid for by taxes on the 
efficients, and it is not likely that the ninety-three per cent, in 
employment will always submit to taxation to support those 
incompetent to support themselves. 

DISEASES OF THE UNFIT 

It is said that of every 100,000 well-to-do people, 100 die yearly, 
and of an equal number of wage earners, 150 die, while of those 
in poverty 350. These are not due to poverty so much as to the 
mental and physical defects which caused the failure in the strug- 
gle for existence. The well-to-do are born with brains and en- 
ergy. Even one-fifth of the poorer babies die yearly while only 
one-twentieth of those born in better circumstances. Disease, 
to a certain extent, then, is a natural result of overpopulation, 
for the least fit are the least fed and the least resistant to disease. 

* Charities and the Commons, June 1, 1907 



62 EXPANSION OF RACES 

We have also shown that insanitary surroundings increase with 
poverty; not wholly due to it, but resulting from the physical 
inefficiency and stupidity. Consequently we find that disease 
and death increase as we go down in the scale of economic 
efficiency. Disease is really both cause and effect. For in- 
stance, Korosi says of the tuberculosis among the inhabitants of 
Budapest, that the relative death rates of the well-to-do, moder- 
ately well-to-do, poor and paupers are 40.0, 62.7, 77.7 and 
97.0, respectively. 

The investigations of the Health Authorities of New York City 
showed that among the poorer classes, nearly half of the school 
children were sick enough to need medical care, and of these 
about half had defects of vision or swollen cervical glands. 
Similar investigations in Edinburgh showed that seventy per 
cent, of school children were actually diseased, and in London 
there were equally bad conditions.* There is even a campaign 
to improve the teeth of the poor, the New York Association for 
Improving the Condition of the Poor believing this to be a cause 
of ill health, whereas every physician knows it to be the result. 
Dr. Luther H. Gulick, director of physical training in New York 
City's schools, assertsf that by a superficial examination he 
estimates that fully ten per cent, of the children are so deficient 
mentally as to need special instruction. There are thousands 
in attendance unable to take the regular course. They have 
inherited the parental stupidity which caused the poverty. 

STARVING THE CHILDREN 

Mr. John Spargo has confirmed the statement made by Hun- 
ter, that so many children in America are underfed — not the 
60,000 or 70,000 in New York City alone, but about 3,000,000 
in the United States, every city furnishing its large contingent, 
and he describes the conditions as terrible. In the Independent 
(1905) Spargo says: 

"Principals and teachers have told me of children giving out, 
fainting from hunger and, when they were given wholesome and 
nourishing food, which they ate ravenously, being nauseated 

* New York Medical Record, August 19, 1905. 
t Medical News, April 15, 1905. 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 63 

because they were not used to it. In one school where there 
is a special class of backward, defective children, provision has 
been made for feeding them. A fund has been created by the 
teacher, to which the children contribute their pennies, the 
balance being made up by the teacher and the principal. Every 
day at ten o'clock the children get a cup of hot milk each, and 
three times a week they get the products of the Girls' Cooking 
Class. Only after feeding them could the teacher begin to 
make progress with these defectives. She assured me that 
careful study and inquiry had led to the conclusion that there 
was generally if not always, under nourishment and consequent 
physical underdevelopment to account for the mental under- 
development of the children. Experiments in Boston have 
shown similar results." 

In his book, "The Bitter Cry of the Children," he repeats 
these statements. After a year of investigation, it was found 
that the number who go to school breakfastless is not so great 
as in London, but the alarming thing is the constant underfeed- 
ing with its resulting physical deterioration. In one school 
alone, of 865 children examined, 104 had had no breakfast at all, 
and fifty-four had had some bread and tea or coffee. In 1908, 
Chicago reported 15,000 school children always hungry, and 
5,000 go to school without breakfast, and there is a demand for 
funds to feed these children of worthless parents. 

It is proper to remark in this place that the cry of the Ameri- 
can Indian, in periods of starvation, is to the effect that his 
"wife and children have nothing to eat." It is a rule in savage 
life, under such circumstances, to feed the young men and let 
the children starve. Perhaps the men take it by right of might, 
but it is also probable that it is a custom leading to tribal sur- 
vival. If the young men starve themselves in favor of the 
infants, no one would be strong enough to search for food when 
the winter is over. Child starvation is the next thing to infanti- 
cide, which we will discuss later. The point to remember is, 
that this savage custom still survives in civilization — the wage 
earner is fed so that he can work. If he weakens, the whole 
family starves. As a rule it is found that the children are the 
greatest sufferers in the poverty stricken class, and are sacri- 



64 EXPANSION OP KACES 

ficed unconsciously to keep the father going. We must expect 
to find a greater underfeeding among the school children than 
among their parents. It is quite likely that the estimate of 
3,000,000 underfed children in this country is well within the 
limits of fact. 

FAMINES 

1 Starvation is, of course, the main proof of overpopulation. 

The phenomenon is generally treated in the opposite direction — 
the population is considered normal but the food deficient. It 
is self-evident that if 1,000,000,000 people were suddenly to 
invade the United States they would die of starvation, for the 
land cannot yet produce enough food for that number, and it 
would be considered overpopulated. Yet it is difficult for people 
to understand that less degrees of overcrowding really exist. 
( Consequently, all cases of starvation in certain districts of the 
world are rather looked upon as exceptional calamities, instead 
of a universal law of nature affecting every species of living thing. 
It is a bootless task to mention the details of the various famines, 

( which have been reported in the last few years. Scarcely a 
month, or even a week, passes that we are not presented with 
instances in the daily press. It is so common, indeed, that but 
little attention is paid to the matter unless it becomes calami- 

1 tous. It is sufficient to mention here that at the present time 
or within a few months or years, famines or partial famines have 
occurred in several parts of Russia, as many as 10,000,000 being 
unable to obtain proper food. Spain has suffered to a great 
extent, with great mortality — some of the people subsisting on 
roots — and in one province 1,000,000 people were affected. 
Reports have been received of similar conditions in parts of 
Mexico, which have been almost desolated. In the Northern 
parts of Japan, crop failures in 1905 brought 1,000,000 to star- 
vation, so that aid was urgently needed to keep them alive. In 
Poland, recently, two bad harvests reduced a large number to the 
verge of distress. In 1904, several parts of Ireland were fam- 
ished, and the accounts reminded one of the similar conditions 
of India. At the same time the missionaries in Macedonia re- 
ported that outside aid was necessary or the people in certain 



EVIDENCES OF OVERPOPULATION 65 

districts could not survive. The subject of famines will be 
discussed in a subsequent chapter, these few instances being 
mentioned here merely as proofs of universal overpopulation in 
every corner of the earth. 

POVERTY OP THE EARLY CHRISTIANS 

The proverbs of a people reflect the overcrowded condition of 
the masses. Thus, the four synoptic Gospels of our New Testa- 
ment are the best proof we have of the meek and lowly condition 
of the mass of the Christians of the first century. It is the cry 
of crowded starving people — the burden of nearly every chapter 
is that of oppression of the poor by the rich: "Give us this day 
our daily bread," was a practical prayer — not the symbolical one 
of the fat Christian. " It is more blessed to give than to receive " 
could never have been thought out by the rich. The whole book 
appeals to those in want — "come unto me ye who are weary and 
heavy laden, and I will give you rest." It is remarkable, then, 
that the highest and best religion is itself an evidence of constant 
overpopulation. 



CHAPTER V 

PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 

ENEMIES LIMIT POPULATIONS — CLEANLINESS AND CIVILIZATION — 
EVOLUTION OF DISEASE GERMS — PLAGUE AND DIRT — TUBER- 
CULOSIS AND OVERCROWDING — CIVILIZATION AVOIDS DISEASE 
— TYPHOID AN INDEX OF OVERCROWDING — WAR, FAMINE AND 
PLAGUES. 

ENEMIES LIMIT POPULATIONS 

We must now modify the definition of the saturation point, 
for, in addition to food supply, there are other factors which 
limit the maximum numbers of any species in a given area. 
There are many enemies to destroy them — ^indeed each species, 
man included, serves as food to some other. Pestilences due to 
microbic enemies are proofs that there are more men born than 
can survive. The reverse proposition is not true, though it is 
generally believed that large birth rates are necessary to repair 
the destruction of life from diseases. If populations are not 
dense, pestilences are impossible, as a rule. 

A certain tenuity of population of every animal species seems 
to be necessary for two reasons. In the first place, every species 
produces excreta which are poisonous to it, and which will kiU 
it off if they are too concentrated. It is like certain low fer- 
mentative yeasts which produce alcohol and which will cease 
their activity as soon as the percentage of alcohol mounts to a 
given point. In the next place, crowding gives a chance for the 
spread of fatal parasitic diseases from individual to individual. 
As a rule, crowding is followed by diseases reducing the num- 
bers to the saturation point, which we thus see is not exactly 
the number which can be fed, but the number able also to es- 
cape enemies. For instance, coffee trees were introduced into 
Ceylon, and also into Batangas, P. I., and bid fair to make a 
permanent success, when the "bhght" (a fungus) killed them 

66 



PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 67 

all off. In Ceylon, it has been found that a few plantations can 
live, and they are now springing up again, but widely separated 
and thinner. 

Applying these rules to man we find that density of population 
is strictly dependent upon sanitation. The more dense the pop- 
ulation the more elaborate and expensive must be the means of 
removing our own poisons, or epidemics will thin us out to the 
proper tenuity. Farmers' boys may be perfectly healthy in the 
crude sanitation of the farm, but if they cluster together in a 
camp, and try the same methods, typhoid will wipe them out of 
existence. Our recent army experiences are too fresh in mind 
to need recalling. The impossibility of crowding savages, and 
their great death rate — both due to filthy habits — are mentioned 
by H. G. Wells.* "The real savage is a nest of parasites within 
and without; he smells, he rots, he starves. Forty is a great 
age for him." 

Instinct is still against vaccination and sanitation, for man's 
nature is a result of evolution in an isolated state, and he does 
not yet know how to live in communities. He began crowding 
into towns and villages long before he knew the results of over- 
crowding, and there has always been a frightful mortality from 
crowd diseases, which have become our new enemies in place of 
the adverse conditions of old. Though savage life is an extremely 
filthy one, the men are so isolated and the poison is so diluted 
that it is harmless as compared with modern conditions. 

CLEANLINESS AND CIVILIZATION 

The filthiness of all lower classes of civilized men, and of bar- 
barians and savages is not conceivable to one who has not 
investigated. If savages cluster in groups as dense as barba- 
rians, they die of crowd disease — plagues or epidemics. Bar- 
barous life is a less filthy one, but the men are still isolated, and 
the poisons so diluted as to be harmless, yet if they cluster into 
the groups of civilized man, they die off. As man's rate of 
increase has kept him crowded to a degree beyond his ability to 
escape his own poisons, we find that history is a long record of 
* Cosmopolitan, November, 1902. 



68 EXPANSION OF RACES 

the epidemics which have thinned out the filthy populations, 
a tenuity wherein contagion was less easily carried or their 
poisons were too dilute to be harmful. 

For instance, England, in 1348, had but 3,000,000 or 4,000,000 
people, and was so frightfully dirty, self-poisoned and over- 
crowded, that over half were killed by the plague of that year. 
Previous to Jenner's time, according to the estimates of Ber- 
nouilli, the mathematician, 15,000,000 people died in Europe 
every twenty-five years from smallpox. It caused ten per cent, 
of all deaths, and half the deaths of children less than ten. 
Macauley states that in London before vaccination times, it was 
rare to see an adult unmarked by smallpox. The destruction of 
life was tremendous, as one-fourth of mankind was thus killed 
or crippled. 

EVOLUTION OF DISEASE GERMS 

It is believed that every microbic disease afflicting man has 
been evolved through his filthy habits in overcrowded commu- 
nities. Originally, the germs were all harmless saprophytes 
occupied in destroying dead organic matter. As filth collected 
around the habitations, those species of bacteria survived in 
greatest numbers which were carried to the filth by man him- 
self, and those species were carried best which, by purely acci- 
dental variations, originating in some unknown way, were able 
to live in man for a while. Then those survived in the largest 
number, which by accidental variation were able to live the 
longest in man, even if by this parasitic existence they occasion- 
ally killed him. Thus typhoid fever is probably a very recent 
disease, speaking geologically; that is, the ancestor of the 
bacillus typhosus was probably a harmless saprophyte in the 
post glacial period. But such changes in species take immense 
time, we cannot bring them about in our laboratories. We can 
attenuate bacteria by changing their environment, but they 
revert to ancestral types as soon as conditions are restored. 
These speculations are mentioned merely to show the increased 
certainty that man has always been filthy from overcrowding, 
owing to a birth rate too large for his condition of culture. 



PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 69 

Dr. G. Archdall Reid^ shows the impossibihty of savage or bar- 
barous people clustering in dense masses, since they cannot resist 
infection. There has to be a gradual growth of immunity by 
killing off the most susceptible through many centuries as with 
our ancestors, who thus were weeded out by measles, etc. The 
susceptible died and the resistant lived — and though we contract 
such diseases now as ever, yet few die. When introduced among 
savages, measles kills them like a plague, as they have never 
evolved immunity. He says that for this reason savages are 
little capable of "achieving civihzation," and our civiHzation is 
conditioned by our power of resisting certain infectious diseases. 
Robert L. Stevenson^ mentions a tribe wiped out by small- 
pox and consumption. Reid mentions a race (Boggara) com- 
pelled to live on the desert, scattered, with no trees or water, 
who can live only in this way, because highly susceptible to all 
kinds of infectious diseases. 



PLAGUE AND DIRT 

The plague of India is a direct result of overcrowding of inde- 
scribably filthy people. In Calcutta, as many as 144,000 live in 
one square mile (London has 36,000 per square mile), 250 living 
where there are accommodations for only fifty, or less; huts 
seven feet square accommodate five or more. The germ has 
such ideal conditions for spreading from rats that it cannot be 
eradicated. The native is so dirty in his habits that he is not 
fit to live except in a very sparsely settled land, like our own 
equally filthy savages in pre-Columbian times. It is reported 
that the British have finally given up all hope of forcing sanitation 
upon the Hindu. Even when the reported deaths of plague 
amounted to nearly 30,000 a week, they were forced to allow the 
native to contract the disease. The strange new methods of 
cleanliness were repugnant to him and often ran counter to his 
religion. 

According to a writer in U Illustration (Paris), it is now gen- 
erally admitted that there is overpopulation in India, and that 
the present mortality from plague is a beneficial blood-letting. 

* "Recent Evolution of Man." f "In the South Seas," p. 27. 



70 EXPANSION OF RACES 

The deaths in 1906 were so numerous that the Government 
stopped reporting them. In 1901 the number of victims was 
275,000; in 1902, 580,000; in 1903, 850,000; in 1904, 1,025,000— 
and the estimate for 1905 was over 2,000,000, and 1907 totaled 
even more. 

It is the same overpopulation that has always existed, for the 
plague has certainly been known over 2,000 years. In the sixth 
century it "depopulated towns, turned the country into a desert 
and made the habitations of man to become the haunts of wild 
beasts." It remained in Europe over 1,000 years. In 1346, it 
devastated Crimea; 1347 Constantinople; in 1348, according to 
Boccaccio, it nearly wiped out Florence, where vast estates were 
left with no known heir, and in 1350 it spread over Europe, 
killing one-fourth of the people, or 25,000,000. In the eighteenth 
century Europe was clean enough, or thinly settled enough to 
keep it out, but Constantinople had eighteen severe epidemics. 
In one epidemic reported to Poye Clement, China lost 13,000,000; 
India was partly depopulated ; in Caramania and Caesarea none 
were left alive; Cj^^rus lost nearly all; ships at sea were left 
without crews, and throughout Asia nearly 25,000,000 perished. 
There are many historical records of similar epidemics, with 
frightful mortality, but they could not have occurred unless 
communities were overcrowded for their primitive sanitation. 
Moreover, plague is really a disease of rats transmitted by fleas, 
and these ancient epidemics show bad sanitation of crowds, for 
rats never flourish except in such conditions. 

TUBERCULOSIS AND OVERCROWDING 

The great white plague (tuberculosis) is a new and modern 
destroyer of population, claiming more victims than any other 
disease, more even than the plagues of the Middle Ages. It is 
said that every seventh death is due to this infection, and that 
in the working age, fifteen to forty-five, it kills twenty-five per 
cent., or cripples them: 10,000,000 people now living in the 
United States are doomed to this death. Yet we are evolving 
an immunity with the greatest rapidity. The disease did not 
exist probably among primitive men because they were too 



PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 71 

isolated and lived in the open air. With civilization came 
crowding into houses, and the contagion could be easily carried 
from one to another. Few, if any, escape infection now, and the 
susceptible die, while the most resistant recover, to transmit 
their fortunate ability. We are already so resistant that a large 
percentage recover. Naegali states that ninety-eight per cent, 
of corpses dead of other diseases show evidence of cured tuber- 
culosis. The death rate has diminished sixty-six per cent, in 
the last fifty years, and in time it will be as harmless as measles, 
but it will have to destroy its bilHons and billions of susceptibles 
before this stage is reached. Consequently, savages are very 
susceptible to this disease and melt away as soon as it is intro- 
duced among them, particularly if they are crowded into civil- 
ized density. The Hawaiians are said to have decreased from 
100,000 in 1836, to 30,000 to-day, chiefly from tuberculosis. 

The history of the evolution of the house, as brought out by 
Dr. Geo. M. Gould, leaves little doubt that the habit of crowding 
into these primitive shelters caused the evolution of the tubercle 
bacillus from some other harmless organism, and that the dis- 
ease is only a few thousand years old. Moreover, those who 
have been most confined to houses — the Jews — have suffered 
the greatest mortality, but have evolved the greatest immu- 
nity through survival of the fittest — an immunity which they 
promptly lose if they live in denser crowds than they are fitted 
for. 

In the enormous literature created by the anti-tuberculosis 
crusade, there is scarcely a word as to the fact that this disease 
has existed as a plague only a very short time, and is already 
disappearing. Prior to the nineteenth century houses were crude, 
open to the air and unheated. People lived more in the open, 
and consumption was a negligible factor in killing us off. Only 
after we began building tighter houses, and warmed them, did 
we invite the disease. Studies of American families have shown 
them to have been healthy and strong while living in log huts, 
so open that snow drifted on the beds, but by the middle of the 
nineteenth century, when prosperity caused the erection of 
warmed houses, the families began to melt from consumption. 
The mortality also rose with the evolution of modern cities, dur- 



72 EXPANSION OF RACES 

ing the middle of the century. The plague, therefore, is in great 
part due to the crowding made possible by the food supplies of 
America. Moreover, it must run its course, as the poor cannot 
possibly obtain the cure. Imagine a father whose wages are 
ten dollars a week, and who has four children, furnishing the sick 
one with eggs at forty cents a dozen and milk at ten cents a 
quart. Overpopulation causes the disease and prevents its 
cure. Even charity cannot cure them all — there is not wealth 
enough for the purpose — and even if they are cured, they must 
relapse upon return to work. Infection is still a sentence of 
death for most of the poor. 



CIVILIZATION AVOIDS DISEASE 

"Sleeping sickness" destroys millions in Africa and has al- 
ways prevented dense populations because the natives did not 
know how to avoid it. Modern science has discovered the cause 
and method of transmission, and under white man's control, it 
is quite likely that the disease will disappear. Similarly typhus 
fever attacked European crowds, but it has mysteriously disap- 
peared, though we do not know why. Somehow modern sanita- 
tion keeps it out or renders us immune. 

Cholera occasionally sweeps around the world, wiping out 
populations too concentrated to escape infecting each other. In 
Russia, for instance, in 1892 to 1894, it is said that 800,000 died 
of this disease, and in 1902-1903 several hundred thousands — 
no one knows exactly how many. This disease is now harmless 
in the higher civilized communities who know how to get good 
water and dispose of their excreta. 

In the Philippines, though the native keeps his person scru- 
pulously clean, the state of sanitation is low, as he is utterly 
unable to understand what we mean by our protective measures. 
Diseases are endemic and the population far beyond its satura- 
tion point. Smallpox was formerly endemic, but as every one 
had had it, the adults were nearly all immune, and it was con- 
fined mostly to the infants. It was like measles — a disease of 
infancy — and the adult native did not mind it. To be sure it 
killed about one-third or one-half of the little ones, but this was 



PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 73 

of no moment when each young woman has a new baby every 
year or two. If smallpox did not kill them something else would 
— all could not possibly survive. As a measure of self protec- 
tion we vaccinated all the natives. By these means and other 
sanitary measures we were congratulating ourselves that we had 
saved 500,000 lives in the four years of our occupation. But 
what good was it? Cholera entered and in a few months de- 
stroyed 250,000 or more. Plague does not seem able to flourish 
in the Philippines, perhaps because the people live in houses on 
stilts, protected by this isolation from rat fleas. In Asia the 
people huddle in huts on the ground where they can harbor the 
pests and be infected. 

In Porto Rico we stopped the ravages of smallpox and gained 
great renown for it. Have the natives profited, and do they 
thank us? The following news dispatch can answer: "United 
States officials in Porto Rico do not make concealment of their 
belief that the present wholesale emigration from the Island is a 
good thing for Porto Rico. They say that any method of reliev- 
ing the crowded conditions of the Island, which are largely 
responsible for the misery and suffering everywhere manifest, 
will be a good thing for those who are left." But they need not 
worry over Porto Ricans, who can import food in plenty if they 
will only work their plantations and make something they can 
sell. 

TYPHOID AN INDEX OP OVERCROWDING 

In America we are now suffering from filthy habits normal to 
savages.- By reason of the tenuity of population, we formerly 
adopted methods of disposal of our sewage, which are wholly 
inadmissible in crowded communities, that is, we simply poured 
it into the water supply. A man turned his sewage into the 
creek, because there was no one below him who used the water. 
Hence, when we increased, we found all the rivers polluted. The 
result is dreadful, for there is scarcely a city in the eastern part 
of the United States which has any drinking water. We all use 
diluted sewage, and every now and then we hear of a dreadful 
epidemic from infected water. 

We must change all the sewer systems or else buy up immense 



74 EXPANSION OF RACES 

tracts of land as water collectors for each city. Poor, silly Phila- 
delphia spends millions doctoring up some dirty sewage trjdng 
to make it fit to drink, instead of doing something cheaper and 
more sensible when they had the chance — buying pure water at 
a distance and bringing it to the city. We cannot violate the 
law of density of population without suffering, and a man must 
have 150 gallons of pure water daily, whether he is in a country 
and uses a creek, or in a city and uses a spigot. This one problem 
will seriously limit the density of our population until we forbid 
stream pollution. 

In London they are waking up to the same question of over- 
population in regard to sanitation. . "What is bound to become 
one of the greatest problems of the twentieth century has sud- 
denly confronted that city in a rather peculiar form. It consists 
of one of Nature's warnings that the limit has been reached, 
beyond which it is impossible to crowd a greater population 
than is now comprised in the world's metropolis [unless better 
sanitary arrangements are made]. Doctor Colingridge, the chief 
medical officer of London, has issued a report in which he 
announces that all of the Thames fisheries, including the estuary, 
are contaminated with the bacilli of typhoid fever. His con- 
demnation includes the famous Whitstable oysterbeds, where 
twenty per cent, of the oysters examined were found to be in- 
fected. A ban has also been pronounced against whitebait, 
shrimps, smelts and cockles. Contamination by sewage was 
found fifty miles away from London in the drainage outfall, 
while an even worse state of affairs existed at other points on the 
English coast from which shellfish are supplied to the markets. 
The infection in these cases was due altogether to local sewage. 
This, however, is a secondary problem to the more serious one 
of the London water supply. It is now admitted that the 
Thames valley with its contributing streams, including artesian 
wells, is inadequate for London's vast population, and even 
ordinary drought produces serious inconvenience, as well as 
sanitary and fire perils. A great aqueduct to Wales at fabulous 
expense is the only radical solution suggested, but this, however, 
would render the drainage problem still more serious. Mean- 
time, London continues to grow. Nature has already begun to 



PESTILENCES DUE TO OVERPOPULATION 75 

inflict her penalties, and it will be one of the most interesting 
features of human history in the next few decades to watch on 
the banks of the Thames one of the greatest struggles that civili- 
zation has ever undertaken/' 

New York City has the same problem as London, but in the 
American metropolis, it is a question of the actual loss of the 
harbor which is being filled up with sewage deposits. Of course, 
the harbor will be preserved and made better, but unless im- 
mense sums are spent on the modern destruction of sewage, 
epidemics will limit the density of population. Even now the 
loss of life is deplorable from the spread of diseases from sewer 
outlets through the agency of flies. 

The trend of civilization, then, is to make crowding safe, and 
every new sanitary invention permits more people to herd into 
a limited area. Supersaturation is greater every decade. New 
York City, for instance, by bringing in water and removing 
wastes, is able to house a hundredfold more souls than a century 
ago, and with a constantly diminishing death rate. If her sew- 
ers were suddenly discontinued, pestilences would thin out the 
population to a safe tenuity. Yet even with all which modern 
science does to remove evils of overcrowdings, we are still herded 
together too closely. The death rates in Glasgow for those who 
have homes of four rooms is eleven and two-tenths per 1,000; 
for three rooms it is thirteen and seven-tenths; two rooms, 
twenty-one and three-tenths, and thirty-two and seven-tenths 
for one roomers — lung diseases predominating, of course. Simi- 
lar differences are found in every city. 

WAR, FAMINE AND PLAGUES 

As famines are usually followed by pestilence, the relation of 
the two is common knowledge, as those enfeebled by starvation 
are easily killed by infections. But the relation of both famine 
and plagues to overpopulation is not generally recognized. 
They are "twin brothers, monsters of human misery," children 
of the same parents, overpopulation and filth. War necessarily 
checks food production, and therefore we invariably see the 
three go hand in hand, war, famine and pestilence. 



76 



EXPANSION OF RACES 



Death rates of the general population from disease, during war, 
are always higher than in peace, even in the absence of famines 
and epidemics, for the unsettled and severe conditions increase 
the endemic diseases and increase the struggle for existence for 
some time. This is well shown in the death rates in Manila, 
1900-1903, for the months of January, February and March: 

ANNUAL DEATH RATE PER 1,000 



Month 


1900 


1901 


1902 


1903 


January 


50.65 
47.08 
42.67 


36.23 
36.69 
42.67 


30.16 
30.81 
30.02 


23.46 


February 


22.05 


March 


21.01 







In our ignorance of the cause of this phenomena, we supposed 
it to be due to the excellence of American sanitation, and con- 
gratulated ourselves upon saving so many lives. Indeed, all 
civilized cities in the world have essentially the same death 
rates in peace, with a few exceptions, for it is one of the phe- 
nomena of civilization. Rarely is the rate less than seventeen 
or more than twenty-seven, and it generally hovers around 
twenty. This rate increases in the cities of the world under sav- 
age or barbarous conditions of filth, and where the birth rate is 
high, as in China. In the latter cities the death rate is probably 
larger than the birth rate, as it used to be in medieval European 
cities. 

Formerly, cities were all called consumers of population, 
which poured into them in a constant stream from rural districts, 
only to melt away in two or three generations. Modern sanita- 
tion is ending this loss of life, and it is now safer to live in some 
cities than in the country. Yet there are other unavoidable, 
unwholesome factors, which will always melt city famihes. The 
breeding place for humanity is the country — after all is said. 



CHAPTER VI 

EVOLUTION OF MAN 

EVOLUTION OF THE BRAIN — CRADLES OF THE TWO RACES — TIME OF 
man's ORIGIN — LENGTH OF LIFE — MIGRATION ALTERS EVOLU- 
TION — MODIFICATIONS DUE TO CHANGE OF ENVIRONMENT — 
man's EVOLUTION DUE TO OVERPOPULATION. 

EVOLUTION OF THE BRAIN 

It is reasoning in a circle to assert that man evolved from 
lower creatures because of natural selection in a struggle for 
existence, and then use this fact as proof of the overpopulation 
which caused the process. Nevertheless, there is not the least 
doubt that science has conclusively established the fact of the 
evolution, which could not have occurred unless there had been 
overpopulation. It is not possible to understand the present 
evolution of man, and his past migrations, without a very clear 
conception of his origin, for past and present history are based 
on the same conditions. 

There is no doubt that man's ancestor resembled, in a general 
way, the present anthropoids or man-like creatures. At some 
remote period, it so happened that by a change to a glacial 
climate or some other equally effective cause, it was so much 
more difficult to find food and to escape his enemies and other 
adverse conditions, that only the most intelHgent survived in 
each generation, the least intelligent being ruthlessly destroyed 
by starvation or other means. The next generation inherited 
the larger brain of the survivors and the size of the brain must 
have been increased very rapidly from generation to generation. 
In the course of some thousands of years the process developed a 
creature sufficiently intelhgent to be called man. The old theory 
that man increased his own brain by exercising it, had to be 
given up as it had no facts to support it and was like lifting one's 

77 



78 EXPANSION OF RACES 

self by the boot straps. It was once taught that he civihzed 
himself without brains to do it, and then grew brains from being 
civilized. Now we know that civilization did not arise until 
long after man evolved sufficient brain — evolved by natural se- 
lection for the purpose of survival. The civilization of all races 
is directly proportional to their average brain development, for 
each does its best with the brains at hand. During the evolu- 
tion of man the mortality of the fools was dreadful. Civili- 
zation is a fool saver. There is no proof, indeed it can be 
definitely disproved, that exercise of the brain increases the 
numbers of elements or cells. These proofs do not concern us 
here, but the reader interested in the matter can find them in 
an article by the writer on "The Evolution of the Small 
Brain of Civilized Man," in the American Journal of Insanity^ 
July, 1901. 

Not only does migration to a milder environment check further 
increase of brain, but so does civihzation also by itself. In the 
latter case, the more stupid are not killed off, because every one 
can make a living somehow and the result is an increasing 
variation. At the present time, therefore, we have as varia- 
tions from the average, larger and better brains than ever 
existed before. The average has not increased — probably has 
decreased owing to the survival of so many of the stupid smaller 
brained people. 

In savage life the average brain is the best for survival be- 
cause aU men must do the same things. Hence, wide variations 
perish and there is a wonderful similarity in the skulls. If a 
higher race forces civilization on a lower, as the Spanish did 
upon the Malay, variations survive and uniformity ceases. 
Gustave Le Bon showed the increasing variations of modern 
skulls — a generalization based upon the measurements of some 
thousands.* Consequently, we now have better specialists than 
ever existed, all cooperating in the division of labor or the or- 
chestration of civilization, and we also have a large number of 
smaller brains of useful type than existed among our savage 
ancestors. 

* Recherches anatomiques et math^matiques sur les variations de volume 
des cerveaux et leurs relations avec I'intelligence. Paris, 1879. 



EVOLUTION OF MAN 79 



CRADLES OF THE TWO RACES 



Scientists are not at all agreed as to the place of man's origin. 
It was once an article of faith that he arose in Central or South- 
ern Asia, and this belief followed upon finding Aiyan languages 
in Asia, but these are now known to have been taken there from 
Europe not more than 3,000 or 4,000 years ago.* Others are 
inclined to an origin in Africa, Europe and even America, and 
others again believe in more than one center of evolution. 

All the facts are best explained by the theory of two separate 
centers, one in Central Europe and the other in the Central 
Asian plateau, the two races being kept apart until 10,000 to 
15,000 years ago by some barrier such as that enormous inland 
sea which once extended from the Black Sea to the Arctic, sub- 
merging Western Asia, and of which the Caspian is a remnant. 
Though the types have since been inextricably mixed, there are 
enough pure races to describe the characteristics. The Eastern 
or Asian type has a broad face and broad head (brachycephalic), 
straight hair with round cross-section, and it is an unemotional 
placid race. The Western or European type has a long face, 
long head (dolicocephalic), wavy, curly or kinky hair with oval 
or flat cross-section, and it is an emotional, lively, excitable race. 

From Central Asia the Eastern type spread over Asia to all 
the Pacific islands except, perhaps, Australasia, and thence, very 
much later, throughout America. The Western type flowed 
south over the whole of Africa at a very early time when there 
were far different geographic features between Em^ope and 
Africa making such migrations possible, such as that undoubted 
connection via Sicily. At a comparatively recent period long 
heads drifted eastward by a southern route into Southern Asia, 
and are found in India now. After the Siberian Sea was drained 
by elevation of the land, and some other unknown barriers were 
removed, there started that western drift of broad heads into 
Europe by the northern route. It kept up until modern times, 
creating some of the most terrible history of Europe. So that 
we have in Europe a wedge-shaped mass of broad-headed de- 
scendants of Asiatic invaders, with its base in Eastern Russia 
* Taylor, Origin of the Aryans. 



80 EXPANSION OF RACES 

and its apex in France, with overflows as far as Scotland 
and Ireland, and even Spain and Italy. The two types are 
separated in the Malay Archipelago as sharply as the two types 
of flora and fauna — Australian and Malaysian. Wallace was 
the first to note and define these types and has mentioned the 
vast difference between the lively New Guinea men and the 
quiet Malays.* 

Dual origin of closely related animals (either species or varie- 
ties) occurs in other animals as well as man. Nehring of Berlin, 
and Lehmann determined ''that the dromedary and bactarian 
camel originated in two distinct regions, the former being a sub- 
tropical steppe and desert animal and the latter belonging to 
the subarctic steppes and desert. "t This is merely the law of 
parallel evolution; that is, if two separated areas have similarly 
changing conditions and similar species to give variations each 
environment necessarily selects the same variations the other 
does, and they both evolve similar organisms. Given iden- 
tical conditions, even the same civilizations arise in widely 
separated places, and this explains why there is a similarity in 
the evolution of widely separated societies, as those in Africa 
and primitive America. 

TIME OF man's origin 

The time at which the evolution of man took place is very 
well fixed. Scientists are almost unanimous in placing the first 
steps prior to the glacial times during a very long period, some 
even going to the extreme of giving 600,000 years to the eolithic 
or protolithic stage higher than the pithecanthropus or ape-man. 
They are also almost unanimous in opinion that the first sure 
evidence of a creature we can call man occurs in the earliest 
glacial epoch, and the estimates vary as to how long ago that 
was, but it is generally believed that it was at least 250,000 
years. It is safe, then, to state that it is not very far from a 
million years since the first steps from the anthropoid to man. 
In this pliocene time a tropical climate extended throughout 
Europe, but it grew colder and colder, and furnished the very 
* The Malay Archipelago. f Science, February 28, 1902, 



EVOLUTION OF MAN 81 

conditions of a severe environment necessary to kill off the least 
intelligent and to evolve a brainy man by natural selection. 

There is a current delusion that man was evolved in an envi- 
ronment where life was easy and the climate warm. It is amaz- 
ing that many scientists hold this view, scientists, too, who know 
that such a condition could not possibly eliminate the stupid 
and select the most intelligent. If Africa could have evolved 
man, the gorillas would not exist there now, for they would 
long ago have changed into higher types. Nevertheless Africa 
is very commonly assumed to be the cradle of the race. 

Though the Scandinavian ice cap did not extend into Asia, 
that continent had a cold period also ; indeed, we are still finding 
the frozen carcasses of mammoths imprisoned in the ice of Sibe- 
ria at this time. The difficulty or impossibility of traveling 
south over the Hindoo Koosh and other ice-clad mountains, no 
doubt imprisoned the Eastern type so that evolution occurred 
at the same time it did in Europe. The geology of Asia points 
to excessive submergence in glacial times when Europe probably 
was elevated. The central plateau would then have been insu- 
lar, and a gradually increasing severity of climate would have 
produced the severe conditions necessary for human evolution, 
just as in Europe. 

LENGTH OF LIFE 

In 1881, August Weismann shov/ed that duration of life was 
dependent upon the needs of the species,* and that some- 
times species could not survive unless the individuals died early 
— even immediately after egg laying in some cases — and that 
sometimes when enemies were numerous and slow breeding 
more advantageous long life was essential, or the species would 
have perished. Man being in the latter class it rather indicates 
that his environment was so severe that a large number of off- 
spring was at one time a necessity if two were to survive and 
raise offspring of their own. He had to live long to do this. 
This is another form of the law that need of the species is some- 
times paramount to the need of the individual in the struggle 
for existence, 

* Essay read before Association of German Naturalists at Salzberg. 



82 EXPANSION OF RACES 

We must not confuse maximum length of life with average 
length of life. In the early savage life, the latter was probably 
not more than five or ten years on account of the mortality 
among children, and it is still less than fifteen years in the Phil- 
ippines, even with large birth rates. Maximum years or period 
of senility on the other hand, is a result of the above law, and the 
fact that man was a slow breeder, having but one offspring every 
year or two. The only surviving lines v/ere those that lived long 
enough — natural selection of those whose long life permitted the 
most offspring. This evolution had really been finished before 
high civilization began, because our earliest records show that 
three score and ten was the maximum. There has been no 
change in age of senility since. As procreation usually goes on 
until old age, forty-five must have been old age once, and the 
other twenty-five years have been added by civilization. Primi- 
tive man, like all other animals, never died a natural death. All 
present wild animals die violent deaths, at the hands of enemies 
or of starvation, and few, if any, ever reach the senile period, 
though they can live into this period if we take care of them as 
we care for our old people. Likewise, savage man could have 
lived into his senile period if cared for, but as he could not be 
thus looked after he had to die, and probably forty was the 
limit. Man's length of life, then, is a remote result of the strug- 
gle for existence due to overpopulation in his early evolution. 

MIGRATION ALTERS EVOLUTION 

A corallary following from these facts is of the utmost im- 
portance. If a wave of population migrated south into a milder 
climate where living was easier, and the stupid man could sur- 
vive and raise children as well as his brighter brothers and 
cousins, then there was a cessation of the natural selection of 
the brainiest and the further evolution of higher men. Evolu- 
tion requires a ruthless slaughter of those of a certain type, and 
if there is no slaughter there is no evolution of the opposite type. 
Hence, migration south forever stopped evolution of brains, and 
these races are in the same mental stage as when they left the 
cradle of the race. The longer a race stayed in the struggle of 



EVOLUTION OF MAN 83 

wits in the north the brainier it became. Hence, the further 
north we go from the tropics into Europe the larger are the 
average brains. The smaller the brain of a race or tribe, the 
earlier must its ancestors have left the northern brain factory. 
Each succeeding wave of emigration to the south was brainier 
than the last and overran the country, enslaving earlier arrivals 
or exterminating them. 

The races which stayed north after the glacial period, found 
that they could spread further north still and they followed 
the retreating ice-cap, so that at the present time, the races 
which have been longest under this selection of the brainiest — 
the Baltic or Aryan — are occupying the identical ground which 
was covered by ice when their ancestors were first evolved into 
men further south. They did not arrive in Scandinavia until 
quite late, by which time they had created quite a degree of civ- 
ilization called the neolithic. It is a curious fact, that the extent 
of the great Scandinavian glacier whose southern edge was in 
Northern France and Germany, and covered the British Isles, 
is the very area now holding the type of man who rules the world 
— the Aryan — the man longest under brain evolution and the 
survivor of the awful destruction of the stupid. It holds an 
advantage purchased by the Hves of millions of blood relatives. 

The severity of the environment evidently ceased in Asia a 
very long time before it did in Europe, so that civilization began 
and brain evolution stopped ages ago, and has not progressed 
since. Asiatics, as a rule, being of less average brain and less 
intelligence, are thus the jetsam of evolution. Those types 
which were forced into a new severe environment, began the 
evolution again by selection, and now furnish some of the high- 
est minds — the Alpine type. 

MODIFICATIONS DUE TO CHANGE OF ENVIRONMENT 

When a race slowly migrates south it undergoes an enormous 
evolution of new physical characters to fit it to the new climate, 
and it does this by the same law of selection. Hence, the present 
descendants may not resemble the original European ancestor 
at all, and they give us no certain knowledge of the successive 



84 EXPANSION OF RACES 

stages of our own evolution. The two African anthropoids, 
chimpanzee and gorilla, for instance, have long heads and are 
evidently descended from the earhest emigrants, but may not 
resemble our common ancestor at all. Likewise, the lowest race 
in Africa, the monkey, like pygmies described recently by Sir 
Harry Johnston, are probably descendants of the earliest human 
arrivals in Africa, and, as Johnston correctly assumes, they were 
forced into the most inhospitable forests by brainier later arri- 
vals. They, too, have been so changed physically to fit them 
to their life that they must be much different from their Euro- 
pean ancestor. In the same way, selection has adjusted the 
broad-headed Asiatic invaders of Europe so that they have 
become white skinned, and as they have learned Aryan lan- 
guages, they have until recently been considered to be Aryan 
invaders, and have been incorrectly named the Celto-Slavic 
race. 

It might be added in explanation that the head preserves its 
general shape through all changes of environment, and it is the 
best test of racial relationships anthropologists have yet dis- 
covered. It survives for untold thousands of years, and this 
is why we are so sure that there is a common origin of such 
widely departed types as African pygmies and Baltic man. 
Perhaps, even, there is a connection between Australians at one 
extreme and the ancient long heads of the British Islands at 
the other. 

The causes of the origin of the two-head types, long and 
broad, are not known, but it is surmised that it was due to some 
very early environment making it necessary for the prehuman 
Eastern species to have a broad body, neck, head, face, limbs, 
etc., while the Western type had long slender parts, the skull in 
each case partaking of the general form. Probably one was a 
meat eater and lived on the ground and needed a heavy body, 
while the other was a vegetarian and a tree dweller,, needing a 
light, slender body for climbing — but it is all speculation. Body 
changes can occur later while not affecting the skull, whose 
actual shape is immaterial as far as existence is concerned. 
Thus, of the two broad-headed anthropoid offshoots of the 
Eastern type, gibbon and orang-outang, one is very slender 



EVOLUTION OF MAN 85 

and the other thick set. Likewise, we now have slender and 
thick-set long-headed races as well as both types of broad- 
headed races. Skin color is a secondary matter, as we will 
later explain. Recently there has been a reaction against the 
idea that head shape is the best test of racial affinities. Prof. 
Wm. Ridgeway^ going so far as to assert that the environment 
may change the skull. Until we find the reasons for such 
shapes discussion is futile. The only thing we need know here, 
is the fact that by heredity, the shape is retained for immense 
periods. 

man's evolution due to overpopulation 

The evolution of man from a lower type of animal thus brings 
us back to the old question of starvation in overpopulation, and 
we find the early habits preserved in infancy still. For instance, 
monkeys carry every article to the nose to determine by smell 
whether it is good to eat. In their natural state they are con- 
stantly searching for food. In a later stage the stress was the 
same, and everything must have been instinctively carried to 
the nose or mouth. Habits which have been useful for hun- 
dreds of thousands of years do not disappear in a day. By the 
law of organic inertia, they persist long after their use has dis- 
appeared. Human infants thus retain many useless traits 
which were necessary in a prior stage of development. They 
can hang by their arms almost from birth — a perfectly useless 
arm power — but a vital necessity in baby monkeys and adult 
ones, also. The delight expressed by an infant when it grasps 
hair and the way it holds on, are both simian survivals. Conse- 
quently, as an infant carries everything to its mouth — a perfectly 
useless habit now — it merely proves that there was a time when 
its ancestors were always hungry and searching for food. 

A condition of insufficient food was then the basis of that 
struggle for existence which caused man's evolution. If there 
had been fewer creatures or more food, men would not have 
been produced. We can now understand why he is adjusted 
to this state of affairs — his physique was evolved for this very 

* Popular Science Monthly, December, 1908. 



86 EXPANSION OF RACES 

purpose, and he must continue the struggle or decay. There is 
no medical fact better known than the necessity for work, so 
that our very salvation is dependent upon the overpopulation 
which compels us to work. Instead of being a disaster — the 
problems of overcrowding and poverty are blessings in disguise 
without which man would disappear. Every organ, tissue and 
function we possess is thus evolved by natural selection as the 
best for that struggle. Use is still necessary or they decay, and 
idleness a fatal curse. No sensible person believes the Biblical 
story that God cursed man by decreeing that he should gain 
his living by the sweat of his brow. The word should be changed, 
and we should say that God blessed man by compelling him to 
work. The Biblical account of the fall of Adam was merely 
man's way of accounting for the struggle for life, which is some- 
times more or less painful and is always arduous. But its 
pleasures are vastly greater than its pains, and men of sense 
invariably work even where there is no pecuniary necessity. If 
the birth rate could be so reduced that it is equal to the death 
rate, then the struggle for life would lessen, idleness beget degen- 
eration, as in too many rich families, the death rate would 
increase, and population lessen. Fortunately for us, nature is 
so delicately balanced, that the appropriate number of babies 
will appear yearly for all time, to keep up the proper degree of 
overpopulation, so that working for one's living will always be 
man's blessed necessity. We have, then, a proof in this neces- 
sity for work, that the earth is and always has been overpopu- 
lated within the sense that there are more men than can get 
food even if there is food enough somewhere to feed them all. 



CHAPTER VII 

MIGRATIONS 

MIGRATION OF THE LEAST EFFICIENT — EARLIEST HUMAN CURRENTS 
— EARLY STREAMS FROM ASIA — ARYAN STREAMS FROM EUROPE 
TO ASIA — LATER ARYAN STREAMS — MIGRATION OF LANGUAGES 
— LATER BALTIC STREAMS — TARTAR STREAMS — SOUTHERN AND 
WESTERN STREAMS — ORGANIZATION OF MIGRANTS — MIGRANTS 
ARE ALWAYS YOUNG — PEOPLING OF AMERICA — SLOWNESS OF 
EARLY MIGRATIONS. 

■ MIGRATION OF THE LEAST EFFICIENT 

All animals tend to stay where they were born, and when 
they change residence it is in search of food. Those which mi- 
grate with the seasons merely have two homes. The same con- 
ditions govern man. If he is comfortable and possesses the 
necessaries of life, he is content to stay where he was born. He 
is normally a stay-at-home, and will not move unless under 
pressure of some sort. Even in America, where there is supposed 
to be the greatest restlessness, he is found anchored to the soil.* 
It has been "demonstrated by actual statistics that only three 
per cent, of our people travel more than fifty miles from their 
homes in the course of the year." 

Migrations, then, are evidence of an internal pressure, forcing 
out the least efficient. It is not true, as stated by Ross,'\ that 
only the restless energetic men have migrated to this country, 
constituting a special breed of energetic Americans. Such men 
are the successful stay-at-homes and remain in Europe with 
their accumulated property. The failures come here in search 
of food, actually driven from home by their more successful 
relatives or by stronger invaders. John Fiske long ago pointed 
out the fact that even the Mayflower brought over men who 
were driven from England by poverty, debt and also miscon- 

* George Allen England, New York Medical Journal, June 17, 1905. 
t"The Foundations of Sociology." 

87 



( 



88 EXPANSION OF RACES 

duct. They and the Puritans were inefficients, lacking in intel- 
ligence, as shown by their bigoted religious beliefs, and like all 
narrow people were as intolerant as their persecutors. They 
were undesirable citizens, and so were many members "of John 
Rolfe's colony in Virginia; of the French Huguenot settlement 
in the Carolinas; of the Dutch in New York, and of the Mary-- 
land and Pennsylvania plantations." 

In the work on ''The Origins of the British Colonies," by 
George Louis Beer, the basic idea is the necessity for close com- 
mercial relations between the home country and the colonists 
forced out by overpopulation, and the conditions were recognized 
by contemporary writers. " There were neuer more people, neuer 
lesse employment, neuer more Idlenes, neuer so much Excesse." 
"Also we might inhabite some part of those countryes, and set- 
tle there such needy people of our countrye, which now trouble 
the Commonwealth, and through want here at home are in- 
forced to commit outragious offenses, whereby they are dayly 
consumed with the gallowes." The colonies received the dregs 
of Europe, and as these men were freed from the restraints of 
the better types, who made the laws, the seventeenth century 
witnessed a carnival of piracy and crime. The foulest repro- 
bates from the city slums were the only men Columbus could 
get to man his ships, and thereafter every expedition carried 
out a hard set of men, adventurers, criminals, tramps and 
beggars, who were to find gold and get rich, and for over four 
hundred years, degenerates have been flocking to unhappy 
Cuba from Latin Europe. 

The Irish immigrant of 1840 and later, and the Italian of 
1880, both gave us very false ideas of the Irish and Italian 
people, and so do the Chinese coolies who come here, for they are 
all different from the mass of their people and of course vastly 
different from the intelligent, cultured ruling types. The same 
conditions exist to-day, for the Immigration Commission which 
recently investigated the matter, stated that the best people in 
Europe were prosperous, and too well satisfied to migrate. 

It has been proved that European governments have repeat- 
edly paid the transportation charges of paupers to get rid of 
them, and our greatest task is to keep out those who will become 



MIGRATIONS 89 

public charges. The law against the importation of laborers 
under contract was passed to prevent the wholesale immigra- 
tion of the unemployed inefficients of Europe. Nevertheless 
they come individually if not in groups under contract, and 
Dr. Rene Gonnard, Professor of Political Economy in the Uni- 
versity of Lyons, shows that this great emigration consists "of 
those who are in distress," and it is, of course, mostly from rural 
districts, because there is no room on the farms for the babies.* 

To be sure, Dr. Maurice Fishherg t believes that his statistics 
prove that eniigrants, as a rule, are taller than those who stay 
at home; but stature does not constitute success in the struggle 
for existence. 

It is necessary to study these past and present migrations, 
not only for the light they show upon the question of over- 
crowding, but because they are at the basis of the relationship 
of races now brought into close contact for the first time by rea- 
son of the increased facilities of travel. The stream to America 
apparently culminated in 1907 with a total of not far from 
1,500,000 souls — the most stupendous migration in the history 
of the world. 

EARLIEST HUMAN CURRENTS 

A general survey of ancient human currents shows that they 
must have flowed from the two centers of origin, in Central 
Asia and Central Europe respectively. The Western stock be- 
gan to spread as soon as the ice melted sufficiently to allow 
escape over the Alps and other mountains to the south — the 
ice which had imprisoned it and compelled its evolution. Prior 
to this ice age, some of the apes could migrate and their modi- 
fied descendants — the chimpanzee and gorilla — exist in Africa 
still, having undergone but little, if any, evolution in intelli- 
gence, though undoubtedly vastly modified in physique to suit 
new conditions. The next higher type which arose during the 

* The latest governmental statistics available are for the year 1905, and 
show the following outflowing stream of humanity: Italy, 459,000; Russia, 
197,000; the United Kingdom, 262,000; Austria-Hungary, 187,000 (of whom 
63,000 were Hungarians); Spain, 147,000; Sweden, 36,000; Portugal, 33,000; 
Germany, 27,000; Norway, 25,000; France, 15,000; Denmark, 8,000; Bel- 
gium, 5,000; Holland, 5,000; Switzerland, 4,000. 

t Science, April 26, 1907. 



90 EXPANSION OF RACES 

imprisonment of the anthropoids in the ice age, was the con- 
necting link, or ape-man (pithecanthropus). It has left no 
descendants in Africa for none could get there. Perhaps some 
fossils of this type might be found in Europe eventually, but 
none have thus far turned up. The Eastern race has left one 
fossil, found in Java.* 

The first European emigrants were probably the ancestors of 
the pygmies of Africa. t A later type may have gone as far as 
Australia and New Guinea. Successive later and higher waves 
entered Africa, forcing earlier arrivals from the best hunting 
lands, so that at one time Egypt and all Northern Africa were 
in the paleolithic stage, precisely the same as that stage of the 
home country. 

Dr. Flinders Petrie% states of the Egyptians of the earliest 
civilization, prior to 4,700 B.C., "They appear to have been 
mainly North African tribes of European type." Their pottery 
was like that of the present Kabyles of the Algerian Mountains. 
King Marenptah (son of Rameses) tells of Libyans of Northern 
Africa invading Egypt. 

* Since the above paragraph was written an alleged prehuman specimen, 
found in glacial gravels at Chapelle aux Saints, France, was described De- 
cember 14, 1908, to the Paris Academy of Sciences, by Professor Edmond 
Perrier. The physical type is decided simian, but the brain is large enough 
to be called human, the combination we would expect. If this find proves 
to be really prehuman it confirms the growing impression that Europe was 
the cradle of the Eurafrican race. — Science, January 1, 1909. 

t Sir Harry H. Johnston, describing the ape-like dwarfs of the Congo, the 
northern origin of anthropoids and man, and their migration into the pro- 
tecting tropical jungle, says: "The anthropoid apes had, no doubt, been 
driven away from western Asia and southern Europe, by their successful 
compeer and offshoot-man, who can have been the only serious enemies of 
these ancestors of the gorilla, chimpanzee and orang-outang. Some long 
time after the scared chimpanzees and gorillas had found a secure refuge in 
the dense woods of west central Africa, the earliest types of humanity who 
had entered the dark continent were also pushed toward this gloomy forest 
by the inroads of superior tribes, and some of their descendants exist there 
at the present day." He assumes that they originated in southern Asia after 
the pithecanthropus, and wandered to the Pacific Islands where specimens 
still remain, some going west to Africa. But there is evidence that the 
Asiatic negrittoes are different from the African and had an eastern origin. 
"It is just possible that this (African) type of pygmy negro which survives 
to-day in the recesses of inner Africa, may even have overspread Europe in 
remote times." "Fossil remains in Sicily, Sardinia, and the Pyrenees would 
seem to indicate the existence in Mediterranean Europe at one time of a 
negritto type, and a rude statuette found in the Pyrenees and attributed to 
the stone age, would seem to show that these pygmies lingered on long after 
the invasion of the country by superior races," that is, lingered in the south 
until exterminated by later brainier arrivals from the north. 

J Smithsonian Report, 1897. 



MIGRATIONS 91 

By such migrations, the Western type of primitive man slowly 
spread over the whole of Europe and Africa, and its descendants 
are now called the Eurafrican race. From fossil remains and 
from a study of the lowest forms which are now found in Africa, 
there is no doubt that this primitive man of Europe was a rather 
short, frail brunet, with a long face and head quite similar indeed 
to the types now clustered around the Mediterranean basin and 
grouped together as the Mediterranean race. His remains are 
found in every part of Europe from Russia to England, and con- 
stitute the oldest evidence of' humanity in this part of the world. 

As the ice cap, which covered Northwestern Europe, retreated, 
man followed, from the constant internal pressure which forced 
him to spread, but wherever he migrated he changed his physical 
characteristics to fit him for survival — for instance, becoming 
black in the tropics to protect him from light, but assuming 
lighter complexions in darker countries. Consequently there is 
a perfect gradation of forms from the blackest negro to the 
whitest Scandinavian. By the ordinary law of the survival of 
the fittest he became tall in some places and short in others, 
and gradually assumed the other characters such as we find 
them to-day. Yet the one character of greater intelligence in 
the north, due to increasing size of the brain in the severe strug- 
gle for existence, must be constantly kept in mind, for it is the 
key to the explanation of those wonderful later migrations from 
the north which have so profoundly influenced the history of 
the world. 

EARLY STREAMS FROM ASIA 

About the time that man found his way into Scandinavia, 
there occurred a remarkable invasion from Asia, where evolu- 
tion of brain had apparently progressed at a more rapid rate. 
Consequently the early Asiatics or Turanians were far in ad- 
vance of Europeans, building up high civilizations long prior to 
any in the West — indeed, it is not at all unlikely that they are 
responsible for the first civilization in Egypt — being the first 
conquerors of the men who had migrated to the Nile Valley 
from Europe. Consequently the density of population was 
much higher in Asia than in Europe, and when the barrier be- 



92 EXPANSION OF RACES 

tween the two types disappeared, the Asiatics at once flooded 
Europe. This movement began at the end of the neohthic 
period, and as their remains appear about the time that bronze 
was introduced into Northern Europe, they are often credited 
with having brought it with them. These broad-headed Asiatics 
were heavier men than the Europeans, and were able to conquer 
their way into almost every nook and corner of Europe. They 
did not reach further south than the middle of Italy, and the 
middle of Spain also, perhaps, though they did enter Greece. 
They even overran Denmark and must have percolated into 
Scandinavia. The density of population was very low through- 
out Northern Europe, and the invaders found immense areas 
unoccupied. They no doubt slaughtered the natives wherever 
met. They introduced the custom of burning their dead, but 
as they often lived with natives who buried their dead, they may 
have existed as an aristocracy. In England, the new race intro- 
duced the curious custom of burial in round sepulchres, so that 
they have been called the "round barrow" race in contrast to 
the earlier or "long barrow" race. Both types still exist in all 
the British Islands and Ireland. 

This early migration from overpopulated Asia was the first 
"yellow peril" — and a very real one, too. The last waves were 
the historic incursions under Attila, the great Khans, Tamerlane, 
Mahomet II and the Turks. Some types of these later invaders 
have completely disappeared from Europe, but the earlier types 
have persisted and now constitute the great Alpine race — so 
called because it has been in great part forced into the moun- 
tains and inhospitable places by more intelligent later immi- 
grants from the north. Like the Eurafrican race, it has changed 
here and there to accommodate itself to special environments, 
but there is a complete gradation of forms from the refined types 
found in France and England to the Mongolian forms in Euro- 
pean Russia. They all tend to be of medium height, with thick 
set bodies, broad heads and faces, and a complexion more or 
less brunet, according to locality. 

Probably this yellow invasion may have been one of the rea- 
sons why some of the primitive Eurafrican race were forced into 
Scandinavia and kept there undergoing that tremendous brain 



MIGRATIONS 93 

evolution which has made them the most intelligent race on 
earth — evolving the highest language in existence, and at the 
present time controlling the world. The "yellow terror" of 
prehistory may have thus been one of the causes of Aryan evo- 
lution — a blessing in disguise, for there is no doubt that every 
fact connected with the Aryans shows their origin to have been 
in a cold climate in Northern Europe, and that the word Aryan 
is really a synonym for the blond race. 

ARYAN STREAMS FROM EUROPE TO ASIA 

Dr. Leonhard Stejneger, of the National Museum, has brought 
together an immense number of facts showing a former land con- 
nection between Scandinavia and Scotland which possibly lasted 
long after man was evolved, yet it disappeared long before the 
origin of the Aryans, who were evidently cooped up and unable 
to migrate. As soon as they gained strength enough to burst 
through or over the barrier of Asiatic broad heads, they began 
a southern drift — now and then in floods or waves — a drift which 
exists at the present time and which has caused nearly all the 
events commonly spoken of as history. It overflowed through 
Asia Minor throughout Southern Asia to India, carrying the 
Sanskrit language to all those peoples. Doctor Brinton approved 
the idea of Doctor Maurel, that the easternmost wave of Aryans 
in India are the Khiners of Cambodia, who are supposed to have 
arrived not earlier than the third or fourth century, a.d., but it 
is extremely unlikely that they survived many generations in 
India. 

The Aryan race overflowed into Ceylon where it built up a 
tremendous civilization and then perished. It flowed on into 
Java and Sumatra, where it has left monuments almost identical 
with those of Ceylon. Its culture may have flowed on and on 
throughout all the Pacific Islands before it finally died out, for 
this is the only reasonable explanation for those peculiar and 
immense statues, works of masonry, etc., not vastly different 
from the Javanese, although found as far away as Easter Island, 
and whose origin is wrapped in impenetrable mystery. The 
Polynesian knows nothing of them and could not have made 
them. 



94 EXPANSION OF RACES 

The Ceylonese sacred literature is in a Sanskrit dialect called 
Pali — and is one of the sources of our present knowledge of the 
Aryans of India. The Sanskrit literature is mostly from the 
Himalayan valleys of Nepal, where white men can live some 
generations, yet neither dialect proves that the men who intro- 
duced it have left any survivors. The primitive character of 
these languages merely proves that the Aryans who used them 
must have been among the first to leave the home where the 
language was evolved. 

In Java the classic language of the old traditions, folklore and 
history, is Kawi, and we can see in that probably a relation to 
Pali. It is supposed to be the most ancient and the means of 
introducing Sanskrit words. It seems to be also related to the 
word Bali, the name of the next island to the east. As the 
ancient Javanese history, written in Kawi, contains much Hindu 
mythology, we see here another evidence of an Aryan overflow 
from India, and the possibility that these people were the ones 
who built up that wonderful civilization in Java. The ruins of 
temples, cities, works of art and engineering are wonderful in 
extent and beauty, are of Hindu affinity and indicate a dense 
population in a high state of civilization, with an upper ruling 
class forcing their language on prior arrivals. The Aryan rulers 
died and therefore their civilization died. The Dutch are merely 
reintroducing an Aryan civilization higher than any former one. 

The Javanese separated into tribes after the death of the first 
Aryan civilization, and dialects arose. Malay crept in along the 
coast long afterward, and is spoken there in some purity. Ara^ 
bic was brought rather recently by Mohammedan missionaries, 
probably in the fourteenth century, so the present dialects are 
mixtures. Sudanese is spoken in the west, though Javanese is 
the main language, and there is a Court language also, but all 
have a basis or mixture of Sanskrit left by the original Aryan 
conquerors. 

John Foreman says of the Moros of Mindanao, that the root of 
their language is Sanskrit mixed with Arabic. This might indi- 
cate that the Aryans who built up Indian civilizations had sub- 
jugated this island also before they died out. Nevertheless, it is 
equally possible that both Arabic and Sanskrit were brought in 



MIGRATIONS 95 

by the Moros themselves, for their traditions indicate a recent 
arrival not many centuries ago. The words are too numerous 
to be accounted for by trade. The small number of Sanskrit 
words in Luzon can be thus explained. Dr. Pardo de Tavera in 
his work, " El Sanskrito in la Lengua Tagalog," thinks that the 
Hindu actually reached Luzon as a colonizer and conqueror. 
These facts are mentioned merely to show the far-reaching effect 
of the first Aiyan migration from Northern Europe of people 
who were superior to all the races of Asia or Europe even at that 
early period. 

LATER ARYAN STREAMS 

This Aryan movement must have begun about 2000 B.C., 
though it was not until some centuries later that it reached 
India — possibly not until 1000 B.C. The decay of the migrants 
was very rapid, probably the last of them died out about the 
time of Buddha in the sixth or seventh century. The Ceylonese 
civilization is known to have died prior to 500 B.C. This fii'st 
drift to the east, then, must have happened about the same time 
as the first drift to the south, for Egyptian monuments picture 
blond northern types long before the Dorians entered Greece, 
and that time is known to be about 1200 B.C. The men who 
had reached Egypt were possibly forerunners of the main army. 
This Northern type of man did not find Italy until some centu- 
ries after it found Greece, probably not until the seventh cen- 
tury B.C., and this would fully account for the later appearance 
of Roman civilization and its longer survival. Its culture was 
growing while that of Greece was dying. There is plenty of evi- 
dence that the Greek Aryans, whose statues are typically Ger- 
man in type, were practically all dead in the fifth or fourth 
century B.C., and that the Aryan Roman disappeared before the 
Christian era. Anthropologists incline to the view that there is 
little Aryan blood in either peninsula now. It died out because 
they had migrated too rapidly to become adjusted to the new 
environment by nature's slow method of the survival of the fit- 
test variations — the method whereby the earlier invaders in the 
paleolithic ages had become adjusted. The present Greeks and 
Italians are non-Aryan descendants of the Mediterranean races 



96 EXPANSION OF RACES 

whom the Aryans had conquered (Pelasgians and Ligurians). 
The historian, Freeman, beautifully states the relationship to 
the Romans, of belated Northern Europeans traveling southward 
into the Roman Empire. The Romans were "elder brethren — 
men whose institutions and whose speech were simply other 
forms of their own."* 

Later Aryan migrations have been greatly misunderstood 
until recently. It is becoming recognized as a fact that the 
Slavs were a tall, blond, long-headed Northern race which over- 
ran the eastern half of Europe, forcing its language on the con- 
quered races. Yet they, too, have disappeared in most part, 
leaving their language as an evidence of conquest. Because these 
alleged Slavs of the steppes are talking Slav does not mean they 
are Aryans — if so, then our negroes are Anglo-Saxon Aryans. 

Similarly, the Celts, Gaels or Gauls, were a tall, blond, long- 
headed Northern race, which spread over the entire Western 
half of Europe as an aristocracy, forcing its language upon every 
body — primitive Eurafricans and Turanians alike. The lan- 
guage was spoken from Spain to Scotland, and the native tongues 
more or less forgotten. Yet these Celts have perhaps completely 
disappeared from Spain and Southern France, and possibly also 
from Northern France and Southern England. They have sur- 
vived in the north of the British Islands. In the time of the 
Roman occupation of England the Northern Gaels or Caledo- 
nians, were described as big blonds. 

MIGRATION OP LANGUAGES 

On account of the ease with which people change languages, 
speech has long been given up as a criterion of race affinities, yet 
there is a reaction from this extreme view because it is at last 
realized that language does give very valuable information. 
That which a race evolves is strictly in accord with its brain 
development, the lowest races having the simplest, and more- 
over, they modify and simplify a high language thrust on them 
as we see in "pigeon English." Low races cannot carry the 
qualifications, and the noun must be spoken first and its quali- 

* "Chief Periods of European History." 



MIGRATIONS 97 

ties later, and there are hundreds of similar illustrations. Now 
a language migrates with a people, but survives after the people 
die, the lower conquered type modifying it. Indeed, languages 
have a migration of their own. Modern philologists are thus 
finding facts of enormous ethnic value. Prof. Wm. Ridgeway* 
even going to the extreme of asserting that the basic European 
language was always Aryan. Nevertheless, until the time of the 
Aryan migrations, the state of affairs in Europe as to languages 
seems to be as follows: 1. There were evidently some poorly 
developed tongues spoken by all the primitive Eurafrican people, 
and remnants of these are said to have been detected in Gaelic, 
and have been named Iberian. John Rhys and David Jones f 
state that the Welsh pre-Aryan syntax agrees with Hamitic in 
almost every point where it differs from Aryan. This would 
show that the prehistoric Europeans had a widely extended 
language from the British Isles to Africa, while the Aryans were 
still cooped up in their Northern home. 2. The great Asiatic 
migration brought in Turanian languages, some of them being 
still spoken by the Basques, Huns, Finns, Permians, Samoyoids 
and others. 3. The Aryan migration from the north forced 
various Aryan dialects upon all. The latest and highest of 
these — English — seems destined to replace all others. 

The Finns, to a large extent, are racially Aryans — blond, tall, 
long-headed people — who have undoubtedly migrated from 
Scandinavia. "Their entire economical, political, and social 
development is Scandinavian; as much so, indeed, as if they 
had always been an integral part of the Scandinavian race." 
Nevertheless, the language is Asiatic in great part — the western- 
most of the Ural-Altaic family. Isaac Taylor states J that the 
relations between Finnish and Aryan speech are intimate and 
fundamental. The similarities are in the pronouns, numerals, 
the pronominal suffixes of the verb and the inner morphological 
structure of the language — but not so much in the vocabulary. 
Surely this can be best explained by the introduction of an 
Aryan language into the Finnish, and it could have been accom- 

* Popular Science Monthly, December, 1908. 
t"The Welsh People," 1900. 
i "Origin of the Aiyans." 



98 EXPANSION OF RACES 

plished by the blond Aryan conquerors who migrated among 
the true Asiatic Finns and became ruling types. They took up 
Finnish nouns just as we are taking up Malay nouns in the Phil- 
ippines. This migration of blonds into Russia has been going 
on since prehistory. Indeed, much of the land east of the Baltic 
was Swedish territory until the eighteenth century. In 1703, 
Peter I won from Sweden the land on which St. Petersburg is 
built. It is said that there are 150,000 Germans in the Baltic 
provinces of Russia now, and as they are mostly landowners, 
they constitute one of the grievances of the Letts — another 
Aryan race which claims better rights to the land by prior 
arrival. 

Some philologists believe that Turanian tongues entered 
Ireland before the Aryan reached it. Charles de Kay* says 
that there are thousands of instances of Turanian words which 
have been adopted, and have become excellent Gaelic, both in 
Ireland and Scotland. Many of these are still closely alhed to 
Finnic — Ugrian words. Since England had more of these lower 
Asiatic types than Scotland had, it was more easily conquered 
by the Romans, but the northern lands, peopled mostly by more 
recent Gaelic arrivals from Norway, were unconquerable. 

What a curious analogy between England and the Philippines. 
Both were conquered by a Mediterranean race, for both the 
modern Spanish and ancient Roman armies were mostly of the 
Mediterranean type of man. The Mediterranean language 
(Latin or Spanish) was forced upon the native, though some 
refused to learn it, and continued their Malay or Gaelic. The 
Anglo-Saxon entered each island as soon as the Mediterranean 
type withdrew, and he is forcing English upon the Filipinos 
just as he forced it upon every race in Great Britain. 

LATER BALTIC STREAMS 

The flooding from Scandinavia into England was checked by 
the Roman conquest, but when that control ceased wave after 
wave of high Aryan types flowed over — ^Jutes, Angles, Saxons, 
Danes and Scandinavians. The latter, who have peopled so 

* Century, July, 1889. 



MIGRATIONS 99 

much of Scotland and North Ireland are actually flowing into 
England from these two places at present. 

Aryan Scandinavians who migrated south became the ruling 
type far back in prehistory. They formed numerous petty 
kingdoms with Asiatic peasantry and Aryan aristocrats. In 
Poland, for instance, the heroes, such as Koskiosko, were blond- 
German types, but the mass of the people were Turanians and 
intruded Jews. Finally the pressure from Siberia became too 
great for these petty kingdoms in Western Russia to withstand, 
so they were compelled to call in the Scandinavian, Rurik, to 
form a confederacy, but he went further and organized the Rus- 
sian Government which still exists. The nation now consists 
of innumerable Asiatic races consolidated and ruled by blond 
Aryans who required only a few centuries to extend their sway 
to the Pacific. The "black earth" region of Russia was under 
that great inland sea which so recently dried up. Probably 
early long heads existed on its western shores, for the remains 
of stone implements of the early stone ages are found at great 
depths in the soil laid down by this water. The earliest known 
skulls in this region are long, but these primitive men were 
finally completely routed out, and the present occupants are 
Asiatics. 

The photographs of Russian troops show typical Asiatics car- 
rying the guns, but the typical Aryans are nearly all carrying 
swords. There is a closer blood relationship between the Jap- 
anese and the Russian soldier than there is between the Rus- 
sian Aryan officers and their soldiers. The Aryan was using 
one of the westernmost branches of the Turanians as tools to 
fight one of the easternmost branches — the Japanese. There 
are variations in every race — some men being abler than others, 
both intellectually and physically. Hence, we find numerous 
blond types among the Russian soldiery and numerous Asiatic 
broad-headed men in higher positions. It is noteworthy that 
many of the generals and officials notorious for their cruelty 
belong to the Asiatic race — indeed, some of them, notably Gen- 
erals Saharoff and Dragomiroff , who were assassinated, were 
almost MongoUan. 



100 THE EXPANSION OF RACES 

TARTAR STREAMS 

The yellow invasion of Europe was finally stopped by the 
organization of the medieval governments for defense. This 
barrier dammed back a stream which had been flowing west for 
12,000 years. No wonder it sought new outlets to the south, 
and that the Turks and other Turanians overran the Mohamme- 
dan Empire, accepting the religion of the Mediterranean types. 
Centuries earlier than this, hordes of them entered China from 
the west and originated the Chinese Empire. The movement 
is going on yet, and the Southern drift of Tartars into China has 
been perpetual. The great wall was a stupendous effort to 
exclude vigorous Northern invaders. It was preceded by an 
earlier wall and that by a stockade showing that the Southern 
drift is many thousands of years old. The Chinese after over- 
coming earlier arrivals have themselves been repeatedly con- 
quered by Tartars, Mongols, Mings, Manchus, and the same type 
managed by Russian Aryans is swarming south for the same 
purpose, and would have repeated history were it not for the 
organization of the Japanese, who decline to be submerged. 
The Chinese themselves are constantly spreading in all direc- 
tions in obedience to the same internal pressure of overpopula- 
tion. They move mostly to the south. They have percolated 
all through Malasia, where they practically control the retail 
trade and much of the wholesale. If we would permit, they 
would percolate through America and control many small trades 
and perhaps some of the large affairs. 

SOUTHERN AND WESTERN STREAMS 

Although believing in an African origin of man, Ripley shows* 
that in Europe there probably always was a swarming to the 
south — a constant drifting which only occasionally took the 
form of military masses, and that it still goes on — "Germans 
are pressing into Northern France, as they have always done. 
Swiss and Austrians are colonizing Northern Italy; Danish im- 
migration into Germany is common enough. Wherever we turn 

* Popular Science Monthly, January, 1898. 



MIGEATIONS 101 

we discover a constantly increasing population seeking an out- 
let southward." We are beginning the same Southern drift in 
America to replace the Southern families who are dying out. 
Canadians drift into the United States, and Northerners are re- 
juvenating the South. 

We have already given in the chapter on Saturation enough 
to show the Western drift of population in the United States, 
and it need only be remarked here that it is merely a variation 
of the currents which have flowed out of Europe for so many 
thousands of years. The expansions of Americans into North- 
west Canada is now a veritable flood, but it is not a reversal of 
current from north to south, but a mere eddy of that immense 
stream flowing into our West. British Columbia is very much 
undersaturated with an inferior type, but until recently it was 
not practical to fill it; the human stream is just reaching it, 
via the United States, and submerging the less intelligent 
earlier arrivals, who in this case are from France.* 

During the eighties, Germans came here at the rate of 200,000 
a year in search of food, but as soon as the stay-at-homes learned 
how to make goods with which to buy foods the outward flow 
lessened and the foods flowed toward them. From Italy, in 
1905, about 750,000 flowed out — but mostly to South America, 
though the United States and Canada received a big share. In 
some districts of Brazil, the Italian language is crowding out the 
Portuguese. The present tremendous flow of Slavs to America 
is governed by the same laws. 

* Mr. Wm. E. Stewart has a readable article in Cosmopolitan, April, 1903, 
on this migration. He says: "When the Hon. Clifford Sifton, Canadian 
Minister of the Interior, told a number of delegates from the London Chamber 
of Commerce, at a banquet given to them recently in Montreal, that 'Ameri- 
cans now own the Canadian Northwest,' he made a statement which was a 
recognition of one of the most remarkable movements of population which 
this continent has seen since its settlement. The significance of the Ameri- 
canization of the northwestern provinces of Canada is emphasized by a con- 
sideration of the natural resources of the country and its capabilities for enor- 
mous development. It is estimated that there are 75,000,000 acres of arable 
land in Manitoba, Alberta, Assiniboia and Saskatchewan. Allowing one- 
eighth of this area for pasturage and other purposes, and, taking the average 
yield per acre for all grains of last season as a basis — about twenty-nine 
bushels — it becomes apparent that the district may grow, when all is under 
cultivation, 2,000,000,000 bushels of grain of all sorts yearly, to say nothing of 
various other products." Since the above was written, the flow continued, 
and it is said that by 1906 there were 150,000 American farmers in the new 
Canadian wheat fields, and in 1908 the land was " booming " with prosperity. 



102 EXPANSION OF RACES 

The migration from Spain still keeps up, for that country is 
as dreadfully overpopulated as ever. They are having bread 
riots every now and then, just as in England. Several times in 
recent years we have been given details of the stricken arid 
districts, including Seville, Jeres, Cadiz, Malaga and Cordova, 
whose inhabitants are mostly of the laboring class, dependent 
upon agriculture. A dry year means starvation. It is known 
that in the last few years one third of this population has 
emigrated mostly to South America, yet it is confessed that all 
this migration has not ameliorated conditions materially, an 
instance of constant overpopulation in spite of emigration. 

Jhering, in his great work on ''The Evolution of the Aryan," 
is about the only one who strikes the nail directly on the head. 
The foundation of all his accounts of their migrations is the fact 
that there is overcrowding and a search for food. He calls them 
indispensable periodical "blood lettings," some waves perish- 
ing while others succeeded. " Stern necessity drives them forth." 
He rightly says, "Everywhere throughout history, the cry has 
been Land! Land! not only with the Teutons, but also with the 
Celts in upper Italy, when under Brennus, they set out for 
Central Italy. For a grant of land they, too, were willing to 
lay down their arms.* This same motive underlies the estab- 
lishment of colonies by the Greeks and Romans — lack of food 
for the increased population." It is not at all strange that the 
latest book by Rohrhach, the German writer on politics, should 
be based on this old, old cry for more room for the overpopula- 
tion, now so well recognized in Germany. 

ORGANIZATION OF MIGRANTS 

It is evident that when races migrated, their organization cor- 
responded to that of the period. The earliest emigrants were 
the men who escaped when the confining barrier first broke 
down, for we have seen that the prehuman ancestor was im- 
prisoned in the north in some way and forced to the evolution 
of brain. These first migrations were so early that there could 
not have been any greater organization than a loose kind of fam- 
ily group. Hence the process was a slow one, a mere oozing 

* Livy, Vol. 36. 



MIGRATIONS 103 

along the soil, a spreading of a homogeneous fluid. The ne- 
grittos and allied lowest types of men are the descendants of a 
migration which probably lasted through the paleolithic times 
and well into the mesolithic. As the brain enlarged, civiliza- 
tion grew, societies became organized into families, clans and 
tribes and the migrating masses were similarly organized. The 
Aryans being cooped up in the North undergoing a long brain 
evolution, it necessarily happened that when they did start to 
spread, they possessed a high civilization, though to be sure, it 
was a rude, unlettered one, as they were so far away from the 
literary centers of the earth. But they had brains. Jhering 
mentions the high military organization of the branches which 
migrated to Asia, as found in Vedic literature. 

The interesting point is this, that migrations evidently be- 
came so necessary to thin out the home country, that the matter 
was placed on a regular, legal, organized basis. Certain young 
people either volunteered or were detailed to migrate at stated 
or irregular periods. Among the Scandinavians, in time of 
famine, it is said that a third or even a half of the population 
would be chosen by lot to migrate. This custom was even kept 
up after the Roman stream reached Italy and built up the Ro- 
man Commonwealth, and is shown in the institution called the 
ver sacrum. The description by Festus is generally accepted by 
scholars. "In times of severe distress the Government dedi- 
cated to the gods, for the purpose of moving them to compassion 
for the people, the entire offspring of both man and beast during 
the forthcoming spring. The children were allowed to live until 
they had grown up (twenty or twenty-one years); then the 
marriageable youth of both sexes had to leave the town and seek 
their fortunes abroad, and make a new home for themselves else- 
where. The nation severed all further connection with them, 
wherein lay the difference between the ver sacrum and coloniza- 
tion. The people did not concern themselves as to the fate of 
the wanderers, who were given over absolutely into the hands 
of the deity, who might do with them what he would. Hence, 
the name of ver sacrum, and of those who took part in it of 
sacrani."* Festus supposed this thrusting out took the place of 

* Jhering. 



104 EXPANSION OF RACES 

the infanticide of primitive times, and many scholars agree with 
him, but infanticide by exposure was common in all ancient 
nations — even the sacrifice of older children. Jhering believes 
the institution is merely a religious custom or survival of the old 
custom of migration in memory of their own separation from 
the parent stem. This is quite likely because the saving of the 
children for twenty years could not relieve a pestUence, calamity 
or famine, nor take the place of infanticide. Ethnic customs, 
once necessary, often survive as religious ceremonies for ages 
after their use has disappeared. All works on anthropology are 
full of illustrations of these survivals in meaningless customs and 
ceremonies of all peoples. The matter is brought in here to 
illustrate the extreme necessity there was for migration, for, as 
Jhering repeatedly states, there was constant pressure from over- 
population among these pastoral earliest Aryans, and a migra- 
tion in search of food. They needed 100 times as much land 
than they would if they had even rude and imperfect agricul- 
ture. It is curious that Jhering did not note that if they were 
in search of food they would not travel to colder climates, as he 
claims, but to warmer. It was a Southern drift. He was still 
under the old philologic influence which ascribed a Southern 
origin to the Aryans. 

MIGRANTS ARE ALWAYS YOUNG 

In these Aryan migrations, only men able to fight were chosen, 
and the old, sick, feeble or cowardly were left at home; also the 
rich and successful men or their immediate heirs, for these had 
no need to go. Even on the march the sick and old had to be 
sacrificed for the common good. It was a young people's affair 
entirely. Jhering even mentions a species of property tax, laid 
upon the wealthy stay-at-homes, who had to contribute largely 
of their cattle and goods to provision this poorer element thrust 
out for the common good. Assisted emigration is still with us. 
Even as late as 1906 the town of Leith, Scotland, dumped sev- 
eral hundred of its unemployed on the Province of Ontario, and, 
strangely enough, the taxpayers were alarmed at the possibility 
of such expenses becoming a serious drain on their resources. 



MIGRATIONS 105 

Yet it is a natural phenomenon, seen even in the swarming of 
bees, for which the greatest preparations are made, though 
curiously enough the old ones desert the hive to the young, 
perhaps driven out by those best fitted to carry on the species. 

How like to all this was our own Aryan exodus from New 
England and the Atlantic seaboard toward the West during the 
eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Certain young married 
people "trekked" west, helped by the contributions of the old 
folks. It was Aryan to the core. Jhering, by the way, beheves 
that the Roman processes of divination by observing the pas- 
sage of birds was a remnant of a custom of migratory Aryans 
looking for the proper way to travel, and that divination by 
examining the intestines and other organs of animals is a rem- 
nant of the habit of looking for diseases among the domestic 
animals the emigrants slaughtered en route to see if the region 
was a healthy one. 

The pitiful overcrowding of Switzerland is mentioned by a 
writer in the London Lancet of October 28, 1905, in an article on 
the feeding of school children and on other socialistic schemes. 
It is said that the children are taught that they cannot stay at 
home, but must go out into other countries to make their living 
as soon as they are able. We can almost imagine this to have 
been the normal condition among Aryans. The cruises of the 
Vikings and swarming of all the Teutonic tribes were but in- 
stances of the same necessity. Every farmer's boy in America 
grows up with the idea that he must move off when his time 
comes ; only the lower races allow the surplus to stay at home 
to starve. 

PEOPLING OF AMERICA 

The interesting thing about the migrations into America is 
the undoubted fact that they are comparatively recent phe- 
nomena, for there is no evidence whatever of primitive man on 
this continent. The first arrivals were in the neolithic stage of 
culture, and though that period began some thousands of years 
ago, it was a very short stage compared with the previous paleo- 
lithic. All the alleged finds of primitive man prove, on investi- 
gation, to be recent, and Hrdlicka has proved that even the 



106 EXPANSION OF RACES 

skulls dug up from apparently undisturbed strata are of the same 
type as recent Indians. That is, this continent was unoccupied 
for immense periods of time after man had been existing in great 
numbers in the Old World. It seems as though the glacial 
period did not find, as in Europe and Asia, an anthropoid suffi- 
ciently intelligent to survive the severe conditions or could not 
coop them up. The existing monkeys were killed off or driven 
south. When the glacial period ended there was left a country 
eminently fitted for man, but it was not discovered for a very 
long time, and then was invaded by an Asiatic type unable to 
use it to its greatest capacity. Though very high Maya civiliza- 
tions did grow up in Central America at least several thousand 
years ago, they may not have taken very long to develop from 
the neolithic culture introduced by the first settlers. These 
high cultures arose here, for certain essential things are not found 
which would be present if the civilization itself came from Asia.* 
Nor is it necessary to imagine migration across the Pacific or by 
a land connection between Asia and America, for the present 
island of the Bering Sea and even Bering Strait itself are com- 
petent to account for the movement. A very few immigrants, 
with a birth rate of six per family, would increase in four cen- 
turies to the maximum number the land could support. Even 
yet, the types on the northwest coast of America and north- 
east coast of Asia are so nearly alike, that common ancestry 
cannot be doubted. The recent flooding of the Pacific Islands 
by the Japanese is merely a reestablishment of the prehistoric 
current. 

SLOWNESS OF EARLY MIGRATIONS 

The usual movements of population are so slow that they are 
scarcely perceptible in one man's lifetime. History only notes 
the outbursts or floods where artificial barriers have dammed 
back the fluid and it has burst through as in the excursion of 
Goths and other Germanic tribes to the south, or as in the recent 
flood to America. The little insect born in the morning and dead 
at noon, may think that the sun always shines in one place, and 
that is the way with us in regard to movements of population, 

* Prof. E. S. Morse, Popular Science Monthly, November, 1898. 



MIGRATIONS 107 

but past records show tremendous though slow migrations. 
These are in their turn insignificant when compared to the pre- 
historic movements of dolichocephalic peoples extending through 
Africa, or the brachycephaUc from Asia throughout the Pacific 
and thence throughout the whole of America. Anthropologists, 
like geologists, have given up all cataclysmic theories, and ex- 
plain the peopling of the earth by processes now existing, jUst 
as geologists explain everything by forces still acting. The order 
of the universe is continuous and not cataclysmic* 

Great popular crazes or manias have periodically possessed 
all peoples, phenomena to which psychologists give much atten- 
tion. Absurd illogical ideas are taken up and believed for cen- 
turies. Under the influence of these crazes we find that popula- 
tions occasionally move in great masses, and not by the usual 
slow oozing movements normally followed by survival. In the 
Crusades, for instance, we can see such movements, and it is 
quite likely that they were merely the results of internal tension 
of overpopulation — explosions instead of overflows. Millions of 
Crusaders flocked south toward Asia Minor, in the identical 
paths chosen by currents of people for thousands of years pre- 
viously. As very few returned the thinning out of the home 
numbers must have been very beneficial. We can, therefore, 
look upon the Crusaders as temporary intensifications of the 
usual and permanent currents. 

The peopling of the earth has, then, been by means of a slow 
oozing along the surface, of a sluggish mass, loth to leave its 
native place. In no other way is it possible to people a new 
climate, for in this way there is time for origin of new adjusted 
types by the law of selection. For instance, life in the tropics 
is impossible without a dark skin to exclude the fatal actinic 
rays of light. White races die out in a few generations, and rapid 
migration is entirely out of the question. But if there is an 
exceedingly slow movement, there is a killing of only the blonds 
in each generation and the survival of the most brunet allows of 
the origin of progressively increasing blackness as the tribe 
reaches the Hghtest and hottest regions — a matter which re- 
quires many millenniums. Anthropologists once grouped men 
* Professor Brabrook, Popular Science Monthly, January, 1899. 



108 EXPANSION OF RACES 

according to the color of their skins, but we now know that this 
is merely a later change and not a safe means of determining 
race. Yellowish Asiatics have turned white in Europe though 
still brunet in type. Hence, if we follow back the line of descent 
we find a closer blood relationship between long-headed Africans 
and Teutons than between white long heads and white broad 
heads in Europe, such as we find side by side in Switzerland. 
The proofs of this inability to become acclimatized except by 
slow movement are very numerous, and will be given later. 
We rarely appreciate the enormous rapidity and volume of 
modern migration due to the fact that means of transportation 
are so efficient. It would ordinarily take many generations to 
go from Russia to France. Even the volatile eruptions of 
Huns took time, yet they were as nothing when compared to 
the present floods of Huns and allied peoples now pouring into 
New York. 

The following quotation from a description of the Slovak and 
the Pole in America* is a beautiful illustration of how a lack of 
transportation dams a population back and increases its density 
beyond the food supply, and how modern railroads are like tap- 
ping or tunneling through the dam so that the human flood 
pours out to a less dense area in search of food: "Thirty-five 
years ago the crescent-shape Carpathian mountains shut in their 
divers Slavic famihes in complete isolation from one another 
and from the outer world. Only the young man who had been 
drafted into the king's army knew of that strange world which 
began at the margin of the village pasture and ended" in some 
distant province of the empire. Railroads were a far-off wonder, 
the telegraph a myth or a mystery, and America farther away 
than Heaven. About twenty-five years ago I saw the first 
Slavic emigrants returning to their native country from America; 
about a dozen stalwart men stepped from a third-class railway 
carriage at Oderberg. These first venturesome peasants came 
from the most impoverished and crowded portions of Hungary, 
populated by Poles and Slovaks, and the wealth they brought 
with them was real wealth, which incited others to leave home 
a while to gather the dollars on the other side of the Atlantic. 
* E. A. Steiner, Outlook, March 7, 1903. 



MIGRATIONS 109 

The wages in Hungary then were about fifteen cents a day, with 
long idle winters in which the 'wolf came very near the door 
of every mud hut in the village, and the report of about ten 
times as much a day, with bread, beans, onions, and even meat 
for daily diet, made the timid Slovaks bold enough to climb 
over the mountains which shut in their native valley to seek 
their Eldorado, America. The coal mines of Pennsylvania, the 
steel mills, coke ovens, and limestone quarries of Ohio, needed 
their muscle, their patience, and their unvarying industry, and 
constant calls were made for new recruits, until the present 
number in this country is not far from 200,000 Slovaks and 
300,000 Poles." 

As before explained, the current is now westward across the 
Atlantic, but it is still out of Europe and not into it. M. Bodeo, 
member of the Statistical Institute, has shown* how this flood 
still keeps up and why it is mostly from the central and southern 
parts. There were checks in 1870, due to economic troubles in 
Argentina and Brazil, and in 1893 in the United States, and 
^gain in 1900 and 1908. He also shows why there is less need 
for emigration from the Aryan Northwest of Europe, whose 
people have learned how to buy food and import it instead of 
flowing out in search of it. 

* Le Monde Economique. 



CHAPTER VIII 

EARLY SOUTHERN MIGRATIONS CAUSED THE FIRST 
HIGH CIVILIZATIONS 

CONQUEST OF LOWER TYPES — TRIBAL EXCLUSIVENESS — ARISTO- 
CRATIC ALOOFNESS. 

CONQUEST OF LOWER TYPES 

A conquering race intruded in a warm climate much different 
from its native one is not able to do manual labor. The ruling 
types must protect themselves from the climate and leave the 
labor to the natives who become serfs or slaves. For instance, 
the Spaniards never could do manual labor in the Philippines. 
His half-breed descendants are equally unable to labor, and all 
work on the farm is done by the Malay. Indeed, the races 
longest in any country are invariably found on the soil — the 
farmers. Trade is generally in the hands of later intruders. 

Now, when a conquering race holds in subjection a lower one, 
which it can use as a species of high domestic animal, we have 
the conditions of intelligence and leisure which build up civiliza- 
tions. The brain can now be used for other purposes than a 
mere struggle for existence in a severe environment — there is 
time to think of other things and compel others to carry out our 
plans. It is no wonder, then, that in these early conditions, 
civilizations flared up like mushrooms so many centuries sooner 
than it could in the Northern homes of these immigrants, but 
unfortunately only to die out as soon as the invader died. 

J. S. Stuart-Glennie (Haslemere, England), in his lecture on 
''The Law of Historical Intellectual Development" at the Petit 
Palais under auspices of the j^cole Internationale de I'Exposi- 
tion, September 21, 1900,* states the law as follows: "Intel- 
lectual development, independent of further increased size of 

* See summary in the International Monthly, April, 1901. 
110 



EARLY SOUTHERN MIGRATIONS 111 

the cerebrum, originated as a result of, and has proceeded under 
conditions derived from, those conflicts of higher and lower 
races in which likewise originated (about, perhaps, 8,000 B.C.) 
progressive civilization." He distinctly states that higher 
Northern races, through overpopulation, migrated to the south 
and found lower races in possession. In valleys like the Nile 
and Euphrates, where the lower races could not " trek-off," they 
were subjugated and made to labor for the emigrants, who, 
having now more brain than necessary for preservation of 
existence, thus had leisure to devote to civilization, which 
did not arise in the homogenous nations to the north, because 
they had not the leisure, being occupied in the struggle for 
existence and having no lower races to subjugate and use as 
slaves or a higher domestic animal. He also states that the 
Chaldean and Egyptian discoveries show that such a migration 
from the north was the basis of the origin of their intellectual 
development. The records of Nippur show upper types in the 
cities and lower on the farms at least 8,000 years ago. 

The advance of civilization in India occurred while the 
Hindus were marching south, fiercely fighting the aborigines 
for a home.* Then the civilization came to a standstill as the 
invaders died out. Early Chinese annals show the same while 
the invaders were coming down from the Western highlands. 
Egyptian historians mentioned ten kings who ruled at Abydos 
in Upper Egypt during 350 years "before Mena," who founded 
the United Kingdom of the whole land, and is counted as the 
first king of the first dynasty. Flinders Petrie says : " The 
labors of these early kings were both in the subjugation of 
the various tribes to regular government and in the sub- 
jugation of the land to regular cultivation. Thousands of cap- 
tives are recorded, side by side, with irrigation works in which 
the king took part. These kings were the real founders of the 
great state which was to head the Western world for 3,000 
or 4,000 years; yet the figurehead of the history has been 
Mena, their successor, who founded the new capital, Memphis — 
practically the present Cairo — and is credited as starting the 
first dynasty, 4777 B.C." It seems more hkely that at the 

* Charles Morris, Popular Science Monthly, October, 1895. 



112 EXPANSION OP KACES 

site of Cairo towns had existed four millenniums before this, as it 
was the natural place for towns — at the apex of the Delta. Now, 
Petrie states that until the time of Zee, the second king of the 
first dynasty, Egyptian art was archaic and tentative, but dur- 
ing the fifty-seven years of his reign there was a rapid crystali- 
zation and by the end of his reign the forms took the shape 
which continued for 4,000 years. It was a rapid fixation similar 
to that of Greek art in the forty years after the Persian war. As 
the ancient Egyptian conquerors are invariably represented as 
higher types of men than the native workman, it seems impossi- 
ble to come to any other conclusion than that they were descend- 
ants of recent immigrant brainy tribes from the north — probably 
European — though the earliest may have been Asiatic. They 
built up art with their imported brains, using the muscle of ear- 
lier acclimated arrivals to produce food, and then they died out. 
Petrie also states that there were certainly five different races 
contemporaneously in Egypt before 5000 B.C. (Researches in 
Sinai.) 

The skulls found among the remains of the extinct Cretan 
civilizations of 4,000 to 6,000 years ago, are all of the long- 
headed type, and there is little evidence of Asiatic influence, so 
that we cannot doubt that the culture was due to a migrated 
Northern type. Indeed, all the Minoan Mediterranean civiliza- 
tions, which preceded the Mycenaen, seem to have had similar 
origins and may even have antedated the Egyptian. As far as 
can be surmised, the earliest Chaldean civilizations were aU due 
to the Asiatic or broad-headed types of man. 

TRIBAL EXCLUSIVENESS 

Of all the dozens of forms of government which have been 
devised, why is it that with a few exceptions all have perished 
except the one called monarchy? It is surely the survival of the 
fittest, and there must be some reason why it is the fittest. Per- 
haps the solution is found in the fact that in every part of the 
world there have been higher and lower races in contact, and 
that the latter could not appreciate a government fit for the 
former and had to be ruled. Eventually, it was found best to 



EARLY SOUTHERN MIGRATIONS 113 

delegate the authority to one man. We adopt the same plan, 
even in the most democratic nations. But in all lower Euro- 
pean and Asiatic races there is usually a representative of a 
higher race to rule them, and there is never a good government 
without the higher race in control. 

Patricians were merely newcomers who were conquerors and 
plebians the older residents who were conquered. Aristocrats 
were rulers and peasants ruled. Further back the plebians were 
slaves or serfs. This exclusiveness of all conquerors is universal, 
and as Benjamin Kidd shows* results from the blood relation- 
ship of small early tribes and their belief in a common ancestor 
who becomes a hero and then a mythical god whom they 
eventually worship — the basis of the universal ancestor worship 
of all early civilizations from Chinese to Semites and Aryans. 
All tribes are thus religious communities of blood relatives, and 
they survived simply because of their closely woven structure 
which was solid enough to struggle for existence against the 
rivalry of other less organized savages. Admission to this soci- 
ety was impossible, indeed it would have been sacrilegious. All 
outsiders were "barbarians," treated with hatred, contempt, and 
inhuman brutality — again a result of selection, for our present 
ideas of humane behavior would not have permitted of survival 
in those primitive times. On the other hand, the duty to the 
tribe of an individual transcends anything known to modern 
civilization, even the modern man's duty to his family. In all 
parts of the ancient world we find a "small citizen class living 
amongst vast populations to which even the elementary rights 
of humanity were denied, and the existence of which was for the 
most part the direct result of war."t Slaves thus conquered by 
intruders may even have outnumbered the free population. 
Both Dorian and ^Eolian Greek life were based on the rule of a 
warlike aristocracy, and every Greek boy spent two years on 
the frontier fighting barbarians. 

It is not true that lack of education keeps men slaves, as was 

believed in our South, where it was once criminal to teach them 

to read. Slaves may have been cultured men, but it made no 

difference as to their condition of servitude. It was an ethnic 

* "Western CivUization," p. 171. f Kidd, p. 181. Ibid. 



114 EXPANSION OF RACES 

matter solely. In Greece it was common to exchange slaves 
with neighboring States, so that the vast majority were not of 
the native race. At one time in Rome nearly all the professional 
positions were held by slaves — they were writers, lectm'ers, 
bankers, physicians and architects whose immense profits went 
to the masters or owners. 

The word "gentleman" was originally gens-man, and he was 
far from gentle in its modern meaning. Gentle meant belong- 
ing to the gens, but as these aristocrats gradually became cul- 
tured and the peasant did not, the gens-man became truly a 
gentle-man. In English the word is still used in its class sense, 
and curiously enough it is taking on the same meaning in America 
where every one is a gentleman no matter how ungentle. 

The rule of ancient warfare was to kill all captives. Often, 
indeed generally, it possessed a religious significance as the cap- 
tives were of alien blood and alien religion and being ascended 
from another god were without any rights. To save them by 
selling into slavery, was then a mitigation of the death penalty 
and the first glimmering of humanity in war — although this first 
glimmering was a result, no doubt, of desire for private gain to 
the generals. 

ARISTOCRATIC ALOOFNESS 

The contempt of an intruding immigrant conquering race for 
the employments of the native conquered people is best shown 
by Aristotle's statement* that "none of the citizens should be 
permitted to exercise any mechanical employment or to follow 
merchandise," and "if choice could be exercised, the husband- 
men should by all means be slaves," and this was believed by 
Aristotle to be necessary to prevent these people being "virtu- 
ous," that is, possessed of the virtues of the conquerors — the 
privileged or select ruling race of intruders who were law- 
makers, judges, soldiers and priests. He even believed that a 
State with many " mechanics and few soldiers could not be great." 
All work was degrading, and even the art and architecture which 
are the glory of ancient Greece, must have been largely the work 
of slaves. Could anything more clearly prove that the Aryan 

* "Politics." 



EARLY SOUTHERN MIGRATIONS 115 

conquerors of Greece were aliens to the soil — a mere ruling 
class. Even yet in Germany no "gentleman," or gens-man, is 
permitted to follow the callings condemned by Aristotle, unless 
he loses caste. Until recently the same inviolable rule existed in 
England. Gens-men preferred starvation to losing caste. The 
peasants themselves express contempt for the aristocrat who 
gets down to their level. His sphere is to aid them in their 
work, not to do part of the work. Noblesse oblige is a very 
practical matter. 

We find identical conditions in the Philippines. The con- 
quered Malay is the mechanic and farmer. He is in debt almost 
always, and is a slave in nearly the exact sense of the old Greek 
slave. The Spanish law compelled him to work for the creditor 
until the trivial debt is paid — and this may be a lifetime. Some 
of the Filipino leaders have had no hesitancy in calling their 
retainers "slaves" — one to my certain knowledge announced 
after peace conditions that he had 600 slaves for whom he had 
to get rice, and he would get it if he had to steal it. The Fili- 
pino slave is not averse to his lot — ^he is adjusted to it, and is 
really better off, for he is cared for in a better manner than 
he can care for himself. There is never abject poverty, and but 
little of the begging which disfigures the countries around the 
Mediterranean. 

A Malay always has money to bet on a cock-fight. He can 
get food whenever he wants by going to his chief or master, or 
owner or boss, or whatever name we use. The advances in 
money or rice are carefully put on the slave's ledger account 
and only holds him in a voluntary slavery that much stronger. 
If one of these leaders wants to enlist a regiment for war — ^he 
has it already at hand — he gives the word and they all go out, 
and have gone out, though not one of them knows what he is 
fighting for and does not care. Fully ninety-five per cent, of 
the Filipinos have not the least idea of government, nor the 
difference between a republic and an absolute monarchy. It is 
their masters — the half-breeds and brainier Malays — who clamor 
for a republic, and it is an open secret that they all expected to 
become feudal lords with titles, lands and powers exactly similar 
to robber barons of medieval Europe. To use the words of the 



116 EXPANSION OF KACES 

street, it was a tremendous "graft" which the Americanos have 
destroyed. Can we not see, then, why there is such hatred of us 
by the small body of rulers? They were to be powerful feudal 
lords — they are offered simple citizenship of the Philippines. 

Nevertheless, the Mestizos are the rulers yet and their word is 
law. We cannot emancipate their slaves because the improvi- 
dent "pohres" demand slavery — otherwise they would starve to 
death in the lean years. This has to be considered in our plans 
to give a stable government, and the more we utilize the leaders 
and head men the better. We have utilized the head men 
among American Indians for a century in giving stable govern- 
ment to these tribes, and it is unreasonable to object to doing 
the same in the Philippines. But we had to use very stern 
measures with the American Indian head men — and we will have 
to do the same in the Philippines. We have never yet let the 
American chief make his own laws — and we cannot here. We 
let the American Indian govern himself by our laws, and every 
now and then give him a new one, even a recent one forbidding 
polygamy, and we will do the same duty by the Filipinos. 

There is, or rather was, in the Philippines a peculiar custom 
amounting to a social law more rigid than the laws of mourning 
with us. The slave wears the pefia or juce shirt hanging out- 
side his trousers. If a man wears a coat (chaqueta) it is a sign 
he is out of debt or is a creditor owning slaves. These gentes 
finos (fine folks) or coated Filipinos, are with scarcely an ex- 
ception, the ones we hear of as leaders, officers, politicians, etc. 
There are about 200,000 of the chaqueta class, and half are real 
leaders. The rank and file of the insurgent army are the coat- 
less pohres or peasants. Each town and hamlet has its p'^'i^ci- 
pales or head men, who seize all the business, all the offices, all 
the power. Indeed, many a hamlet and its surrounding country 
is the sole property of one man, who is always the presidente 
or mayor, no matter what the government is in Manila — the 
same officials have lasted through all the recent changes, just 
as they do in European villages, through repeated changes of 
government. 

Consequently, in the Philippine Islands we find the identical 
conditions which caused high civilizations in Egypt and Mes- 



EAKLY SOUTHEKN MIGRATIONS 117 

opotamia — an intruding higher Mediterranean race (Spanish) 
ruling a conquered lower race (Malay) . This caused an increased 
density of population because more food was produced. It is 
strange that overpopulation caused by the southern migration 
of higher races is thus at the basis of all civilizations in the 
tropics and subtropics. 

We might emphasize the matter by saying that ever since 
brains have been evolved to their present high type, they have 
been drifting away from the northwestern corner of Europe to 
control other races, but as the best remain home, gradually in- 
creasing the average intelligence, the world seems destined to be 
controlled from that small corner of Europe. 



CHAPTER IX 

WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 

EXTERMINATION OF COMPETITORS — RIGHT-HANDEDNESS DUE TO 
WAR — LOSSES DUE TO WAR — DENUNCIATION OP WAR — EVILS 
OP PEACE — BENEFICENCE OF WAR — MURDER FORMERLY NEC- 
ESSARY — LEGAL EXECUTIONS — FATAL CUSTOMS — SUICIDE — 
MURDER OF THE INFIRM — INFANTICIDE — CALAMITIES. 

EXTERMINATION OF COMPETITORS 

Migration to reduce overpopulation at home, of course, 
meant wars for extermination abroad. Migrating bands were 
resisted and forced to fight their way. Hence, war and the 
murder of competitors were the main reliance in reducing 
overpopulation. It was that or starvation at home. It is nec- 
essary, then, to go into considerable detail in explaining these 
destructive factors which were wholly misunderstood until the 
laws of evolution were discovered. 

The cold environment of the prehuman being was no doubt 
quite severe and caused a great mortality. As his birth rate 
must have equaled the death rate, it was necessary for every 
female to bear many children. In her forty years of life every 
primitive woman must have given birth to at least twenty 
children. Now, what a great change there was as soon as man 
developed enough intelligence to overcome enemies and adverse 
conditions which formerly slaughtered his children. He became 
the dominant animal or "Lord of the universe," and he began 
the subjugation of the lower animals. He raised children which 
formerly perished, and he became overburdened with offspring 
— a condition lasting until the present. Whereas he was for- 
merly confined to one country, he could now spread over the 
earth, which he promptly proceeded to do, killing off everything 
inimical to his interests. It took but a short time for prehistoric 

118 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 119 

savages to so increase as to overpopulate any country, and 
crowd each other for room, and the struggle of man against man 
now begun, and continues until the present. Our first glimpses 
of prehistoric men show them to be fighting each other instead 
of fighting wild animals. De Quatrefages mentions a prehistoric 
human tibia pierced by an arrow. 

Much as we may object to the brutality and selfishness of the 
dreadful philosophy of Friedrich Nietzsche, it is undoubted that 
he saw the true side of the struggle for existence, though he did 
not understand its reason at all. He even said that war is prefer- 
able to peace, and that peace is the sign of death. Life is not 
possible without strife, pain and injury to others, and pity is an 
element of weakness to our cause; for it helps the competitors — 
and we can afford to help only those who cooperate with us. 

Benjamin Kidd* clearly states the conditions of awful stress 
and struggle in Europe in these wanderings of peoples for more 
room, which resulted in the killing off of all but the bravest, 
strongest and more daring — in other words, survival of none but 
warriors. 

One of the reasons for believing that the old Bible narratives 
are based on traditions of actual occurrences, is the fact that 
there is a correct portrayal of the real reason for ancient wars — 
extermination of neighbors for their lands — and that this was 
the result of overpopulation. We need not be surprised, then, 
to learn that God's chosen people exterminated the Midianites 
and divided up the loot,t norj that all that breathed were 
destroyed, nor§ of David's frightful tortures of the captives, 
nor II that they considered that the Lord ordered the extermina- 
tion of the Amalekites by Saul. These are all true pictures of the 
type of ancient wars, but whether of actual cases or not is not 
known. That the conditions extended into the Christian era 
is shown in the Gospel of St. Matthew, xxiv, 6-7: "And ye shall 
hear of wars and rumors of wars ... 7. For nation shall 
rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there 

* "Principles of Western Civilization," p. 161, 
t Niunbers : chapter xxxi. 
j Joshua: chapters x and xi. 
§ 2 Samuel: chapter xii. 
II 1 Samuel: chapter xv. 



120 EXPANSION OF RACES 

shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers 
places."* 

Frederick Lucas '\ says: "The first use man seems to have 
made of the horse was to aid him in killing off his fellow man, 
and not until comparatively modern times was the animal em- 
ployed in the peaceful arts of agriculture." This refers to the 
domesticated horse, for its wild ancestor was first used for food 
solely, yet it shows how early has been the necessity to kill our 
neighbors who crowded in upon our food supplies. The horse is 
yet used for the same purpose, and a big part of armies consist 
of cavalry. Without horses, civilized war is impossible. 

RIGHT-HANDEDNESS DUE TO WAR 

The origin of right-handedness is a most interesting result of 
the wars when man first began to struggle against competing 
man, and shows how this first overpopulation has profoundly 
affected our physique. There are very many explanations of 
the reasons for the right-handedness which is so universal among 
all races of man — perhaps over ninety-eight per cent, of the men 
now living are right-handed. None of the anthropoids, indeed, 
no other animal except man, shows any preference in the use of 
either a right or left limb. They are all ambidextrous (or 
ambisinistrous) . So the habit arose in primitive man. Babies 
at birth and for eight to ten months afterward, show no prefer- 
ence for the use of either hand, and are as ambidextrous as 
anthropoids, but before the first year of life is ended they have 
already begun to use the right hand more than the left. This 
shows two things: first, that the trait is due to an actual one- 
sided growth of the brain, a natural phenomenon over which the 
child has no control; and secondly, this period of the child's 
development (ontogony) corresponds in its ancestry (phylogeny) 
to an extremely early period of human development, just after 

* "War was the great occupation of their lives," says the Duke of Argyle 
of the Highlanders, and Southey wrote in a copy of the "Annals of Ireland": 
"Jugulatio, vastatio, devastatio, proedatio, depraedatio, occiseo, combustio, 
strages, altercatio, belliolum, praelum atros — behold in these words which 
everywhere occur in this book the history of the Island of Saints." (Munro, 
"British Races," p. 200.) 

t "Animals of the Past." 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 121 

man had emerged from the simian condition and was truly a 
man, though a very low one. 

Now, the only reasonable explanation given of the origin of 
dextrality is as follows. As soon as man began to use weapons 
in fighting his human competitors, some men, say fifty per cent., 
used the weapon (stone or club) with the right hand and the 
others with the left. It was soon necessary to use a shield or 
guard of some kind to ward off blows. Those who guarded with 
the left hand were at a tremendous advantage as they protected 
the heart. Their chest wounds being on the right side were not 
nearly so often fatal as those of the left-handed men who guarded 
with the right. The natural place for the blows of the right- 
handed man would be directly over the heart of the opponent 
as the latter raised his arm to strike. Even a non-penetra- 
ting blow might so shock him that he would fail an easy vic- 
tim to later blows on the head, while his own non-penetrating 
blows on the right chest of the right-handed man, would not 
cause shock or collapse. Primitive warfare, then, could elim- 
inate the left-handed in a few thousand years, and right-handed- 
ness was thus established by the operation of the ordinary laws 
of selection. The point to be brought out here is the undoubted 
fact that this remarkable human trait, depending upon a greater 
development of one side of the brain, is due to the first wars of 
man, and they were the result of bringing more babies into the 
world than could be fed. 

Natural ambidexterity, then, is an arrest of development while 
sinistrality is a departure from the normal and indicates some 
more or less profound interference with the developing child or 
ovum. My own observations tend to the view that there is 
more or less nervous instability in all such cases, not degenera- 
tion by any means, but a neurotic condition which is not incom- 
patible with normality. In classes of men, among whom there 
is a large percentage of the neurotic — that is, the criminals, 
insane and men of genius — it is shown that there is a decidedly 
larger percentage of left-handedness than among the population 
at large. Moreover, sinistrality not being a harmful trait any 
more, is becoming more and more common from survival of these 
types. 



122 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Dr. George M. Gould, the famous oculist, has shown that right- 
sided efficiency extends to other parts of the body, even to the 
eyes, and that right-handed people are also right-eyed; that is, 
when the images of the two eyes conflict we reject that of the 
left and use the better vision of the right. This also was devel- 
oped during the wars of primitive man, for the use of the right 
hand to hold a weapon compelled him to peep out from behind 
the shield or tree, and those with a dominant right eye were at 
an advantage leading to survival. 

In savage life, survival was frequently impossible unless the 
men were constantly ready to fight. They lived in idleness, with 
occasional hunting trips, but free of all other burdens, and we 
find as an almost universal trait, that the savage woman does all 
the labor, and carries all the burdens, while the men walk or ride, 
free of every impediment except the weapons and shields. It 
even caused the evolution of separate physical types as among 
our Indian. The men are often small, active, lithe and quick, 
while the women are slow, big, muscular and able to stand the 
necessary burdens. It isn't brutality which compels a savage 
to leave the burdens to the wife — ^but the necessity of constant 
war. 

LOSSES DUE TO WAR 

That modern wars have been successful in killing off crowded 
populations needs no proof, but a few words on the subject may 
not be out of place. Professor Richet, of Paris, has stated that 
the wars of the nineteenth century alone have caused 14,000,000 
deaths. A very curious book, "The Wastes of Modern Socie- 
ties,"* by J. Novicow, devotes one chapter to an account of the 
wastes of war. Among other things he says that from 1618 to 
1648 Germany lost 6,000,000 inhabitants in war, and that in 
Europe the wars of the last three centuries caused 30,000,000 
or 40,000,000 deaths, some estimating it even at 20,000,000 per 
century. In 1870 Germany alone lost 2,000 men a day. Far 
better, some think, for these men to have died fighting for their 
families than to have died idly starving. It is currently reported 
that the Czar has stated that Russia could easily have spent 

* " Les Gaspillages des Soci^tes Modernes." 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 123 

1,000,000 men in the war with Japan, and the Japanese contend 
that they could have spared 500,000. Russia itself has wit- 
nessed a destruction of life by Mongol hordes, which is scarcely 
conceivable. The history of the Mongols in Russia, written by 
the late Jeremiah Curtin, is ghastly reading. 

It has also been estimated that in the last 100 years, 3,000,000 
Mussulmen have been killed by Christians, in that struggle of 
Europeans to exclude the Asiatic intruders. They were religious 
wars, but, as Taylor and others have shown, all such wars are 
really race wars, and we must now see that they are merely 
expansion wars, fighting for room. In spite of this appalling 
number of deaths the Turks are still the rulers and are periodi- 
cally killing Christians in Armenia to protect themselves. 

It is high time to restate the old proposition that peace 
restores the losses of war. It is the very opposite, for war is 
necessary to repair the damages due to overpopulation resulting 
from peace. Indeed, war has been the normal and peace the 
abnormal. 

DENUNCIATION OF WAR 

In recent years it has become popular among certain clergy- 
men to denounce war as incompatible with the religion of peace 
and good-will to all men, and yet religious ideas are generally 
expressed in warlike terms. Jehovah is the God of Battle, and 
indeed, the whole of the Old Testament seems to be a long 
account of wars due to a struggle for existence. The universal 
use of fighting terms makes it practically impossible to preach 
a sermon without them, St. Paul being particularly happy in 
such expressions. "Men may differ on the law of national 
expansion, but the disciples of Christ are a unit for the expan- 
sion of the kingdom of God. Any person who reads the Bible 
must believe that God uses armies to accomplish great reforms. 
Let me say that there is no greater civilizing agency on the face 
of the globe than old England. No other nation is doing more 
for humanity."* Mohammedans believe they inherit Heaven if 
they die fighting for the faith, so also in Christianity, the great 
majority will fight at any time to resist the encroachment of 

* Rev. A. B. Leonard, New York City. 



124 EXPANSION OF RACES 

other religions. Not only do we love the military terms used so 
happily by St. Paul, but we prefer his religion to the submissive 
form subsequently built up by his followers and crystalized in 
the four Gospels. Our most popular hymns are the warlike 
ones : 

Onward Christian Soldiers, marching as to war, 
With the cross of Jesus, going on before; 
Christ the Royal Master, leads against the foe, 
Forward into battle, see His banners go. 

Of course, these stir the blood — we are warriors by survival 
of the fittest and we glory in it, for we long ago killed off 
the types which would not fight. Let the clergy eliminate 
all the warhke hymns first and then they can denounce war 
consistently. 

Mr. Frederick Harrison, the eminent English Positivist, pub- 
lished an article* in which he holds the Christian churches up 
to scorn for the eagerness they have supported the war spirit, 
gloated over the defeat of opponents, and justified injustice,! 
but this is as old as mankind. Since prehistory, all armies have 
been accompanied by priests, who invoke the tribal deity for 
help in their struggles for expanding needs and for protection 
against the expanding pressure of neighboring nations under 
other deities. 

Scientists, particularly the professional scientists safely tucked 
away in university chairs, have also taken up the fashion of 
denouncing militarism and war. They know full well that man's 
evolution has been a constant warfare for thousands of years, 

* The Positivist Review, London, 1905. 

t " Hardly a voice was raised within the churches to stem the torrent of 
vainglorious passion during any of the wars, least of all during the infamies 
of the various South African wars, and, above all, of the Boer War. Catho- 
lics, Methodists, Anglicans, and even the Quakers or Friends, fanned the fight- 
ing temper. They behaved just as Russian priests do to-day in their war 
of aggression in the East, blessing the cannons, and promising heavenly re- 
wards to the victors. As the head manager of the degraded Russian church 
said the other day to the Bishop : ' You are but the instrument in Christ of 
the all-potent will of the Little Father by divine right.' That is the tone of 
the bishops and archbishops of all establishments, of our establishment. 
They are the instrument of the government of the day, its tool, its creature. 
If the government go for war, the priests of Christ to-day bless war and con- 
secrate the engines of destruction. None do it so shamelessly, with such 
party zeal, as the prelates and clergy of the Anglican church." 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 125 

yes, hundreds of thousands, and that only those have survived 
who could by fighting, secure their families, homes, property 
and lands. The stag engages in personal combat every autunm 
and the best fighters survive, the worst are ruthlessly killed. 
This survival of the best fighters produces warriors by instinct, 
and the scientist who would teach that the stag could restrain 
his instinct to fight in the autumn to protect and secure mates, 
would be retired at once. He does not see the inconsistency of 
advocating that man should and could repress his nature in- 
herited from untold thousands of ancestors. But then the pro- 
fessional scientist has always let his own nature have full play 
when he wanted to fight the amateur. How the professionals 
had fun with the amateur Columbus; how they abused Darwin; 
how they hated Koch; and how they fight everything new even 
now. How belligerent they are when arguing against belliger- 
ency. Like nations, they go to war to keep the peace. How 
fond they are of imputing every national disease to the evil 
effects of militarism, the decadence of military Spain and the 
dry rot of peaceful China, the numerical decadence of France, 
and the fecundity of India, the poverty of Italy and the debt 
of Great Britain — are all said to be due to militarism. They 
forget that militarism gave us our liberty in 1783, preserved it 
in 1815, expanded it in 1848, purified it in 1865, exalted it in 
1898, and protected it in 1899-1902. They forget that war and 
civilization have ever traveled hand in hand, each dependent 
upon the other, that peace develops the advantage gained by 
war, and then rots it until another war oxydizes the stagnant 
impurities. 

EVILS OP PEACE 

In the recent outcry against war, there is but one man who 
has appreciated the evils of peace — Mr. Ferdinand Brunetihre, 
editor of the Revue des deux Mondes (Paris). He shows that the 
French advocates of peace at any price, while expressing a de- 
sirable love of peace abroad, do not seem to appreciate the awful 
horrors of the civU wars resulting from peace — that is, the inter- 
nal strife of overpopulation and warring upon competitors. He 



126 EXPANSION OF RACES 

also shows that European nations cannot disarm at present 
much as they desire to do so.* 

The condition of Japan is to-day an illustration of the excessive 
overcrowding due to peace. The nation was formerly kept in 
fair condition by constant civil war. Then, about two and one- 
half centuries ago, it was solidified into a compact nation by the 
military regent or shogun, and from that time until the revolu- 
tion of 1868, there was profound peace. The crowded condition 
of the Island became dreadful. Stephen England, in a letter 
written from Tokyo to the London Daily Mail, said of these 
poorest poor of the world, that in comparison to them, the 
groveling Russian of Gorky's night refuges, and the submerged 
tenth of London are hons vivants and spoiled children of luxury. 
In Tokyo alone, 200,000 people seldom, if ever, know of a cer- 
tainty where the next day's necessaries are to come from — 
crowded like sheep, without bedding even. ''Think for a mo- 
ment," says the Japanese sociologist, looking at one of their 
battleships, "what a multitude of tiny rice fields it takes to sup- 
port such a monster, and then remember that our people can't 
afford to eat rice." If it had not been for prolonged peace there 
would not be such starvation, and but for the warships, there 
would not be any Japan at all. The peaceful conditions of China 
have led to the same awful conditions of overcrowding and 
abject poverty, where millions live on the garbage thrown out 
by the well-to-do. It is no new problem, for in ancient Greece, 
the Pelasgian peasants increased so rapidly in the peace thrust 
upon them that the Aryan Greek aristocrats were threatened 
with extermination, so that in self-preservation the young 

* " If war is inevitable, it is none the less our duty to attempt to soften its 
horrors. But it is a serious imprudence, a dangerous undertaking, to try, 
as the pacifists do, to persuade the crowd that it is in their power to avert it. 
This is to throw discredit on the professional soldiers, the men who have 
accepted or received the mission of facing the shock of battle on the day 
when war breaks out. It is even worse than this, for it amounts perhaps to 
changing the names of things and cultivating cowardice, not peace, in men's 
hearts. I use the word cowardice deliberately, for cowardice is based on the 
profound conviction that death is the greatest of evils, because life is the 
greatest of goods. But for the honor of humanity it must be said that neither 
sentiment is true. No, indeed; life is not the greatest of goods, for it is the 
foundation principle of morality, that many things ought to be preferred to 
life; and death is by no means the greatest of evils, since our true manhood 
is undoubtedly to be measured by the height to which we rise above the fear 
of it." 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 127 

soldiers were periodically sent out to the country for the express 
purpose of slaughtering the peasantry. 

The only difference between ancient and modern wars is this, 
that in the former the death rate was enormous, even as high as 
seventy-five per cent, of those engaged, 

Maspero, in his history of ancient Egypt, mentions the pitiful 
funeral ceremonies performed in the villages over the recruits 
selected for the wars. As no soldiers ever returned, the draft 
was looked upon as a sentence of death. In the higher density 
of modern times, immensely larger forces are engaged, but the 
percentage killed has been constantly decreasing, and is now 
quite small. In 1870, it is said that nearly 4,000,000 French 
and German were mobilized, probably more than the total popu- 
lation of most of the great civilized nations of antiquity, and yet 
but a small percentage were killed, but the ancient servile rebel- 
lion in Sicily is said to have cost 1,000,000 lives, and the revolt 
of the Italian allies — the social war — destroyed 500,000. Paulus 
JUmilius, at the conquest of Epirus, murdered or carried into 
slavery 150,000 people. It was significantly said that slaves 
were transported into Italy to be melted down, for they were 
slaughtered on any pretext, even for amusement. The awful 
losses of ancient wars merely prove that in all species, primitive 
man included, the search for food leads an enormous proportion 
to destruction. 



BENEFICENCE OF WAR 

There have recently been several notable publications show- 
ing the necessity and beneficence of war — and one by a woman 
at that, Mrs. Adelaide R. Haldeman, editor of The Modern 
World (Denver). Two articles, one by Capt. A, T. Mohan, of the 
Navy, on "The Neglected Aspects of War," and the other by 
Mr. John Bigelow, the aged diplomat, both explain how war in 
time always settles great policies in favor of the highest. The 
old saying that war never settles anything except which con- 
testant is the strongest, is wholly false. It settled the question 
of slavery in America. Curiously enough, the real basis of war 
— overpopulation — ^has not been mentioned by any writers who 
have ever touched the topic — and they are legion. It is not 



128 EXPANSION OF RACES 

surprising, then, that Andrew Carnegie'^ could quote a host of 
men, who, in the last 3,000 years, have considered war nothing 
but an evil, as though harmful habits could survive. Another 
article against war, written by Prof. David Starr Jordan, Presi- 
dent of Leland Stanford University,! speaks of the "survival 
of the unfit." 

War still gives an advantage to the fighter, and a big one, too, 
so that it is not true that war destroys the best we breed and 
leaves the human harvest to weaklings. Indeed, statistics prove 
that the longevity of professional soldiers is greater than civil- 
ians, due, in part, at least, to the fact that they are a selected 
class, but the losses in battle are so small that they no not re- 
duce the chances of life very materially. 

Benjamin Franklin said, "There never was a good war or a 
bad peace," but it is as safe to say the opposite, for both are bad 
and good at the same time. Indeed, Von Moltke said, "War is 
an institution of God, a principle of order in the world. In it 
the most noble virtues of men find their expression — courage as 
well as abnegation, fidelity to duty, and even love and self- 
sacrifice. The soldier offers his life. Without war the world 
would faU into decay and lose itself in materialism." 

MURDER FORMERLY NECESSARY 

As ancient wars were always for the express purpose of mur- 
dering competitors, it is evident that if war did not occur there 
were other fbrms of murder, and the strange ways in which they 
replaced war show the ancient necessity for these "blood let- 
tings." Gaglielmo Ferrero % states that there is no idea of murder 
or of life and death among the lower animals. They simply kill 
in rage or to quiet the struggles of the prey they are to eat, and 
they never kill each other to thin out the population, so that 
there will be enough food to go around. Their struggle for ex- 
istence is on an entirely different basis, Man alone knows th: ; 
there is death; he alone deliberately kills off other men or ani- 
mals inimical to his welfare. Ferrero states that this discovery 

* Popular Science Monthly, May, 1906. 

t "The Human Harvest," American Unitarian Association, Boston, 1907. 

j Popular Science Monthly, October, 1897. 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 129 

of primitive man that there is death, is one of the greatest and 
the most fundamental. There is one animal, by the way, which 
has a distinct idea of murder and which murders its kind, male 
and female, for the same reason that man does murder ; that is 
elimination, so that there will be more food. That animal is 
the ant. Not only does it war on other species, but one nest or 
colony will war on others of the same species, to kill it off and 
secure its food. It is not struggling for existence against ene- 
mies, nor are there any combats of the males for the possession 
of the females, but it is a war of extermination just as in human 
societies. It is curious that these necessary wars to overcome 
crowding should be found in animals organized into societies 
like man — the animal, too, approaching nearest to him in co- 
operative intelligence.* 

The story of the murder of Ahel by his brother Cain, is primi- 
tive man's way of describing a great natural phenomenon. Per- 
haps, indeed, he tried to explain the origin of so universal a 
custom. At least he grasped the idea that man began his exist- 
ence by murder of competitors, and has continued it ever since, 
if not in one way then in another. Head-hunting is still con- 
sidered a very laudable practice, and the Igorrote maiden will 
not accept her suitor until he has brought in the head of a victim 
from some other tribe. 

LEGAL EXECUTIONS 

As a general rule savage and semicivilized countries are more 
crowded proportionately to their saturation point than the civ- 
ilized, and there results a greater contempt for human life. Its 
cheapness astounds white men on their first visit to the Orient, 
where, under native rulers, death is the penalty for so many 
trivial offenses. As we go back to our own ancestry we find 

* Ferrero says : " Who could enumerate all the means invented by men 
to exterminate each other in turn, from the spear and the yataghan to shrap- 
nel, from hemlock to prussic acid, from Greek fire to dynamite? Were we 
to try and calculate, even roughly, the number of human beings who have 
died a violent death at the hands of their own kind, even during that period 
alone which has elapsed since the dawn of history, the total reached would 
be undoubtedly monstrous. One of our ancestors' chief amusements con- 
sisted in the destruction of other men — the exterminating of other human 
beings. History is little more than an interminable series of murders, indi- 
vidual and collective, one more ferocious than the other," 



130 EXPANSION OF RACES 

similarly a greater and greater cheapness of life, until we reach 
the time when a man had to murder his neighbors or starve to 
death. The large numbers of executions for witchcraft a few 
centuries ago are almost incredible * but they resulted from the 
very cheapness of life. In England there were two hundred 
offenses punishable by death, t 



FATAL CUSTOMS 

It is a curious fact that crowded people frequently tolerate 
fatal habits and fatal superstitions, and they can be explained in 
no other way than as of some benefit to the species. This law 
of biology, by the way, is universal, and extends to such an 
extreme that now and then we find species survive only by the 
death of the parents at procreation. For instance, by natural 
selection, only those salmon survived which could go up the 
streams to the head waters, probably during the time that the 
ranges of mountains were being formed. Finally, the streams 
became so long and swift that not a single one reached the ocean 
alive. It is a popular error that self-preservation is the first law 
of nature, whereas, it is only a small part of the law, and at 
times self-destruction is necessary. Every habit exists because 
its ultimate use is for the species ; if it is also good for the indi- 
vidual it is only because it permits him to care for the survival 
of the species. It is certain, then, that when we find fatal hu- 
man habits, they must be useful to the species, as, for instance, 

* J. H. Long, Popular Science Monthly, July, 1893. 

t"A great variety of methods of inflicting the death penalty has been 
devised by the inventive mind of man. There is the burning at the stake by 
the Romans, Jews, ancient Britons, Chinese and by the Spanish Inquisition; 
beating with dubs in Greece and many African countries; beheading by axe 
and block, the sword and the guillotine; blowing from a cannon, either by lash- 
ing the condemned to the muzzle or by thrusting him into it as a part of the 
charge; boiling in water, oil, melted sulphur, melted lead; breaking on the 
wheel; burial alive; crucifixion, a lingering method in which death was some- 
times hastened by the thrust of a spear or a blow with a club; crucifrangium, 
inflicted on Roman slaves and Christian martyrs by laying the legs of the 
condemned upon an anvil and fracturing the bones with a heavy hammer; 
decimation, used upon mutinous regiments by shooting every tenth man; 
dichotomy or bisecting the body with a saw; dismemberment; drawing and 
quartering; drowning; exposure to wild beasts; flaying alive; flogging; knovting; 
garroting; impalement; the "Iron Maiden"; "peine forte et dure"; poisoning; 
pounding in a mortar; precipitation from a great height; the rack; running 
the gauntlet; shooting; stabbing; stoning; strangling; suffocating." — ^Dr. E. A. 
Spitzka. Proceedings American Philosophical Society. 1908. 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 131 

the awful loss of life from serpents in India, due to the veneration 
and religious worship of these animals * Surely the only pos- 
sible reason for the survival of this custom, centuries old, must 
be getting rid of surplus men. It might be said that these few 
thousand deaths are not a drop in the bucket when compared 
to the 400,000,000 living yet; these deaths are merely one form 
of many fatal habits in dense populations. In savage life the 
king's spirit is supposed to be accompanied to heaven by those 
of the attendants slaughtered at his funeral — ^wives, slaves, and 
even his children. 

SUICIDE 

Suicide is so universal among lower races that it must also be 
considered one of the means for reducing population to its satura- 
tion point. If at any time the stress of life is so severe that the 
life is not worth the living, it is quite natural that self-destruc- 
tion should follow. The suicide or murder of the widows of 
lower races is of this type. They preferred death to the awful 
life of a widow. This mode of de^th in India nearly doubled 
the death rate, for every man's death had to be followed by one 
or more suicides. Natural selection alone can explain such a 
custom. 

Defeated generals formerly always killed themselves, for their 
subsequent life was not worth living. "Victory or death" was 
not a mere play to the galleries, but a vital necessity. The 
Moros and Moors at present carry on war the same way. There 
is no such thing as surrender, for they fight until kiUed — cap- 
ture is practically impossible, and impractical if possible, for 
they take up the fight as soon as released. The Japanese have 
a remnant of the old style warrior feeling when suicide was a 
virtue in certain situations. In civilization, nearly every suicide 
is insane, more than fifty per cent, being proved to be the mental 
depression of neurasthenia, a few killing themselves in preference 
to the life of disgrace after being detected in crime, so that 

*A newspaper clipping says: "The number of Hindoos killed by snake 
bite in India in 1899, was greater than English total losses through the Boer 
War. The official statistics just issued show 24,169 deaths from snake bites. 
The total number of deaths in India from wild animals that year was 27,585, 
the highest since statistics have been collected. Tigers kuled 899 human 
beings." 



132 EXPANSION OF RACES 

suicides of normal men are found mostly in the lower races just 
where the overpopulation is the worst. Doctor Miller, at the 
1897 Congress of Psychology, reported that there are 50,000 
suicides annually in Europe alone. He blames alcohol, yet we 
know that alcoholism is a symptom of the conditions causing 
suicide; also we know that the loss of life from the gradual in- 
crease of other nervous diseases among the most highly developed 
people can never be checked, as the high-strung, nervous sys- 
tem is an increasing result of civilization. 

MURDER OF THE INFIRM 

Murder in primitive times was not confined to strangers or 
competitors, but members of one's own family were the victims 
by necessity. Works on anthropology refer to the universal 
custom in a certain stage of civilization to kill the infirm, crip- 
pled, sick and aged. It was demanded by self-preservation, or 
rather, family or clan preservation. Young men were too busy 
keeping themselves and their babies alive to have a moment's 
time or a crumb of bread for the old folks. Indeed, they would 
have been weakened themselves beyond the survival point had 
they cared for those who had outlived their usefulness to the 
family or clan. The survival of the useful demanded the de- 
struction of the useless, and only those tribes or families survived 
who practiced this awful custom. Man was in that large class 
of lower creatures which die as soon as they have prepared their 
offspring for survival, and being of no further use, nature elimi- 
nates them. When a monkey is ill its companions worry it 
to death or will kill it, if given a chance, and in some species 
they drown the sick by throwing them into streams. Even the 
buffalo had a custom of excluding the old bulls from the herd — 
they were "horned off," but remained in the vicinity of the herds, 
soon to fall a prey to wolves. It left reproduction to the strong- 
est and best, and the habit grew up by natural selection — weaker 
herds descended from old individuals could not survive. The 
defense of the herd also demanded the young and vigorous. In 
human herds of savages the same law holds good. The natives 
of Fiji buried their old men alive, and this custom existed 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 1S3 

throughout Melanesia, New Caledonia and in most of the adja- 
cent Polynesian islands. The Australians abandoned the old 
people as soon as they lost ability to care for themselves and 
were a burden. In many parts of the world the aged were 
kUled and eaten. Grimm says of the ancient peoples of Ger- 
many, they "killed the old and the sick, and often buried them 
alive." Very much later, when a higher civilization created 
more food the parents were given ''dower rights" in the estate 
after being deposed by the children. It remains to the present 
time in the "parent's dower" on landed property among Teu- 
tons. In Japan there is a remnant of the same custom, for 
Japanese business men retire very early from active manage- 
ment in favor of their sons, but have a "dower right" to be sup- 
ported as long as they live. Japanese business is in the hands 
of young men as a rule. 

Destruction of the aged and infirm was a dire necessity 
among the Teutons and Slavs, even up into historic times. 
This necessity did not exist in those who migrated south, after 
their settlement in Asia, and it is not known among them, or in 
Greece or Rome. But there was a survival of this custom in 
ancient Rome, It appears that among the Aryans it was the 
custom to throw the aged from a bridge. "There is even at the 
present time, in one of the Hanoverian districts on the Elbe, 
which the Wends once occupied (Wendland of the present day), 
a Low-German saying which the people declare was once used 
as a prayer when the old people were thrown from the bridge 
into the water."* In Rome, the custom was forgotten, but the 
ceremony was kept up by means of straw figures (the argei), 
which the vestal virgins cast into the river from the bridge 
after prayers and sacrifices were offered on both banks to the 
river god. Jhering thinks they were sacrifices to satisfy the 
river gods who were offended by being fettered by a bridge, as 
it was done at the building of a new bridge and yearly thereafter. 

In course of time the old did become of use, as we will subse- 
quently explain. Civilization would die were it not for the ex- 
perience, knowledge, wisdom and conservatism of the aged, and 
the process became reversed. That is, no society survived unless 

* Jhering. 



134 EXPANSION OF RACES 

it did preserve the aged. As a rule, then, whenever prehistoric 
graves contain skeletons showing evidence of long continued 
disease, great age or deformity, it is positive proof that quite a 
high civilization existed. It must not be supposed that there 
were horrors connected with these murders — ^indeed, the old 
men recognized the necessity of reserving food for the young 
men — the hunters and fighters — and preferred death to starva- 
tion. Hence, it was honorable for old men to die, and they 
voluntarily offered themselves for sacrifice, securing thereby 
immortal life. 

Human sacrifices to the gods have been well-nigh universal 
throughout the world at some period in the evolution of every 
tribe and race. There may have been too few sacrifices to make 
much difference in the food supply, but the custom indicates the 
remarkable cheapness of life and ancient overpopulation. 

INFANTICIDE 

The gradual growth of infanticide can easily be traced to 
natural causes. We can presume that some form of permanent 
mating existed in man's immediate ancestors, and that mar- 
riage is immeasurably older than man himself, for our first 
glimpses of man reveal evidences of a family. We can also pre- 
sume that in these primitive families, the causes of death were 
so numerous that there must have been fifteen to twenty chil- 
dren to each family, if two or three were to reach maturity and 
raise families of their own. As soon as man attained such a 
mastery over his enemies as to raise more children than the sup- 
posed two or three out of twenty, he was at once overburdened 
with children, as he could not limit the production. 

The murder of infants, of course, must have suggested itself 
to primitive women in times of famines — and we find as a matter 
of fact that it was an universal custom, the little one being 
simply put out to die of exposure — rarely was strangulation the 
custom except when the mother died. The ancient Peruvians, 
for instance, strangled an infant with a string of hair cut from 
its dead mother's head, and buried the two together. It was 
more humane than to let the little one suffer to the inevitable 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 135 

death — ^for no one could raise it except its own mother. Conse- 
quently, infanticide is an universal savage custom, a necessity 
of our own ancestors and still practiced in every low civilization. 
Throughout Polynesia it still survives, though more or less 
checked by civilized influences. It is common throughout Asia 
and Africa, and even Eskimos resort to it in times of famines. 
It was common even in high civilizations. It was compulsory 
in Sparta, and exposure is clearly stated to have been the prac- 
tice among the Jews at the late date of the writing of Ezekiel 
(Chapter xvi). In China it is almost universal, for the civiliza- 
tion is stationary, and there is no increase of food production, 
so that the death rate must equal the birth rate. At a very 
low estimate there are 15,000,000 births yearly in China, of 
which fully 3,000,000 or perhaps 6,000,000 are destroyed. It is 
ridiculous for missionaries to buy up and save a few score of these 
— a mere drop in the bucket — and every life saved means one 
more to starve to death in future famines. The native Austra- 
lians even yet are compelled to kill a certain percentage of chil- 
dren, as well as mutilate the husbands, after the birth of the 
second or third child, either by castration or by causing artificial 
hypospadias. It is said that the British precipitated the great 
Indian mutiny by forbidding infanticide at Oude. There is con- 
siderable evidence that lower animals occasionally kill their 
young — instinctively, of course. It has never been studied in 
detail, but it must be done in stress, for the same purpose that 
savage man does it. 

In every modern civilization conducted by the higher races, 
there are descendants of the lower conquered types of Europe — 
real survivors of primitive man, or neolithic man or even paleo- 
lithic man. These hold to old ideas and customs with remarka- 
ble persistence. It is not at all strange, therefore, that we are 
regaled in the press with so many accounts of infant slaughter. 
Even the cool way in which some people accept the death of 
infants is a survival of the time when one less mouth to feed 
was an advantage. The great majority of modern civilized 
women are said to believe that it is not murder to kill an unborn 
infant in the first months of its existence, though not later, and 
the law makes this distinction. 



136 EXPANSION OF RACES 



CALAMITIES 



Such violent deaths as those by floods and volcanic eruptions 
are really remote results of overpopulation. The large rivers of 
China annually rise in flood and drown their thousands and 
occasionally their hundreds of thousands * The last flood in 
Hyderabad, India, drowned 50,000 people. The danger is per- 
fectly well known, and would be avoided if the people had any 
other place to go and were not simply forced into the danger 
zone to take their chances. Likewise, the danger zones around 
volcanoes are well known and would be avoided if possible, but 
the people must take chances that the quiescent interval will be 
extended. At St. Pierre there were 20,000 deaths in a few sec- 
onds, but this is insignificant compared to the hundreds of thou- 
sands or millions who were born, lived and died around Mt. 
Pelee since that volcano last destroyed the people. The same 
rules apply to the loss of life around Vesuvius — the loss at Pom- 
peii is a mere drop in the bucket of the life that has existed in 
that region before and since. The above was written while the 
author lived in Batangas, Batangas Province, P. I., a country 
composed exclusively of materials thrown from Taal volcano, 
fifteen miles away. Innumerable villages and cities have been 
destroyed in this area, and yet so great is the stress of overpopu- 
lation that each rises flourishing like a Phoenix from its own 
ashes. The recent dreadful loss of life in southern Italy will 
not make the slightest difference as to future density. After 
similar disasters in the same place, people crowded in again, 
even though the danger was known. 

The violent deaths of great calamities increase in number, of 
course, with the saturation of the land. The vastness of the 
calamities in the densely packed parts of Asia can well be under- 
stood. The Yellow River, for instance, which is five times the 
volume of the Danube, has brought down such huge quantities 
of silt that it has made flat lands of many hundreds of miles in 

* "There is terrible destitution in the Yang-Tze districts," says a despatch 
to the London Times, "owing to the recent floods, which have not yet sub- 
sided. More than 10,000,000 persons are homeless. It is feared the distress 
will promote civil disorder during the coming winter." 



WAR, MURDER AND DISASTERS 137 

extent. These have been settled upon for some 2,000 or 3,000 
years, as they are so marvelously rich. To preserve them from 
the annual overflows, the banks were raised by dikes, but the 
river filled with mud and the banks were raised until the river 
bottom is now above the farms. In 1886, the dikes broke and 
the resulting floods drowned 7,000,000 people. The Govern- 
ment, after these disasters, simply dikes the river in its new 
channel, and then people from hundreds of miles on each side 
flock in, take up the newly drained flooded land, now without 
landmarks of any description, and in a few years the land is as 
crowded as ever. It is impossible to keep people out, for the 
tendency is to fill up every spot which will yield a living, even if 
it is periodically wiped out. Huge disasters do not reduce the 
world's population by one soul in the end, for the loss is instantly 
repaired. 

The casualties in war have really become much smaller than 
those, due to modern factories and railroads. The British losses 
in the three years of the Boer war were less than our annual 
railroad holocaust, and our yearly accident roll is double the 
total killed and wounded in the late Manchurian war. So that 
war has forever ceased to be the main means of reducing popula- 
tionSc Other forms of death replace it, and preventable destruc- 
tion of life still goes on. Nevertheless, the English still build 
battleships for all the world, and the Krupp works, though em- 
ploying 56,000 men making guns to murder populations, cannot 
fiU the demand. 



CHAPTER X 

FAMINE 

FAMINE CAUSES WAR AND FOLLOWS WAR — FAMINES ARE LOCAL 
AND PERIODICAL — INDIAN FAMINES — CHINESE FAMINES — OLD 
WORLD FAMINES — JAPANESE FAMINES — AMERICAN CONDITIONS. 

FAMINE CAUSES WAR AND FOLLOWS WAR 

Deaths by famine are the ultimate outcome in every commu- 
nity where other means of relieving the overcrowding have failed. 
It seems almost too simple to mention that people cannot live 
without food, and yet it is necessary to emphasize the fact that 
famine at once reduces the population to the point where there 
is enough to go round. The close association between famine 
and war has been noticed for ages and it is almost always as- 
sumed that war causes the famines. They generally follow 
wars, of course, because agriculture is apt to be interrupted. 
In the Philippines, for instance, several provinces were in a de- 
plorable condition in 1903 from this cause. The famine in Japan, 
in 1906, had no relation to the Russian war, so it is said, but was a 
local phenomenon caused by crop failures due to unprecedented 
dryness of the season. Nevertheless, lack of labor may have 
been a contributing cause, as many of the farmers had been 
drafted into Kuroki's army from these Northern districts. 

This must not blind us to the fact that famine or lack of food 
is generally, if not always, the first cause of war. Even our civil 
war was so caused. The slave holders saw the destitution to 
come by the abolition of slavery, and the final result fully came 
up to expectation. Our sympathy for the slaves has entirely 
blinded us to the greater though silent and proud suffering in 
the South which followed our Civil War. For a principle needed 
in advanced civilization, we injured the best to help the worst, 
and did it for the good of the nation as a whole. 

138 



FAMINE 139 



FAMINES ARE LOCAL AND PERIODICAL 

Starvation is always local, and even then it affects a few only. 
It can never affect all nor be widespread. Malthus and all writ- 
ers of that school ignored this fact, and assumed that in time 
overpopulation would cause universal suffering. In his time, 
and before, and since, the invariable rule of nature is that a few 
must die that the rest may live. There is thus always a com- 
pensation whereby populations are quickly reduced to the proper 
numbers as soon as they become too numerous. Famine, then, 
is a normal phenomenon in every stage of human existence. In 
the lowest savage races it might destroy forty to fifty per cent, 
occasionally, but in higher nations it rarely kills more than five 
to ten per cent. The numbers look huge in Chinese famines — 
10,000,000 deaths — ^but the percentage is about two or three. 
In ordinary savage life starvation occurred periodically. Where 
provision had to be made to tide over from season to season, 
accidents might happen and food be scarce. My own investi- 
gations in California, showed that every thirty or forty years 
there occurred a great snow which prevented the improvident 
from getting food, and nearly all of the very young, the old and 
feeble starved to death ; only those survived who were strong 
enough to seize the stores of food. 

When we come to the crowded communities who cultivate 
land a new element is found. It is now known that the weather 
conditions go in cycles, and that there may be a succession of 
good years and then some bad years. This has been our ex- 
perience in America for a century. The curious result of this 
investigation in India deserves mention. It has been found 
that these cycles agree fairly well with the regular eleven-year 
cycles of sun spots. The way one affects the other is yet undis- 
covered, but it is probable that the sun spots only show cyclic 
variations in electric phenomenon, and these react upon the 
storms and vary the yearly amounts of rain. No matter what 
the cause, we know that in a succession of fat years, the satura- 
tion point is raised and the population increased. Then follow 
the corresponding lean years with reduction of saturation and 



140 EXPANSION OF RACES 

starvation of the surplus. Hence, famines have been periodical 
in the lower Indian races from the beginning of the first civiliza- 
tions. British occupation of India has stopped the frightful 
but necessary destruction of life by native means, religious cere- 
monies, wars, infanticide, etc., so that its famines, though no 
more frequent, are now appalling. The famine of 1900 was 
worse than that of two years before, 4,000,000 being fed by gov- 
ernment agents, some places being entirely destitute of both 
food and drink, and many millions of the starving could not 
possibly be reached. Henry C. Potter in the Century for August, 
1901, says: 

"During 700 years the warring races of Central Asia and 
Afghanistan filled up their measure of bloodshed and pillage to 
the full. Sometimes they returned with their spoil to their 
mountains, leaving only desolation behind; sometimes they 
killed off or drove out the former inhabitants and settled down 
in India as lords of the soil; sometimes they founded imperial 
dynasties, destined to be crushed each in its turn by a new host 
sweeping into India through the Afghan passes. The precise 
meaning of invasion in India during the last (eighteenth) cen- 
tury may be gathered from the following facts: It signified not 
merely a host of 20,000 to a 100,000 barbarians on the march, 
paying for nothing and eating up every town and cottage and 
farm-yard; burning and slaughtering on the slightest provoca- 
tion, and often in mere sport. It usually also meant a grand 
final sack and massacre at the capital of the invaded country. 
And besides these wars from without were the intestine conflicts 
in which Hindu fought with Hindu, Mohammedan with Moham- 
medan, and each with the other. The readers of Macaulay 
will remember his description of the unspeakable brutalities of 
the Mahrattas. The story of the bloody ravages of Pindarees, 
of the Sultan Mohammed Shah of Gulbarga, and of the Hindu 
Maharaja of Vijayanager (the first-named of whom swore an 
oath on the Koran that he would not sheath the sword until 
he had put to death 100,000 infidels), is told by Meadows Taylor 
in his 'Indian History,' with a ghastly detail that no one who 
has read it can recall without a shudder. 

"With the maintenance and permanence of British rule in 
India marched the safety of life and property, freedom to go 
about unmolested on one's honest errands, the peace and good 



FAMINE 141 

order, in one word, of the social fabric. Under the present con- 
ditions the humblest Indian servant knows this one fact, which 
of all others is of paramount consequence to him; he is no 
longer the creature of another man's whim; his life, his property, 
his right to go to and fro, his family ties, his task or employ- 
ment — all these things are within his own control." 



INDIAN FAMINES 

As long ago as 1893,* Mr. C. E. D. Black, in official reports 
from India, stated that the famines were merely local phenomena 
due to lack of means of transporting foods from the areas where 
a surplus existed, and that this condition of affairs was mainly 
overcome. Yet, after fifteen years the famines are worse than 
ever, because increased transportation of foods merely increases 
the density of population and there is a larger number to die in 
the lean years. As a matter of fact the population has increased 
at the rate of eleven per cent, per decade, while the cultivated 
area increased only eight per cent., so that three per cent, of the 
people must die of starvation if other factors are ignored. In- 
deed, the two famines of 1896-7 and 1899-1900 did lessen the 
population by 21,000,000 souls, although very conservative esti- 
mates reduce this number to 15,000,000 for the whole period of 
1860 to 1900 — a palpable underestimate. 

England is constantly increasing the food supply. The fer- 
tility of the Punjab has been restored by great irrigating works; 
in Southern India the whole course of the river Peryar has been 
changed to semi-arid districts, and throughout this whole coun- 
try—nearly half as big as Europe — vast tracts of almost virgin 
soil are being brought under cultivation. Why has not all this 
extra food lessened the famines? Simply because it has raised 
the saturation point, so that in 1901 there were 45,000,000 more 
people in India than in 1872. In this one generation England 
caused to exist more Indians than there were people in the 
British Islands, and simply by producing the food for them. 
Yet there are more babies born than can be fed, now as always, 
for nature persists in overcrowding. Population is like a street 
* See Popular Science Monthly, November, 1894. 



142 EXPANSION OF RACES 

car — always room for one more. Even should England treble 
the present food, it will only result in trebling the population. 
The present population uses only part of the land, and we 
can expect future food increases. Most of the survivors of this 
modern civilization thrust upon India are creatures of limited 
intelligence, who are incapable of adding to the world's stock of 
goods or knowledge. It is said that at all times about 40,000,000 
people cannot get enough food to satisfy hunger. As far back 
as 1826, Bishop Heher reported the same conditions. A new 
fad has come up in the way of blaming England for this, and one 
clergyman states that it is all due to heavy taxes, while at the 
same moment he shows that it is due to the inability to get the 
food, for, strange to say, India exports food. It is estimated 
that 100,000,000 Indians do not earn more than $5.00 a year — 
though this may be an exaggeration, it is mentioned to show 
that if this clergyman had food to sell in India, he would always 
sell it at the market price. As the native has no money to buy 
it goes out of the country to people with more brains. Over- 
taxation is nonsense — our own Indians in identical conditions 
were not taxed at all. The Government — poor thing — is criti- 
cized for not bringing more land under cultivation to relieve the 
famine, but that is what the Government has been doing, and 
the result is merely increased population. The percentage of 
starving is the same, but the total is larger. Attempts to re- 
lieve the suffering only increase it! 

CHINESE FAMINES 

Years ago, the Rev. Arthur H. Smith* said: "The terrible 
inroads of the great T'aip'ing rebellion, followed by the only less 
destructive Mohammedan rebellion, and by the almost unparal- 
leled famine of 1877-78, extending over five provinces, reduced 
the total population of China, perhaps by many scores of mil- 
lions." He notes the terrible overpopulation, occasional awful 
famines, and the wonderful recuperative power, due to a high 
birth rate. He also notes the large number of old people (who, 
by the way, are venerated and preserved as nowhere else on 

* "Chinese Characteristics," Revell Co., p. 144. 



FAMINE 143 

earth), and the death rate must be largely due to the death of 
children, the greater number of whom die of convulsions in the 
first few months. In 1902, in the province of Kwang Si, fully 
a million Chinese were officially reported as starving, and indeed, 
there was fear of depopulation. Missionaries fed a few hun- 
dreds for the next famine to destroy. 

In 1907, there was an hysterical appeal by The Christian 
Herald, of New York, for funds for the famine of that year, 
when 15,000,000 Chinese were reported as starving, but all the 
money collected was thrown away as far as relieving the basic 
conditions. Starving Chinese were selling, drowning, and even 
eating their own children, horrible as this may seem, but we 
were saving a few and placing a premium on their lust for 
posterity. 

OLD WORLD FAMINES 

Within recent years famines have been reported from almost 
every part of the world, even from East Africa, where the Gov- 
ernment was trying to feed 50,000 natives of Uganda, where 
crops failed. It would be impossible to mention all the stricken 
spots. Even the famines of Ireland seem to come as often as 
ever, if not more often, although they are now more localized. 
Indeed, there are hundreds of spots, such as Achill Island, where 
the peasants are ever on the verge of starvation, although nearby 
each place there are untold thousands of acres of productive 
land uncultivated, and, of course, the slightest interference with 
their usual food supplies is followed by real famine. In 1903, 
the press was full of accounts of the famine in Finland, which 
was described as worse than that of 1867, when 100,000 died of 
starvation and its consequences. In 1903, Sweden also appealed 
to the world for aid when crops failed and they had nothing to 
sell for food. Macedonia suffered in 1904. 

In parts of Russia famines may be described as chronic, and 
in many places the peasants, through the ordinaiy laws of selec- 
tion, have developed the well-known ability to sink into a kind 
of hibernation, which they have practiced for so long a time that 
it has a special name — lotska — which is interpreted as "winter 
sleep." Whole families sleep all the time, except for a few 



144 EXPANSION OF RACES 

minutes once a day, when they each take a nibble of bread and 
a drink of water, one person being on watch to keep the fire 
going. Some Eskimos have a greater ability to sleep through 
the winter with less food. 

Consequently, the famine reports from Russia are annual, 
although they are worse in some years than in others. Modern 
news agencies have merely made the facts better known, though 
there is a general impression that the conditions are new. In 
1901 it was said that the conditions could scarcely be worse, 
when an area three times the size of France, with a population 
almost as big as the United States, suffered failure of crops, and 
only two of the seventy odd provinces "were officially returned 
as having fairly good harvests." Nevertheless, in 1906 and 
1907, worse famines were reported, for the sufferers were esti- 
mated as 20,000,000. The peasants were then selling their 
daughters into Mohammedan slavery, though there is evidence 
that they have always done this. People who get hysterical 
over Russian famines, must remember that Russia is undersat- 
urated, and always has enough food which it exports to more 
intelligent buyers, mostly in Holland, Belgium, Denmark and 
Scandinavia. In spite of overpopulation of inefficients, all the 
Slav countries are really undersaturated^ and are exporters of 
food — Hungary, Bulgaria, Rumania and Servia — and yet suffer 
from famines more than the rest of Europe. The Balkans 
require periodical "blood-lettings" now as ever. We cannot 
understand their desire for war, but they like it more than fam- 
ine. European concerts will not pacify the Balkans for a long 
time — even treaties are violated with impunity. 

It is easy to understand why it is desirable to have an occa- 
sional "blood-letting" in Russia, by means of a foreign war. 
The peasants themselves desire it, indeed, the magnificent way 
they fought in Manchuria against such great odds should silence 
forever the foolish cry that they are mere animals goaded into 
battle by a brutal government. They were fighting for more 
land, just as the Japs were, and the fittest survived in Corea 
and Manchuria, as in every other war for land. 



FAMINE - 145 



JAPANESE FAMINES 

There is no difference between Russian and Japanese famines. 
The Orientals have been so chronically underfed that only 
unceasing toil and economy keep them alive, and "even then 
the most awful famines, sometimes sweeping off a million or 
two people, have been recurrent, even to monotony, as the 
historic records show."* The nation has not felt the blood lost 
in the Manchurian war — has been benefited, indeed. 

Murder and starvation, then, are the two great alternatives 
of old, one taking the place of the other as a means of reducing 
surplus populations. Where a population is adjusted to con- 
stant blood-lettings, a long peace increases the numbers so 
greatly that dreadful suffering results. For instance, the long, 
profound peace in Italy has brought about a pitiful condition 
of overcrowding and starvation, from the saving of lives, for- 
merly destroyed in almost constant war. It is described by 
Mr. Edward C. Strutt,'\ "Famine and Its Causes in Italy." He 
mentions how the people even commit crimes so as to be sent to 
jail — the prison ration being a princely fare compared to their 
home food. There is an enormous number of women sold into 
prostitution, and a revival of the jus primce noctis exacted from 
serfs and tenants by petty lords for small loans. The worst con- 
ditions are in the richest regions, as we would expect, because 
the richest places always have the densest population — Sardinia, 
Sicily, Calabria and ApuHa. No wonder people from these 
places are pouring into other countries at such a tremendous 
rate. The majority of these emigrants are the Southern type, 
more stupid than the Northern Italian, many of whom are of 
Aryan extraction or remnants of Germanic invasions in his- 
toric times. 

AMERICAN CONDITIONS 

What an improvement on all this there is in America, where 
the deaths from starvation are so few as to be negligible, and 

* Dr. W. E. GrifEs, formerly of the University of Tokyo, The Times, New, 
York, May 6, 1906. 
t Monthly Review. 



146 EXPANSION OF RACES 

chronic distress affects but one-eighth of the population — a state 
of prosperity probably unequalled in the history of the world. 
Mr. Robert Hunter, instead of wrongfully accusing economical 
conditions for the distress of one-eighth of the people who are 
underfed, should be thankful that they render seven-eighths of 
the population beyond the possibility of suffering for the neces- 
saries of life. We cannot repeat too often — that he will not find 
another nation on earth in which anywhere near seven-eighths 
of the people are so well off. In spite of the slight overpopula- 
tion which exists here, as in every other inhabitable place in 
greater degree, we are reaping the benefit of living in a new 
country whose wealth had not been extracted by the native 
Indians. The starving in New York City are a tiny fraction of 
the population. 

A century ago, following the publication of Malthus' book, 
there were long discussions as to whether increase of food caused 
populations to increase, or whether the increased population 
demanded more food which was thereupon produced to supply 
the demand. No such discussions would have been made if it 
had been realized that the periodical famines show that popula- 
tions depend upon the food, and that the biblical famines, when 
Joseph ruled Egypt, have always been with us as one of nature's 
means of keeping down populations which have increased beyond 
the average food supply. 



CHAPTER XI 

NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 

NITROGEN IS THE BASIS OF LIFE — SOURCE OF NITROGEN — NITROGEN 
IS OUR MAIN FOOD — RESULTS OF NITROGEN DEFICIENCY — 
NITROGEN NEVER IN SUFFICIENT AMOUNTS — DEFECTIVE DE- 
VELOPMENT IN NITROGEN STARVATION — DISEASES OF THE 
NITROGEN STARVED — THE DANGEROUS FAD OF LOW NITROGEN 
DIET — THE HIGH PRICE OF NITROGEN. 

NITROGEN IS THE BASIS OF LIFE 

Only within a few years have scientists awakened to the im- 
portance of the nitrogen part of our food, consequently the sub- 
ject of nitrogen starvation is so new that it is popularly unknown. 
As it is the particular form of modern underfeeding, its discus- 
sion is of more than ordinary importance. Not only does it 
prove that there is overpopulation in every part of the world at 
the present moment, but the facts elicited are of enormous 
hygienic importance in that they show very clearly the dreadful 
results of improper feeding, rather than lack of all food. 

The chemists of the last generation inflicted almost irreparable 
damage on the science of dietetics, from which it is just recov- 
ering. The first organic substances investigated were the 
starches, sugars, alcohols and similar carbon compounds excreted 
by living cells — just as honey is excreted by the bee. Hence, 
the idea grew up that the basis of living tissues or the center 
around which all organic compounds are built, is an atom of 
carbon, and it is still taught here and there. The real truth has 
not yet been fully grasped — every living substance is a nitrogen 
compound. All the other included substances like sulphur, 
phosphorus, carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and iron are built around 
the nitrogen atom. 

The food of both plants and animals is composed essentially 
of nitrogen and oxygen. Carbon is essentially a fuel, and its 

147 



148 EXPANSION OF RACES 

compounds are burned up to produce heat and energy, though 
of course, nitrogen compounds (proteids) can also burn up to 
furnish heat and energy. Indeed, one scientist* actually as- 
serted that the nitrogen compounds are the only source of mus- 
cular strength. The law applies to man as well as bacteria, for 
neither can grow or flourish without nitrogen. The young ovum 
of man feeds upon proteid exclusively for awhile, but as it grows 
larger and larger it needs carbon and other things in fats, starches 
and sugars. Consequently, the proportionate amount of animal 
food, or rather nitrogen, is greatest in infancy, and progressively 
diminishes until growth is finished, when only sufficient is needed 
to keep up repairs. As age progresses, less nitrogen is needed 
for repairs, so that we find the diminution of proteid food con- 
tinues until it is reduced to a very small amount in old age. 
Carbon compounds, fats, sugars, etc., are like the fuel of a loco- 
motive, and are needed in amounts proportionate to the heat or 
work expended. Men in cold countries must eat more of them 
than in hot, and muscle workers need more than the sedentary. 
A small slow ship burns less than a big fast one, and each needs 
more in winter than in summer. The number of men who can 
live in a place is, then, essentially dependent upon the amount 
of nitrogen available. Consequently the whole problem of the 
future centers around the nitrogen question. If the nitrogen 
gives out, the people disappear, and if it is abundant, dense 
populations are possible. 

Nitrogen salts are first taken from the soil in solution by the 
rootlets of plants and stored up for animals. Man sometimes 
gets his nitrogen from the grains, fruits, nuts, peas and beans, 
and sometimes he takes it in milk, eggs and flesh of animals, who 
in their turn have received it from plants. We often exhaust a 
thin soil of its nitrogen by a few crops and the farms become 
worthless unless the nitrogen is put back. Von Liebig asserted 
that the real reason for the decline of ancient civilizations, par- 
ticularly Rome, was the rapid exhaustion of nitrogen from the 
soil. In Egypt, the annual floods renew the supply in the mud 
deposited. Of course, there are other ways of exhausting a soil, 
for plants need other things from the earth, but we are here 

* Pfeiffer. 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 149 

dealing with the nitrogen solely. We find, then, that if a farm 
is to continue to produce food, nitrogen must be constantly sup- 
plied to it by manures or guano or one of the other numerous 
kinds of nitrogenous fertilizers. The nitrogen compounds are 
broken up by the soil bacteria into soluble compounds and ab- 
sorbed by the rootlets in the water they take up. The whole 
question of food resolves itself into a matter of obtaining nitro- 
gen to put into wheat and corn and hay. We need not discuss 
the production of artificial foods because they all come from the 
soil eventually. We are limited to the amount of vegetation 
we can produce, i.e., our nitrogen and the amount of the sun's 
energy we can capture in this way, for we are rooted to the soil. 



SOURCE OF NITROGEN 

Prof. Emit Fisher, of Berlin, has shown that nitrogen, or 
rather protein, is our principal nourishment, and he has made 
considerable progress in analyzing it. He has even made some 
of its simpler forms — but it is merely academic knowledge. We 
must get our nitrogen food from plant activities, and they must 
receive it in solution through the roots. To replace the nitrogen 
extracted by the rootlets, farmers had a supply in their manures, 
but it proved insufficient. We discovered and used up the fossil 
manures of the guano beds, and then we began the use of ammo- 
nium sulphate derived from coal tar, but this, too, is limited 
in amount, and finally we find that the Chili saltpeter beds, our 
next supply of nitrogen, will be exhausted in some centuries at 
the present rate of exportation. Some free nitrogen is fixed in 
the soil by electric discharges, but so small in amount as to be 
of no practical importance. Prof. E. Henry, of Nancy, France, 
has discovered another source of nitrogen in the soil of forests. 
He has proved that the leaves in decaying, actually accumulate 
nitrogen, so that after they rot it is richer than before, and it is 
supposed to be a result of bacterial growth. The increase in 
forest-soil nitrogen is greater than the losses taken out by the 
tree roots — ^hence, forest soils increase in nitrogen, and we have 
another way of storing it. 

Recent botanical literature puts an entirely new face upon the 



150 EXPANSION OF RACES 

nitrogen question, and the discoveries show that our danger of 
nitrogen starvation is quite remote. Prof. Henry A. Weher* in 
his address as Vice President of the American Association for 
the Advance of Science,! gave a resume of these discoveries 
relative to the absorption and storing up of free nitrogen of the 
air by certain classes of plants. It was formerly taught that 
plants could utiUze only the nitrogen of the soil, and if the soil 
had no nitrogen the plant would have no more than that con- 
tained in the seed from which it grew, and would die of nitrogen 
starvation eventually. The early investigators proved that 
plants could not directly assimilate the free nitrogen of the air, 
and it is only in recent years that it has been shown that certain 
plants can utilize it indirectly through the intervention of bac- 
teria. The legumes, and especially alfalfa and the clovers, are 
now known to harbor certain bacteria in their roots, and these 
cause the peculiar tubercles characteristic of these plants. It is 
a pure case of commensalism, the plant giving certain things to 
the bacteria, and the latter are able to absorb the free nitrogen 
of the air in the soil, and fix it into compounds, which are utihzed 
by the plant. Thus peas and other legumes can grow in soil 
free of nitrogen, provided they are infected with the necessary 
bacteria. Whereas, in soil free of nitrogen, legumes not in- 
fected, and all other plants, infected or not, will cease to grow 
as soon as they use up the nitrogen in the seed, and will then die 
of nitrogen starvation. 

After a clover crop, the roots have thus enriched the soil, and 
this explains the practical fact utilized by farmers for thousands 
of years, that if they want large yields of grain or other plants, 
which are able to use only the soil nitrogen compounds, they 
must precede the crops by one of clover, or peas, or other 
legumes. These recent observations "point out the way of 
securing from the free nitrogen of the air an ample amount of 
combined nitrogen to meet all the requirements of intensive 
farming. They make the farmer independent of the natural 
deposits of nitrogenous fertilizers, and furnish him the means 
of preventing his helplessness, in case these sources of plant food 
should become exhausted or otherwise available." In the above 

* Ohio State University. t Science, January 2, 1903. 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 151 

paper by Weber, the term nitrogen starvation is used to describe 
the condition of those plants deprived of sufficient nitrogen. It 
has never before been appUed to animals, because they so 
promptly die in the struggle for existence. Hence, we have not 
noted it in man, the only animal which, through serious over- 
population, is deprived of the necessary amount of nitrogen. 

Prof. T. J. Burrill* denied that the bacteria in the root- 
tubercles of legumes do absorb free nitrogen, but that it is the 
work of other bacteria in the soil, as in the forest forms. It is 
immaterial which do it, so that it is done — this detail is only a 
minor quarrel. 

It can be said that we have heretofore depended upon bacteria 
to capture free nitrogen of the air, feed it to plants who store it 
up for us in the grain or grass, whence it makes its way to the 
bodies of cattle from which we in turn derive it. It is finally 
thrown away in our sewers. This method of increasing the 
nitrogen is already a commercial success. The dried bacteria 
are sold to the farmer who places them in water along with 
sugar and other foods, so that they multiply enormously. This 
water is then sprinkled on the soil or the grains, inoculating 
them with the bacteria which are to feed nitrogen to the new 
plant.t 

Yet all this does not give us nearly as much nitrogen as we 
will need. The outlook seemed to be rather bad with prospects 
for a reduction of our saturation point, when science again 
stepped in, and by a series of discoveries has actually increased 
our nitrogen food by obtaining it from the air. There are 
33,880 tons of the gas pressing upon each acre of ground, and 
this is the total amount of nitrogen in 1,500,000 tons of salt- 
peter, and it is found that we can capture all we want without 
resorting to bacteria. Sir Wm. Crookes, President of the British 
Association for the Advancement of Science, delivered at the 
1898 meeting, in Bristol, a doleful address predicting nitrogen 
exhaustion in 1931, at our present rates of consumption. He 
failed to note the tremendous wheat areas still available, yet all 

* Science, September 30, 1904. 

t Mr. David Fairchild, of the Bureau of Plant Industry, has shown the 
great increase of nitrogen by inoculating soy beans. — Farmer's Bulletin, 
No. 315. 



152 EXPANSION OF RACES 

this land needs nitrogen eventually or it will not bear wheat, 
and it is nevertheless, a question of nitrogen whether we have 
or have not millions of acres of new land easily exhausted. We 
cannot get something from nothing, to get nitrogen out of the 
soil we must put it in. Sir Wm. Crookes gives the solution him- 
self in his own invention whereby we can get the nitrogen of the 
air in oxides by means of electricity. Companies have been 
formed for this very purpose, using the Niagara power here, 
and other water powers in Norway, to make nitric acid and 
other nitrates, and it is freely predicted that this invention will 
enable us to get unlimited fertilizers when we need them. The 
process has not yet proved commercially practicable for the pro- 
duction of fertilizers, but fortunately Dr. Adolph Frank, of Char- 
lottenburg, Germany, discovered a far better method of fixing 
the free nitrogen of the air by simply passing the gas over hot 
calcium carbide with which it combines to form calcium cyana- 
mide. This substance proves to be an excellent fertilizer, as 
good, or perhaps even better, than ammonium sulphate derived 
from coal tar. Dr. F. Lohnis, of Leipsic, has shown that it is 
readily attacked by soil bacteria, which reduce it to a soluble 
form readily absorbed by the rootlets. Companies are now 
formed in Europe to manufacture calcium cyanamide (Kalk- 
stickstoff) on a large scale. It might be of interest to note that 
the nitrogen gas is first obtained in a liquid form by liquefying 
the air and distilling off the oxygen. Doctor Frank'' s discovery 
was first mentioned by Prof. Ira Remsen, in Science, January 1, 
1904, and another process invented by Doctor Erlwein was 
described by /. W. Crowell, in Science, for January 29, 1904. 
The whole matter was soon put on a practical basis, and we have 
thus raised our saturation point again, because we can raise 
more food per acre than ever before. This means that there 
will shortly be many more millions of people in the world as a 
result of this one discovery. 

NITROGEN IS OUR MAIN FOOD 

We can now note the fact that nitrogen is the main reliance 
of crowded populations all over the world, and that every single 
one of them except the flesh-eating savage, is partially starved 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 153 

for nitrogen. The facts we are about to mention merely reduce 
the question of starvation to finer terms — the lower the civiliza- 
tion the less able are they to obtain nitrogen. In civilization 
itself, only the less intelligent classes are unable to obtain 
sufficient. 

Civilized countries which import foods, depend upon nitrogen 
— meats and wheat. The point of the matter as to nitrogen is 
this: for a century there has been a perfect stream of it, almost 
a flood, poured into that Northwest or Aryan Corner of Europe, 
which will occupy so much of our attention. Nitrogen from all 
over the world keeps it supersaturated with people. A century 
ago, things were very gloomy in England. Dr. E. S. Holden* 
says that there was a succession of bad harvests, wheat went 
from thirty-four shillings per quarter, in 1780, to eighty-seven, 
in 1820, and Malthus could not see anything but starvation if 
more babies appeared. Then started the stream of nitrogen 
which supports a population denser than Malthus ever imagined 
was possible. If all the excreta of men and animals could be 
kept and put into the soil again, instead of run into the ocean, 
England would soon have more nitrogen to the acre than any 
place on earth, for it is said that she annually throws away in 
her sewage, soluble nitrogen compounds of the value of $80,000,- 
000 — a stupid way of disposing of it. We do the same, and 
then spend millions more to purify our rivers so that we can drink 
the water. 

Nitrogen is so valuable in China and Japan that every bit of 
it is saved — ^human excrement brings a high price, and is the 
universal fertilizer. They thus return to the soil what we waste 
into the ocean, and with an inferior civilization, they support 
many people per square mile more than we do. But even with 
all their care, there is nitrogen starvation in China, where every 
form of animal food is used — even human flesh in famines. 

It is to be noted that China exports very little nitrogen, but a 
great deal of starch in the form of rice. As this starch is obtained 
from the air there is little or no robbery of the soil. It is a curi- 
ous fact that China raises fuel foods (starch) to sell to Filipinos 
and other nations, there being an enormous export trade, but 

* Munsey's, September, 1899. 



154 EXPANSION OF RACES 

her starvation is more in nitrogen foods, the repairing and growth 
elements. She, too, is like a locomotive with plenty of coal, but 
too little metal for repairs of the old engines and for building 
new ones. 

One of the foolish things which chemists and physiologists 
once taught, was to the effect that we must eat little animal 
food in the tropics because the native eats little. Dr. H. W. 
Wiley, the government chemist, repeated this orthodox error 
in an address before the American Chemical Society.* He 
actually advocated a fruit diet in the tropics, in spite of the fact 
that the British long ago were compelled to increase the meat 
ration of soldiers in India, as it was found that they needed more 
nitrogen for repairs on account of the greater exhaustions of the 
tropics. We once thought that our soldiers would be better in 
the Philippines if they ate less meat, and a prize was given to 
an essay which recommended that policy, but experience showed 
us that it was wrong, and the testimony is universal that they 
must have as much, if not more, than at home, if they are to 
be vigorous and properly nourished. The laborers on the Pan- 
ama Canal were highly inefficient until the government estab- 
lished a good food supply in the way of meats. 

The ration of the Danish soldiers in the West Indies is a pound 
of bread and four ounces of meat. Certain writers have there- 
fore compared our ration to this, saying that ours was too lib- 
eral. How terrible is the mistake will be seen when we learn 
that these Danes have fifteen cents of money daily to buy extra 
food. As our total ration may cost only twenty or twenty-five 
cents, we see they are close on to twice as liberal as we are. A 
confirmation of this view comes from a foreign military surgeon. 
He shows that the nitrogen starvation is a great evil in over- 
crowded Europe also. Dr. Albert Bernheim'\ gives a r^sum^ of a 
very valuable paper on "Albuminous Nutrition and Nutritious 
Albumen," by Doctor Finkler, Professor in the University of 
Bonn. J The details do not concern us, but what is of vast im- 
portance is the recognition of the fact that the lower one goes in 

* Science, February 7, 1905. 
t Philadelphia Medical Journal, March 9, 1901. 

J Read before the Ninth International Congress for Hygiene and Demog- 
raphy at Madrid, Spain, April 10 to 17, 1898. 



2 


3 


4 


117 


153 


169 


135 


180 


236 


111 


129 


139 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 155 

the social scale in Europe the worse is the food, in quantity and 
quality. Dividing the people into four classes, according to 
wealth, their food is in the following proportion, class one being 
the poorest: 

1 

Albumen 100 

Animal Ingredients .... 100 
Total Amount 100 

It was finally recognized that these poorer classes^ hard work- 
ers by the way, are notoriously underfed, and even the rations 
of the armies are too small. The workers as a consequence 
become prematurely old and exhausted. Finkler is strenuous 
in his advocacy of increasing the proteids of all workers, and has 
constructed a combination of proteids which he thinks is the 
best, as it is wholly digestible. It is designed for use with nerv- 
ous disorders needing albuminous food, and in wasting diseases 
needing nutrition. He believes the proteids are the most im- 
portant energy producer for muscular work, as they alone can 
support life while the fats and carbohydrates cannot. He thinks 
all muscular energy comes from disintegration of albumen, 
which alone must be the supporter of muscle resistance. 

Frank G. Carpenter says (Washington Star) of the Germans: 

"I am told that the cost of the army is rapidly increasing. 
This is not so much in the amount paid by the government, 
but is the enormous sums which have to be contributed by the 
people to enable their sons to maintain themselves in good mil- 
itary style. The German government does not spend as much 
on its war department, including pensions, as we do upon our 
war department. The actual expense, however, is equal to two 
or three times what the government pays. There are 600,000 
private soldiers in Germany who receive from six to twelve 
cents a day outside their rations. The rations are poor, and 
they must have more to supplement them. The result is that 
every family which has a son in the army supplies him with a 
weekly or monthly allowance as great as it can afford, and the 
total of these allowances amount to hundreds of millions of dol- 
lars a year. I have seen it estimated at $200,000,000, but it is 
probably more." 



156 EXPANSION OF RACES 

We have long been calling attention to the fact that our 
army ration at home is not big enough, and that if we base 
arguments upon underfed European armies we will starve our 
men. Even if our ration is bigger than the German, that does 
not prove ours to be big enough. The German ration is particu- 
larly deficient in nitrogen. Fuller details are given in an article 
by the present writer in the New York Medical Record, 1899. 

RESULTS OF NITROGEN DEFICIENCY 

The agricultural stations in the United States have here and 
there conducted extremely valuable nutrition experiments in 
the line of high and low proteid food. At the end of the experi- 
ments the subjects were killed and the tissues examined. These 
results uniformly show that under low proteid, though the ani- 
mal may be fat and apparently healthy, there is a reduction of 
muscle, strength of bone and of the vital organs, the chest is 
contracted, body stunted and blood deficient. To such an 
extent does all this occur that there is not the slightest doubt 
that low proteid feeding in any growing animal, man included, 
is one of the most dangerous experiments possible. Dr. G. R. 
Pisek* uses these experiments to show the extreme danger of 
stunting infants and children by a diet which fattens them but 
starves them of nitrogen. 

We now see why the best physical types of Filipinos are the 
Igorrotes, whose mountain life is, of course, in their favor, but 
who eat more nitrogenous food than the men of the lowlands. 
To be sure it is mostly dog meat, but that is better than rice. 
We now know that the tropical native of the lowlands wants and 
needs nitrogen, but it is unattainable. A little fish is about all 
he can get, and he has a veritable thirst for nitrogen which is 
almost insatiable. Native soldiers given our ration, eat the 
meat ravenously and call for more, and steadily improve in 
physique and endurance. When natives have a feast (fiesta) 
the principal articles on the table are meats with which they 
gorge themselves. Well-to-do classes in Porto Rico and Cuba 
are now known to eat as much meat as Northern peoples, even 
pork, the favorite of the Filipinos. The poor are the only ones 
* New York Medical Record, September 9, 1905. 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 157 

starved. When Filipinos kill a deer they drink the hot blood 
right from the arteries — a literal blood thirst. Officers have 
reported to me that they have seen educated wealthy mestizos 
simply groveling to drink this hot blood. If a horse dies by the 
wayside, and we do not bm-y it at once, it is pounced upon, cut 
up and carried away. To my certain knowledge, a party of 
men sent out to bury a recently dead horse found only a part of 
a leg and the tail left. Diseased horses shot and buried have 
even been dug up and eaten. When we remember that these 
natives have all the vegetable food they need, rice and fruits, 
this nitrogen thirst is well understood. Every day in the Philip- 
pines we see this intense search for nitrogen — snails, all kinds of 
crabs and shrimps, grasshoppers — indeed, any animal which 
can serve for food, is caught and sold as a valuable possession. 
Tropical vegetable foods are deficient in nitrogen, rice being 
nearly pure starch, and bananas, starch and sugar. Wheat and 
other cereals of temperate climates, on the other hand, contain 
a large store of nitrogen. So that in the tropics, where cereals 
do not flomish, it is not possible to feed the people properly with- 
out animal foods. Rice alone is a good fuel and furnishes 
energy for the tremendous labor of the coolies — but they are 
nitrogen starved all the same. 

In the New York Medical Record (December 22, 1900) there 
was an interesting article on the " Poverty of Tropical Countries 
as a Cause of the Feebleness of the Natives," by Dr. F. Semeleder, 
of Cordoba, Vera Cruz, Mexico, who, from a third of a century of 
experience, knew tropical people well. He gave many details of 
this food poverty, the overcrowding and the harmful conditions 
of the climate, and showed that tropical civilizations must have 
been built up by vigorous Northern invaders who then died out. 
He concludes with this quotation from Lord Macaulay's essay 
on Warren Hastings* in discussing the ideas of the wonderful 
riches of the Indies prevalent at that time: "Nobody seemed to 
be aware of what nevertheless was most undoubtedly the truth, 
that India was a poorer country than countries which in Europe 
are reckoned poor, than Ireland, for example, or than Portugal. 
It was confidently believed by lords of the treasury and members 
* Edinburgh Review, October, 1841, p. 174. 



158 EXPANSION OF RACES 

for the city, that Bengal would not only defray its own charges, 
but would afford an increased dividend to the proprietors of 
India stock and large relief to the English finances. These ex- 
pectations were disappointed." 

If white men in the tropics are not well fed with nitrogen, 
they are so weakened in resisting powers as to become victims 
of almost every infection. The testimony upon that point is 
almost universal. The immunity of Englishmen to infections 
which wipe out the natives of India is now known to be due, 
at least in part, to the better nitrogen diet of the white men and 
the physiologic poverty of the brown men. It is the same in 
the lower animals, for Doctor Breisacher mentions* that decided 
reduction of the albumin in the diet of the carnivorous animals 
is followed in time by grave inanition. Indeed, these four dis- 
eases — ^beri-beri, leprosy, relapsing fever and tj^hus — are now 
believed to attack those in a condition of nitrogen starvation. 
This is more fully explained in the article on "The Soldier in the 
Tropics," Philadelphia Medical Journal, April 7, 1900. 

Modern investigations have left no doubt that beri-beri is 
caused by the poisons of an organism which either lives on rice 
or invades the body. Dr. Hamilton Wright, of London, believes 
he has found it, and that it resembles the germ of diphtheria. 
All this does not alter the overwhelming proof that the germ or 
its poisons are harmless to those who have plenty of nitrogen in 
the food. It is useless to quote all the testimony, but we can 
refer to Majors Pinard and Boye, of the French Army,t and 
E. A. 0. Travers,X who all show cures by meat diet and relapses 
by return to nitrogen starvation. An outbreak at the Filipino 
leper colony was checked by an increased nitrogen diet.§ 

Colonel Adair, Chief Surgeon in the Philippines, says: 

"Beri-beri does not attack the army to any great extent, 
due largely to better conditions under which soldiers live as to 
shelter and more especially food. On its appearance among 
natives, an increase in diet, especially in nitrogenous principles, 
has been attended with good results." 

* Journal, American Medical Association, December 9, 1905. 

t La Caduce, November 5, 1904. 

j Journal of Tropical Medicine, September 15, 1904. 

§ New York Medical Record, November 3, 1906. 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 159 

Doctor Laurent is said to have thus cured an epidemic in the 
Polo-Condere prison in Tonquin. Japan nearly wiped it out of 
their navy by feeding sailors with nitrogen, and by abandoning 
the diet to which some people at home want us to return in 
the tropics. There is much evidence that there is also a rela- 
tionship between beri-beri and scurvy. An epidemic of the 
former in the Manila prison was checked by the liberal use of 
fresh vegetables under the direction of Dr. L. H. Fales, and it 
has even been suggested that scurvy itself is a result of nitro- 
gen starvation as seen among the besieged Russians in Port 
Arthur. 

Dr. Bailey K. Ashford, United States Army, has shown that 
the terrible tropical ansemi in Porto Rico is ankylostomiasis, 
and that poor food and starvation are the undoubted reasons 
for putting these cases into a condition where they are easily 
infected. This same infection of the underfed is found to be 
very common in Egypt and the Orient. Dr. Dhuleep Azend, a 
Hindu of the faculty of Calcutta University, one of the most 
profound of all the native scholars, "gives as one of the causes 
of the continuance of plague, the physical weakness of the 
people from insufficient food."* Dr. Patrick Mansonii states 
that many inhabitants of the tropics are in a state of chronic 
starvation. Many other physicians have called attention to the 
necessity of liberal nitrogen diet in the tropics instead of the old 
absurd ideas as to starvation like a native. Dr. P. R. Egan, 
United States Army,J shows how healthy are the better class of 
Porto Ricans who eat plenty of meat, including pork, and how 
weak and anemic are those eating the diet our physiologists 
formerly approved — ^fruits and a trifle of starch and fish. The 
Agricultural Department investigated the dietaries of our South- 
ern negro and found a marked deficiency of nitrogen, a fact 
which may account for the increasing degeneration among these 
people. 

Dr. Jas. Cantlie § says that it is the lack of fresh meat which 
is a prominent cause of that "running down" and neurasthenia 

* New York Medical Journal, September 20, 1902. 
t "Tropical Diseases," p. 586. 
j New York Medical Journal, January 6, 1900. 
§ Journal of Tropical Medicine, April 15, 1903. 



160 EXPANSION OF RACES 

he finds so common among whites in the tropics, and similar 
testimony is given by Dr. Louis H. Fales.^ The Dominican 
order in England was compelled to abandon vegetarianism and 
return to meats, as they were being damaged by nitrogen star- 
vation. Other experiments innumerable have been tried in the 
way of reducing nitrogen, but have failed. Healthy "vegeta- 
rians" invariably belong to the sect which consumes milk, eggs, 
wheat, nuts, etc., containing sufficient nitrogen. 

The lower animals show evidence of nitrogen starvation in 
the tropics. I once experimented with some ants in my house 
in the Philippines to determine whether they, too, were nitrogen 
hungry. These animals swarm all over the islands, and must 
be put to a severe struggle for existence. I first fed them on 
lumps of sugar, potatoes, etc., and they attacked these in their 
usual way, carrying off bits to the store house, but in the whole 
day did not make much impression on the masses of food. A day 
or two later I put a part of a fresh lizard's carcass near the sugar, 
and as soon as they found it, the excitement was wonderful. 
They left the sugar and attacked the animal food with indescriba- 
ble fury, and within three hours were carrying away the last 
remnant of the bones. Even the chickens in the Philippines 
are nitrogen bankrupts. They have plenty of starch from rice 
to turn into fat, so that the yolk of the eggs is as fatty as that 
in other parts of the world, but the hen has not enough nitrogen 
from the few bugs and worms it eats to make good albumen — 
the white of the egg. Cooks complain that the "whites" of the 
eggs are often so watery that they cannot be beaten up into the 
proper stiffness for fancy dishes. Chinese eggs are somewhat 
better, though far inferior to the eggs from America, where the 
hens get plenty of nitrogen from wheat and corn. 



NITROGEN NEVER IN SUFFICIENT AMOUNTS 

We can now take up the evidence that nitrogen starvation 
has been chronic since life first appeared on earth, and that it 
has had a potent influence in modifying organisms to adjust 
themselves for the search for this element. Those which can 

* American Medical, April 1, 1905. 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 161 

get much, such as snakes and the carnivora, eat seldom and have 
small digestive organs, but those which must depend upon the 
small amounts in grasses — the herbivora — have an enormous 
digestive apparatus to dispose of the large quantities of useless 
material they must swallow. In some species of fruit-eating 
monkeys, survival has been possible because they secure nitro- 
gen in other ways — insects, birds' eggs, etc. 

It is well known that monkeys in confinement require large 
quantities of nitrogenous food, and that when they are kept on 
a vegetable diet they perish.* I have been astounded at the 
quickness with which monkeys will seize and swallow insects. 
This has become instinct, transmissible to descendants, and 
even the human infant shows this monkey characteristic, and 
for the first few years of life it eats flies and other insects with 
perfect composure, and it acts in obedience to an instinct now 
useless but transmitted for a million years. What a pitiful 
illustration of the awful struggle for existence our ancestors 
experienced. Australians are still in this anthropoid state and 
resort to reptiles, maggots and shellfish; "even insects are not 
despised, but seized with avidity wherever they are found." 
(Haberlandt's Ethnology.) 

Since human customs result from selection, there is ground 
for belief that cannibalism itself is a result of nitrogen starva- 
tion. It occurs only in countries and islands where there are 
few food animals and a deficiency of nitrogenous food. There 
was a survival of only those tribes who were able to get nitrogen 
in this way. The same change exists in certain fishes which 
survive as species because some eat their weaker relatives when 
food lessens each season. In other words, the difficulty is some- 
times overcome by the smaller storing up nitrogen in times of 
plenty to be used by the larger and stronger individuals of the 
species in time of stress.f 

* Wood Hutchinson has a very interesting article in McClure's Magazine 
for April, 1906, in which there is a wealth of data as to the necessity for nitro- 
gen among lower animals. 

t " Cannibalism and its origin has found an ingenious explanation from 
the pen of a Parisian doctor. This authority holds that in the primitive 
ages, when man was unprovided with weapons, he satisfied his carnivorous 
appetite with the weakest of his brethren, as being less capable of resistance 
than the beasts of the field. As civilization crept on members of a tribe 
ceased to eat their own people, but chose those of some different community 



162 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Nitrogen starvation has probably been the basis for the evo- 
lution of sex. The earliest organisms were minute particles of 
living substance like bacteria, and multiplied simply by budding 
off pieces or actually dividing into two. When food became 
scarce they were enfeebled, and the sole survivors were the can- 
nibals who ate each other — that is, two organisms mutually 
absorbed each other, each receiving a complete body of an equal 
individual. They could do this as easily as absorbing any other 
digestible food, but what a tremendous advantage it was to get 
the food already in the right form, and such a mass of it, too. 
At that rate a man would absorb as much nourishment as he 
gets in several months of feeding. No wonder this " autophagy," 
as the biologists call it, "rejuvenated" the organism resulting 
from the coalescence of two. No wonder they were the only 
survivors, and that the process of mutual cannibalism is now 
universal. 

The offspring has a double inheritance from two parents, and 
varies more and thus gives more varieties for natural selection 
to choose from. Hence, evolution was rapid. Later, when or- 
ganisms banded together for self-protection and those survived 
which were best fitted by reason of specialization of individuals, 
certain cells still continued the procreation or reproduction; 
that is, they became the germ-cells and still continue their auto- 
phagy. The body built up around them was for the sole pur- 
pose of protecting them and nourishing them during their multi- 
plications by division until they became so exhausted as to 
require rejuvenation by cannibalism again — or the sexual union 

whom they might have been able to overpower. By and by, when weapons 
of defense and attack came into use, men found their own race more difficult 
to overcome, and accordingly turned for their daily nourishment to animals 
as less capable of defending themselves by artificial assistance. From this 
M. Joulin argues that to kill one's own kind from hunger, and for the victor 
to eat the vanquished, was quite natural and excusable." 

The following press dispatch (1902), even if untrue, shows the process in 
ancient times: "Human flesh, chiefly that of babies and young children, is 
being sold in market places throughout the Chinese province of Shan-See 
at 180 cash per catty of one and a third pounds, according to news received 
here to-day. Famine prevails throughout Shan-See and not fewer than 
300,000 people will have died of starvation before the crops are harvested. 
All rice brought in from adjoining provinces sells at ten times its normal value. 
In extremity people have commenced to eat human flesh to preserve life until 
relief reaches them. The empress dowager has commanded that bartering 
in human flesh be stopped, but she can enforce her decree only about Hsianfu, 
the present Capital." 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 163 

of cells. Even yet certain species go on reproducing asexually 
many generations, plant lice for hundreds of generations, but 
eventually rejuvenation by autophagy of germ cells or sexual 
union is necessary in every case. Some species survived because 
the rejuvenated cell was nourished and protected by one organ- 
ism, thus having the advantage in the struggle for existence. 
Hence, arose sexes, female and male. Yet there is not a particle 
of difference between the essential elements of the male and 
female germ cells. They are identical in any one species, that 
furnished by the female being surrounded by masses of food, 
and the autophagy is the same as ever. Our bodies are evolved 
simply because they have proved to be the best variations for 
caring for and raising the cannibals who are to eat each other at 
conception. We, ourselves, are mere incidents in the immor- 
tality of our germ plasm, and our sole end is to make its reju- 
venescence periodically possible — every few thousand of genera- 
tions of germ cells. As soon as we accomplish this end, we die 
as of no further use, the germ plasm being immortal, flowing on 
forever in the bodies of our posterity. What we now know as 
death is really a late invention of nature to insure perpetuity 
of life, for originally death was always an accident, and living 
things lucky enough to fall into the right environment, never 
died. Thus, autophagy is the only reasonable explanation for 
organic evolution, and has probably had its basis in the canni- 
balism resulting from nitrogen starvation. 

There is some evidence that single-celled organisms may go 
on reproducing themselves by simple division forever, if the food 
and environment are exactly proper, but as such a rare state 
of affairs is never continued long, there always comes a time of 
deterioration and rejuvenation by conjugation with a similar 
cell. Of course, we do not know how long certain trees can live, 
certainly for some thousands of years its cells continue to divide 
and subdivide, but even in them a senile period is apt to come 
in time. Plants which are reproduced by cuttings and grafting, 
have their environment artificially made for them, and sexual 
reproduction at present seems unnecessary. 

Nevertheless, among certain scientists there is a reaction 
against the theory of the immortality of living substance. They 



164 EXPANSION OF EACES 

claim that it invariably becomes senile and will die if not reju- 
venated by conjugation, and that an entirely new individual 
results from the coalescence. All this is a mere fight over words 
— it is not necessary to use the word immortality — indeed, the 
changes in protoplasm, from hour to hour, or minute to minute, 
show that the individual is not really the same from one 
instant to another. Immortality might be replaced by some 
other expression just as well — such as continuity of life. 
The point we make is that its way of continuing existence by 
sexual union is generally a result of starvation, and we can 
blame the nitrogen as a rule. 

Cannibalism was probably the real reason for the evolution 
of animal forms from vegetable. In the primitive oceans ani- 
mals did not exist, all living things were vegetable organisms, 
receiving direct kinetic energy from the sun, by means of which 
they built up materials for their cell life. Some organisms, 
though able to do this, turned criminals and began to appropri- 
ate the foods stored by others — and by the laws of selection these 
types survived and, through the laws of involution of the use- 
less, lost their ability to build up their own food as a plant does. 
A few species of animals still retain chlorophyll in the skin, and 
can act in both ways, but the great majority are not able to 
build up these foods and are wholly dependent upon the foods 
manufactured by plants. Animals, therefore, are degenerated 
plants'. They must use the potential energy of organic foods, 
though there is no difference whatever between an animal and 
a vegetable cell. What a strange outcome, therefore, that the 
whole animal world, now so dependent upon foods built up by 
vegetable forms, is really a result of the first cannibalism among 
primitive plants starving for nitrogen. 

DEFECTIVE DEVELOPMENT IN NITROGEN STARVATION 

A most potent cause of death in crowded communities is by 
degeneration in its modern sense — abnormal physique due to 
bad development of an unstable organism. It was once taught 
that degeneration was the special property of higher races in 
modern times, but history shows that it has always existed, 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 165 

and my own observations among Malays and Chinese show that 
an enormous number of them are degenerate. The details do 
not concern us here, but we may remark that the anomalies 
called stigmata, which are far more common in the degenerate 
than among the normal, are very common in lower races. For 
instance, the large number of Albinos am^ong the Zuni Indians 
— a fast-dying remnant of a once powerful tribe, migrated from 
a distant home, shov/s degeneration in its modern sense, that is, 
people living close to nature can degenerate, and modern civil- 
ized habits (away from nature, as it were) are not any more 
potent causes of degeneration than changes in natural environ- 
ment. In the majority of cases of degeneration the cause is, 
no doubt, found in the inability to secure sufficient nourishment, 
and the chief defect is in the animal or nitrogenous foods. In 
the Philippines the conditions causing the dreadful infant mor- 
tality are mainly those of underfeeding. As long as they are at 
the breast they are hearty and well, but as soon as weaned the 
trouble begins, for milk cannot be obtained and the chief diet is 
rice. Anemia is universal, and they fall victims of any infection 
which comes along. They are gelatinous and wholly lacking in 
the strong fiber of the nitrogen-fed babies. No wonder so many 
become degenerates. It fully explains the abnormal physique 
of the Chinese coolie class so different from the normal of the 
well-fed upper classes. Indeed, there are enormous numbers of 
degenerates among the lower classes in every crowded tropical 
country. 

There is much more than a suspicion that the fetal defor- 
mities which so often puzzle us to find the cause, and which are 
commonly ascribed to maternal shocks, are in reality due to 
defective vitality from improper nourishment. The ovum is not 
sufficiently strong to develop properly, and any tiny cause will 
then deflect it from its proper course or check its development. 

The whole matter of the defective classes springing from the 
slums is being looked upon in the light of deficiency of nitrogen 
food. It is the same as in the lower animals, for experiments in 
this line can produce deformities, as Ch. Fere has shown in 
France. We can now come nearer home to find the same condi- 
tions. In the British Medical Journal (April 4, 1903), there is 



166 EXPANSION OF RACES 

a notable article proving that a great deal of the damage done 
in the overpressure of modern schools, and the consequent de- 
generation of urban population, is really due to nitrogen star- 
vation of the children. School dietaries in France and England 
as a rule, show deficiency of nitrogenous food, the girls in par- 
ticular being underfed. Dr. Clement Dukes, a great authority 
on such matters, says that schoolboys require meat twice daily, 
and that when this nitrogen is deficient petty misdemeanors 
increase in proportion to the deficiency. Dr. Wm. Hall, of 
Hillside, Headingley, near Leeds, in England, has found that 
underfeeding is appalling among poor Gentile school children, 
though Jewish children of even the poorest classes, are better 
fed. He started a crusade to compel the parents or the State 
to feed these little starvelings, but so great is the prejudice in 
the popular mind that there is no such thing as overpopulation 
and consequent underfeeding, that he was violently opposed 
by the two professions which should be anxious to help him — 
clergymen and teachers. The former claim that the soul alone 
needs help, and the latter that the mind is the thing to assist. 
Doctor Hall teaches that the brain will not grow unless fed, and 
the mind (or sum total of the functions of the brain) will be in 
better shape for the teacher's work if there is a good well-fed 
brain. We can refer to the dreadful starvation of school chil- 
dren, mentioned in a prior chapter, but merely to mention that 
nitrogen is the main defect and that the condition is found in 
every big city of the world in which it has been investigated. 
No wonder there is such a demand to feed these children who are 
growing up into defectives to bother future society. It is now 
shown in New York by the physical examination of graduates 
of the public schools who are applying for teachers' certificates, 
that they are woefully underfed and undeveloped — many, in- 
deed, being physically unfit to teach. In all cases so far as 
known, it is a defect of nitrogen. 

The starvation dietaries of Europe, which some physiologists 
want us to adopt, are the real causes of the small stature of many 
of these races. Anthropologists have long ago proved this, and 
shown also that as soon as these races are better fed the next 
generations are markedly bigger. It is the commonest thing in 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 167 

America to see large, well-fed native-born citizens whose parents 
were little, undersized peasant immigrants who had been half 
starved from infancy, as their ancestors had been probably for 
many generations. Several of our famous big pugilists are illus- 
trations of this law. From what has preceded, we now see that 
all this lack of growth is really a nitrogen starvation. The un- 
dersized peasant really did not have sufficient nitrogen in youth 
to build up his tissues, though he had plenty of carbon for fuel. 

The Japanese also concluded that their diminutive stature 
could be remedied, as it was due to underfeeding. Systematic 
attempts have been made in the direction of a better dietary, 
with the remarkable result in one decade of a decided increase 
of the percentage of conscripts who were tall enough to enter 
the army.* Similarly it has been found that in some districts 
of Germany, particularly Southern Baden, the peasantry once 
so robust, have deteriorated from nitrogen starvation so greatly 
that large numbers are too defective for military service. The 
same phenomenon has been found in England, and has caused 
very great apprehension as to the future of the nation. 

Although per capita meat consumption does not give the 
actual nitrogen food, yet it is a fair index because in the absence 
of meat the people must resort to foods containing less nitro- 
gen. By some statistics published by the Agricultural Depart- 
ment, it is found that in 1840 meats constituted about one-half 
our dietary, whereas in 1906 they are only one-third. Not only 
are we exporting what we need ourselves, but the number of 
men has increased much more than the meat-producing live 
stock — a process which is still going on, and in a short time, if 
no new factors enter, there will not be enough meat to go round, 
and we will be as meatless as the rest of the world. 

The per capita consumption of meat is calculated to be as 
follows : 

Australia 263 . lbs. 

New Zealand 212.0 

America 185 . 8 

Cuba 124.0 

United Kingdom 121.3 

Germany 98 . 7 

* New York Times, May 6, 1906. 



168 EXPANSION OF RACES 

France 79.0 lbs. 

Denmark 76.0 " 

Belgium 70 .0 " 

Sweden 62.0 " 

Italy 46.5 " 

From the countries at the foot of the list there is a constant 
emigration to those at the top to escape nitrogen starvation. 



DISEASES OF THE NITROGEN STARVED 

In speaking of the relations of war, famine and pestilence we 
stated that the cause of pestilence following famine was partly 
the lessened resistance to infection which occurs in the underfed. 
It is now possible to go a step further, and assert that it is nitro- 
gen starvation which is the main factor in reducing resistance in 
many of these epidemics. The "great white plague," for in- 
stance, which we have shown to be so very prevalent as soon as 
a certain density of population is reached, is now known to be 
in great part a result of nitrogen starvation, very rare in the well 
fed, but exceedingly common in the starved, whether the starva- 
tion be due to money privation or indigestion or disease, or due 
to an alcoholism which interfered with nitrogen nutrition. It 
rages among the underfed poor of all parts of the earth, Malays, 
Indians, Americans, etc., and one of the chief means of cure is 
forced feeding of nitrogen — the patients being literally stuffed 
full of animal food to the limit of their digestive powers. Like 
beri-beri, it attacks only those in a condition of physiological 
poverty. 

Woods Hutchinson* has shown from post mortem records 
made in zoological gardens, that, as a rule, with some excep- 
tions, vegetable feeders are twelve-fold more susceptible to 
tuberculosis than the meat eaters. As the latter presumably 
ingest more nitrogen than vegetable feeders, we are justified in 
suspecting that the increased nitrogen nourishes the tissue pro- 
toplasm to a state of almost immunity from attack. Moreover, 
foxes and rats upon a carnivorous diet are nearly immune, but 
a vegetable diet makes them more than twice as susceptible, 

* Medical Record, August 24, 1901. 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 169 

though fat and apparently thriving. Likewise, calves rarely 
contract tuberculosis when fed exclusively on milk, even when 
fed from tuberculous cows. The carnivorous new world mon- 
keys contract the disease very rarely, and though it is common 
among the vegetarian old world species, the latter are preserved 
in greater numbers by the addition of more nitrogen, even beef 
tea, which is now a part of the regular diet of anthropoids. It 
has recently been found the men with large hearts and congested 
lungs rarely contract tuberculosis, but the feeble heart and large 
lungs of the tuberculous have been noted for many years. These 
physical conditions indicate an arrest of development. The 
typical phthisical chest is round or barrel shape, narrow but in- 
creased from front and back — the condition of childhood. The 
small heart is equally an arrest of development, and both can 
be due to defective nitrogen nutrition, though it is also due, in 
part at least, to defective vitality of the ovum itself. For in- 
stance, the disease shows a tendency to attack the offspring of 
the aged, who, by the way, are notoriously poor breeders. In 
addition, the statistics rather indicate that the exhaustion of 
much childbearing is also a factor — the later children being gen- 
erally feebler than the first, as every family physician knows, 
though there are exceptions.* 

Since nitrogen starvation and the great white plague are the 
two modern descendants of the famines and the great black 
plagues of past ages, the relationship of these two modern con- 
ditions to overpopulation and to each other must be enlarged 
upon. 

Raw-meat diet in tuberculosis was investigated by Hericourt 
and Richet, in 1900, and adopted at the Woodburn Sanitarium 
as a routine diet. Philip and Galbraith have written on the sub- 

* Of one hundred cases of tuberculosis : 



44 were 


the 1st, 


2nd, or 3rd born 


12 ' 






' 4th 


born 


8 ' 






' 5th 




9 ' 






' 6th 




10 ' 






' 7th 




4 • 






' 8th 




3 ' 






' 9th 




4 ' 






' 10th 




4 ' 






• 11th 




2 ' 






' 12th 





170 EXPANSION OF KACES 

ject, and shown that by its easy assimilation and power to 
repair wastes it was specially valuable in this as well as other 
wasting diseases * Dr. A. W. Martin, Medical Officer of Health 
for Gorton, England, has been quoted by the Manchester 
Guardian t as having noticed the fact that the tuberculous have 
commonly neglected the fatty foods and consumed inordinate 
amounts of starch, thereby producing a depraved condition of 
nutrition in which tubercle bacilli flourish. They often have a 
disgust for animal foods. Doctor Lannelongus, of Paris, has 
shown that deficiency of nitrogen food markedly shortens the life 
of infected guinea pigs. Dr. H. Edwin Lewis J has asserted that 
tuberculosis is based upon a deficient nutrition of the cells, and 
that is the reason it so frequently follows starvation, pregnancy, 
diabetes, indigestion, bad air, worry, and other causes of defec- 
tive metabolism, though we must remember that there may be 
an essential defect as the basis of both the malnutrition and 
susceptibility. Nevertheless, he found much benefit by giving 
pancreatic extract to the tuberculous. It decreased the free fat 
and sugar in the blood. 

We can now understand why tuberculosis should so often 
attack the diabetic. In this condition the pancreas is often, if 
not generally, at fault. It is either ineffective through nervous 
disturbances or is organically diseased and unable to produce 
those ferments which oxidize our sugars to alcohol and lower 
chemical forms. Hence, the free sugar floats in the blood and 
is excreted by the kidneys as a foreign substance. But the 
pancreas also is the mainstay in digesting fats and proteids 
intimately mixed up in the foods. Consequently, the dia- 
betic cannot get enough nitrogen food, and in addition they 
burn up their nitrogen tissues. They are typical cases of nitro- 
gen starvation and woefully subject to tuberculosis. In addi- 
tion to all this, it is a well-known fact that whooping cough 
leaves the child so depraved that tuberculosis is often the out- 
come months later. Indeed, it is a more fatal disease than scar- 
let fever. Dr. Chas. E. Page § stated that twenty-five per cent. 

* British Medical Journal, May 27, 1905. 
t American Medicine, October 21, 1905. 
j American Medicine, August 12, 1905. 
§ Medical Record, December 23, 1905. 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 171 

of those who recover from typhoid or pneumonia subsequently 
die of tuberculosis. 

THE DANGEROUS FAD OF LOW NITROGEN DIET 

The case is clear, then — depressed vitality due to disease or 
to the nitrogen starvation of modern times is at the basis of the 
modern great white plague. In the exhaustions of tropical 
service soldiers simply melt away from tuberculosis if they once 
become infected, so that it is neecssary to send such patients 
away immediately to save their lives. It is evidence of the 
awful exhaustion induced by the climate — a matter to which we 
will later return. In view of all the facts in this chapter and 
throughout this book, what a dreadful mistake it is to advocate 
a reduction of our nitrogen food. I have no hesitation in say- 
ing that this pernicious doctrine in the tropics has enfeebled men 
and sent hundreds to their graves. It will be equally disastrous 
here. If 10,000,000 Americans are always underfed, and 
10,000,000 doomed to die of tuberculosis, what a crime it is to 
talk of Americans being overfed! and what a dreadful thing 
it was for Prof. R. H. Chittenden, of Yale, to assert * that tuber- 
culosis susceptibility may be due to an excess of nitrogen. 

Nevertheless, a little coterie of chemists and physiologists 
here and abroad have taken up this delusion and are preaching 
the idea that we eat too much nitrogen. The principal scientist 
of this cult in America is Professor Chittenden, who has conducted 
numerous experiments extending over some years. He has 
shown so far only what has been known for ages — that we can 
exist on far less than what we habitually consume. Besieged 
garrisons, for instance, have lived for months on remarkably 
little. This new idea has its basis in the false hypothesis, that 
the waste products of the oxidation of proteid foods are difficult 
to excrete and cause some curious kind of a "load" on the liver 
and kidneys, though no one seems to know in what the "load" 
consists. It is also thought that these nitrogen wastes cause 
gout and rheumatism, whereas we now know that those two 
diseases are often the result of nitrogen starvation — appearing 
badly among the starving or underfed lower classes. The old 

* New York Medical Record, October 28, 1905. 



172 EXPANSION OF RACES 

idea that uric acid causes these conditions is no longer believed 
by advanced investigators. Hence, Chittenden and others have 
said that we should cut down our nitrogen diet over fifty per 
cent. — even fifty grammes being sufficient, in place of the old 
estimates of 113 for an average man at average work. Nitrogen 
is like money — we never have enough unless we have a little 
more than needed. 

In his book describing the experiment made upon soldiers, 
Chittenden publishes pictures of them at the end of the tests, 
and they are most dreadful exhibitions of athletic poverty — the 
unnatural and unwholesome condition of training with muscular 
hypertrophy and absence of fat — the condition often results in 
nervous exhaustion, alcoholism, and tuberculosis, the three 
dangers of all athletes. It is astounding that these men should 
be considered normal. In order to prove that they are sufferers 
from starvation, I have followed them up. One said "that he 
felt badly throughout the test and that his health and strength 
improved immediately on stopping it, and that he did not 
return to the low diet." The second lost twelve pounds in the 
test, and was hungry always, and he regained his normal as soon 
as he returned to normal diet. The third thought he received 
some benefit, but he returned to normal diet and normal weight. 
The fourth said that his nervous system was permanently dam- 
aged. He continued the diet three months, but stopped it 
because he became weak, nervous, and dizzy, and had frontal 
headaches. He lost weight, but upon return to normal diet he 
gained weight and lost his abnormal symptoms. The fifth did 
not find the diet beneficia in any way, but was unsatisfying, 
though he was not damaged as far as he knew. The sixth and 
seventh merely stated that they did not continue the diet and 
were in excellent health. The eighth was so impressed with the 
harmfulness of the diet that he said that he believed he would 
have died had he continued it. The ninth continued the diet 
(so he said) and was in good condition. Surely^this is a record 
to deter other experimenters in the line of starving human 
beings. Later investigations have revealed the fact that these 
soldiers clandestinely ate extra meals whenever they pleased, 
and one has stated that they would have starved if they had not 



NITROGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 173 

occasionally taken a "good, square meal." Some even drank 
alcohol. It is also rumored that in the tests of eating and 
endurance the students play all sorts of tricks, and the results 
published have no scientific value whatever. In spite of extra 
foods not reported by Chittenden, the soldiers informed me that 
they were dreadfully weakened by the diet. 

In some later experiments with Yale students by Prof. Irving 
Fisher, the Political Economist,* it was found that if they 
carried out the suggestions of Horace Fletcher and masticated 
their food well but not so over-well as to nauseate, they instinc- 
tively ate less and less, though they had a wide range of choice 
so as to take what was most pleasing to them. In six months 
their food fuel value was reduced twenty-five per cent., the proteid 
forty per cent., and the flesh foods about eighty per cent. But 
their average weights fell about six pounds, and though their 
endurance was increased, their strength of muscle was unaltered 
and the mental quickness slightly increased. If these experi- 
ments prove anything at all, they indicate that the men were not 
in as good condition at the end as at the beginning. Loss of 
weight is unnatural. Such experiments have been made with 
cavalry horses repeatedly. They were allowed to eat what they 
wanted, and all they wanted, and though they made pigs of 
themselves the first few days or weeks, they eventually settled 
down to the usual ration.f 

No better judge of dietetics need be mentioned than Dr. 
Alexander Haig, of London, England, and he stigmatizes this 
new fad of restriction of nitrogen as "erroneous teaching, "J 
and he shows that it results in heart failure which may not come 
for months or years after the deficient diet was adopted. The 

* Science, November 16, 1906. 

t Wood Hutchinson {McClure's for April, 1906), in speaking of the neces- 
sity for liberal diet says: "It is true that Professor Chittenden has recently 
published the results of experiments upon a 'starvation squad' of soldiers 
which lead him to the conclusion that weight, health, and vigor can be main- 
tained upon about half the amount of food laid down in standard diet-tables. 
But this highly improbable conclusion, upon so slender a basis of fact can 
carry but little weight until it has been confirmed by tests upon a far wider 
scale by other observers. From the reports of colleagues who saw the soldiers 
at the close of their fast, anemic, nervous, so eager to get back to regular 
rations that they would say anything about their feelings which would tend 
to bring the experiment to a close, it strikes me simply as a test of human 
endurance like Doctor Tanner's famous fast." 

% New York Medical Record, May 26, 1906. 



174 EXPANSION OF RACES 

heart and brain, he says, are fed from the disintegration of other 
organs, and do not show symptoms until late. Hence, neuras- 
thenia is also a late symptom, and is the reason why the under- 
fed lower classes become unable to work — unemployable paupers 
who have literally and figuratively "lost heart." It has even 
been found in France that underfeeding of telephone girls pro- 
duces such a high degree of neurasthenia that they cannot do 
the work, but that proper service resulted from the establish- 
ment of restaurants where they obtained more meat. 

We have already mentioned the great "meat famine" of 
Europe, where the peasants now suffer from "nitrogen thirst," 
differing in no respects from the "blood thirst" of Filipinos. It 
remains to note that our Consul at Chemnitz officially reports 
that not only has horse flesh become a standard market meat, 
75,000 or more carcasses being annually slaughtered in Ger- 
many, but that 5,500 dogs' carcasses are annually submitted to 
official inspection before sale to the working classes, and that 
the amount of this meat is constantly increasing. In Italy, 
particularly in Venice and Verona, cats are now being used for 
food, in spite of a law against the practice,* and in France 
snails have long been consumed. Paris yearly consumes thous- 
ands of horses, t and recently camel meat has been put on the 
market. 

THE HIGH PRICE OF NITROGEN 

It is quite evident that nitrogen is and always has been 
the most difficult food to obtain. The monkeys search for it, 
in the midst of a profusion of fruits. Savage man was always on 
the hunt for fish and game, even if vegetables were ample. In 
barbarous civilizations the same rule holds. Hence, the large 
demand and small supply has always made nitrogen foods the 

* Boston Transcript. 

t A foreign news note says: "The Belgians have long been accustomed to 
horse meat as food, but of late importations of the animals, mainly from 
England, have shown so many that were emaciated, weak and obviously 
unfit for food that the Superior Council of Agriculture has recommended 
that such importations shall cease, or that broken down horses, unfit for 
work, shall be classified as cattle, in which case the high duty will keep them 
out. The measure has not yet been adopted, however, owing to the difficulty 
in finding a substitute for horse meat, which is, in many cases, the only kind 
which the poorer classes are able to afford." 



NITEOGEN STARVATION OR THE MODERN FAMINE 175 

most expensive — milk, meat, eggs — and the more concentrated 
the nitrogen the higher the price. That is, the very foods the 
poor need most are the ones furthest out of their reach. As 
previously explained, there is not enough money to prevent 
tuberculosis, and we can now assert that there is not enough 
nitrogen to cure it. The mortality must continue untU the sus- 
ceptible are wiped out and the race as immune as goats. 

It is now known that the reason for the trend of the whole 
world toward the use of the whitest of white bread is the fact 
that it contains the most available nitrogen. To be sure the 
whole wheat contains more nitrogen per pound of flour, but 
that which is in the bran is indigestible. Therefore, the man 
who eats a pound of white bread — poorer in nitrogen — actually 
absorbs more nitrogen into his blood than he who eats a pound 
of brown or Graham bread. Though we pay more money for 
the white bread it is cheapest in the end. 

As wheat grows mostly on the low lands, and as all the world 
wants it in lieu of the corn, rye, and other cereals having less 
nitrogen, we see the real reason for that struggle for the low 
lands of the world — a struggle for nitrogen. 

In view of all these facts, it seems dreadful for any scientist 
to advocate a nitrogen starvation similar to that in Europe. 
In time our overpopulation will be relatively the same — millions 
of immigrants are crowding in so that we will soon be as starved 
as European peasants. Let us put the evil day off as long as 
possible, and not welcome it under the guise of an unwarranted 
deduction of misguided Yale professors. Luckily, Sir James 
Chrichton-Browne, the famous English physician, has sounded a 
warning in England, declaring the new fad dangerous. Dr. 
Armand Gautier has even shown* that we are meat eaters by 
nature, and that as meat consumption decreases alcoholism in- 
creases — a ghastly evidence of the exhaustion of nitrogen star- 
vation. Others even go further still and advise us to eat as 
much meat as we can, as there is no sure evidence that it does 
harm except actual gluttony, t It is safer to eat too much 
than too little. 

* L' Alimentation et les Regimes, f Dr. M, V, Huidonk of London. 



CHAPTER XII 

THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 

REDUCTION OF BIRTHS AN OLD NATURAL PHENOMENON — FRENCH 
BIRTH RATES — LARGE BIRTH RATES IN COLONIAL AMERICA — 
CHILD LABOR NECESSARY FOR LARGE FAMILIES — LARGE FAMI- 
LIES CAUSE POVERTY. 

EEDUCTION OF BIRTHS AN OLD NATURAL PHENOMENON 

Within recent years much attention has been given to the 
diminishing number of births per 1,000 of population, but only 
rarely has it been recognized as a phenomenon which has been 
going on since prehistory, and even before that in the prehuman 
stage. Discussion of the matter has raised apprehensions for 
the future, which are ridiculous in view of the fact that no harm 
can possibly result from a beneficial process found in all animals. 
There are so many elements in this phenomenon that it is really 
a most complicated matter. 

The first point to notice is the decreasing number of births 
per marriage. The question naturally arises in everyone's 
mind that if the people were always so crowded why did not the 
birth rate lessen in accordance with the same biological law 
under which certain sea birds have been reduced to only one egg 
a year. By survival of the fittest, other things being equal, the 
birds having the fewest offspring a year were better able to rear 
them, the others being so overburdened that the young suffered 
in nourishment. The advantage was with the small families. 
This same law must exist in man's case. It is a fact that the 
smaller families of a modern civilized people have better care 
and possess the advantage in the struggle for family survival. 
In primitive civilization, the man who happened to have a small 
number of children was better able to raise them than he with 
fifteen or twenty, and such families have survived in greater 

176 



THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 177 

proportions and have tended to the evolution of the modern 
small family. This can be accounted for as a natural selection 
of an accidental variation in fecundity. Whatever its cause we 
certainly do know that the further a nation is advanced in civili- 
zation the smaller are the families. In each Filipino family 
there are fifteen to twenty births even yet, but among the Anglo- 
Saxons it is about five. Of the number born, the Filipino raises 
very few indeed, but in England and Wales the families average 
about four surviving children, and the higher classes are said to 
average three in both America and England. When there are 
large families among civilized peoples, fifteen to twenty chil- 
dren, the parents generally show strong evidences of abnor- 
mality. It is not necessarily atavistic, a reversion to savage 
type, but it is recognized as a stigma of degeneration as much 
as sterility. The rule for the normal civilized man is fewer 
births and more of them raised to maturity.* 

The diminution of births must have been exceedingly slow at 
first, because the savage man does not need to care for the chil- 
dren very long. After the child is weaned it is virtually turned 
adrift, and by the time the next infant is born the elder receives 
but little attention. It is allowed to live at home until it is able 

* These laws are seen in a general way in the following table of annual 
births, per 1,000, of population: 

Russia 1897 52 

Hungary 1899 39 

Austria 1899 37 

United States 1900 35. 1 

Germany 1900 35 

Holland 1895 35 

Spain 1895 35 

Italy 1899 34 

Norway 1899 30 

. Belgium 1900 29 

Great Britain 1900 29 

Switzerland 1899 28 

Sweden 1900 27 

Massachusetts 1900 26 

France 1898 22 

The fecundity of the different races in the United States is said to be in 
the following order, and inclines to the same rule: 



Bohemian 


Scotch 


German 


Russian 


Scandinavian 


French 


Hungarian 


Canadian 


Irish 


Italian 


English 





178 EXPANSION OF KACES 

to do something toward the support of the family. Indeed, the 
little tots are put to use so soon that they are an actual advan- 
tage. In Filipino and Japanese families the babies seem to be 
cared for exclusively by the boys and girls from eight to twelve 
years old. So that in primitive times there was such a slight 
advantage to a small family, if any, that marked reduction did 
not commence until quite a high civilization was reached. 

To be able to look after itself soon, the savage child has been 
under natural selection in that it matures very early — boys 
become men at sixteen to eighteen, and girls are women at 
thirteen to fifteen; all able to take up the burdens of life. In 
civilized life the law has worked the other way, and those chil- 
dren who received the most care survived, and this has resulted 
in prolonging the period of immaturity, so that children must be 
cared for during many years. Hence, the rule that the higher 
the race, the more are its necessities of existence; that is, the 
more does each individual need for survival. If several children 
are in a civilized family all must be looked after. Suppose there 
are five, an infant, one each of two, four, six and eight years. 
This is an excessive burden for one woman. The woman of 
lower races looks after the infant a little, and compels the two 
eldest to care for the rest. Is it strange, then, that there should 
be a natural decrease in births from survival of those who nat- 
urally had small families? How much better off than the above 
for the purposes of prolonging our species, is the civilized woman 
who has three children, several years apart. They are all so 
much better cared for that they are better nourished, and be- 
come better men and women. That is, she raises more of them 
if she has few. 

Hence, the birth rates have been decreasing for a long time, 
at jSrst slowly but with ever-increasing rapidity. It became 
noticeable at the end of the nineteenth century, but the people 
have just learned of it and become unnecessarily worried. In 
1878 the rate in the United Kingdom was thirty-five and nine 
tenths per 1,000 of population; thirty-two and five tenths in 
1888; twenty-nine and eight tenths in 1898, and in 1908 about 
twenty-six. This is a tremendous change from the estimated 
rate of 200 among primitive men, when each woman had a child 



THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 



179 



every year, when there were no old people, and but few surviv- 
ing children to each couple.* 



FRENCH BIRTH RATES 

"M. Neymarck has lately examined various economic, finan- 
cial and social causes that influence the birth rate. Some of his 
results are summarized in what follows : He believes, in the first 
place, that the birth rate will always diminish with the increase 
of ' civilization,' with ' progress ' in a country. In Germany, the 
birth rate was forty-two per 1,000 in 1875; in 1895 it was thirty- 
six. In England the rate diminished from thirty-six to twenty- 
nine in the same period. In France it fell from twenty-six to 
twenty-five and two tenths. The rate of diminution is, there- 
fore, least in France. Some of the economical causes influencing 
the birth rate are the increased cost of living, or, more accurately, 
the increased scale of comfort and the desire to insure increased 
comfort for oneself and one's family. 

"The desire to establish one's children well in life is proved 
by curious statistics. In France there were 281,353 heritages 
in the direct line to divide 3,469,000,000 of francs; of these 
170,819 heritages, amounting to 2,131,000,000, were allotted 
to one or two children; 75,961 amounting to 926,000,000, were 
divided between three or four children, and 34,573 amounting 
to 412,000,000, were divided between five or more children. 
The reduction of the rate of interest runs parallel to the decrease 
in birth rate. In France the birth rate was: in 1872, twenty- 
seven and eight tenths per 1,000; in 1880, twenty-five and six 
tenths; in 1890, twenty- two and nine tenths; in 1900, twenty- 
two and four tenths. The three per cents, produced, in 1871, 
about five and one-half per cent, on the investment; in 1880, 
about three and one-half per cent.; in 1890, about three and one- 
quarter per cent.; in 1900, less than three per cent. 

* Doctors Newsholme and Stevenson {The Journal of Hygiene) find that 
the great decline began in 1876 and is practically the same in every country 
studied: 

United Kingdom 34.8 to 28.0 Sweden 30.8 to 26.8 

England and Wales 36.3 " 28.5 Switzerland 33.0 " 29.1 

Germany 40.9 " 35.7 Austria 40.0 " 36.9 

Prussia 40.7 " 36.2 France 26.2 " 22.0 



180 EXPANSION OF RACES 

"The increase of taxes and the indirect effect of the obliga- 
tions of military service must also be considered, and also the 
entrance of women into competition with men as wage-earners. 
In France there are now 3,353,831 women who are thinking less 
of maternity, as they are more or less interested in their profes- 
sions or trades. There are 3,861,599 single women; 1,808,838 
families without children; 3,000,000 divorced or widowed per- 
sons without children — nearly 6,000,000 persons in all these 
categories." — New York Sun. 

This extract is given in full as it shows that the real reason 
for the reduction of the birth rate — a natural necessity — is not 
touched upon in any of the usual discussions of the matter. 
Indeed, the conditions in France are often spoken of as vicious 
results of Malthusianism. In 1870, there were nearly 1,000,000 
babies born, but there has been a steady decrease until 1906, 
when it was about 800,000. Nevertheless, the deaths are only 
750,000, and there is a surplus which increases the population in 
addition to the constant immigration which has been going on 
since time immemorial. 

The decadence of the French population is relative, not 
actual, for they have increased as fast as they could. They are 
supersaturated like England and Germany, but it is only to a 
less extent because they have less to sell and they cannot afford 
to import as much food as countries to the north of them. 
France is a phenomenally rich country and therefore its satura- 
tion point was higher than the rest of Europe before the other 
nations began to feed from America. That is the reason why, 
in 1800, France contained twenty-eight per cent, of the popula- 
tion of the great powers, and though she is steadily increasing 
in population all the time, she is steadily falling behind those 
who can buy food. Yet she will grow, for one-ninth of her area 
is uncultivated, yet capable of raising food * 

♦POPULATION IN MILLIONS 





France 


Germany 


England 




France 


Germany 


England 


1789.... 


25 


m 


lU 


1881... 


37^ 


45 


35 


1792.... 


26 


14 


12 


1896. . . 


38^ 


52 


38^ 


1826. . . . 


32 


28 


23 


1901... 


38 1 


56 


41i 


1850. . . . 


35 


35 


28 


1906. . . 


39 


60 




1872 


36 


41 


32 





















THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 181 

Writers, particularly the French, always put the cart before 
the horse, and state that Germany and England are more pros- 
perous than France because they are so prolific. They are pro- 
lific because they can buy food. The smallest increases in 
France are in the Southern departments, where the people have 
less average intelligence. The North is increasing at a fairly 
good rate through food importations, and in 1908 it was said 
that the birth rate was increasing with the prosperity of that 
year when she saved a billion dollars, one-third of which was 
drawn from abroad. 

It is ridiculous for those statesmen like M. Plot to preach 
large families, which cannot be fed. He cannot upset natural 
law. Let him devise ways of importing food, and the popula- 
tion will instantly respond. All those who advocate large fami- 
lies for France, and such writers are legion, should remember 
that the Frenchman is much better off than the Englishman, 
because there is less poverty and more wealth per capita in 
France. Indeed, the stories of awful distress come from Eng- 
land, not France. 

LARGE BIRTH RATES IN COLONIAL AMERICA 

The diminishing birth rate of French Canadians is another 
instance of this law, and it has received attention because their 
birth rate until recently has always been enormous — even larger 
than that of the colonists of New England. The old farmer 
simply divided his lands among the children, but the farms have 
long been too small to permit further division, so that the surplus 
people have been flocking to the United States, and now practi- 
cally control our northern frontier. Yet it has been found that 
it is no longer possible to raise these families and the babies 
cease to appear. Though the French Canadian birth rate (49.08) 
is still more than double that of the English Canadians (23.41), 
the big families are becoming rare. They have obeyed the Mo- 
saic command to "be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the 
earth," but since they have finished their part of the task they 
have ceased to produce more. 

In the United States, the figures are about the same as for the 



182 EXPANSION OF RACES 

rest of the civilized world. The last census shows that the num- 
ber of children under ten years of age has steadily declined from 
thirty-three and five-tenths per cent., in 1810, to twenty-three 
and seven-tenths in 1900. Part of this is due, no doubt, to the 
gradual prolonging of life which increases the number of people 
over forty. Hence, the number of children was probably fifty 
to sixty per cent, of the population, and the diminution is a 
sign of increasing civilization. Yet the figures also show a 
steady decline of number of children per family, and in addition 
it is calculated that while in 1850 the average family consisted 
of five and one-half children, in 1880 it was reduced to five, and 
is now four and seven-tenths. 

CHILD LABOR NECESSARY IN LARGE FAMILIES 

Child labor and large birth rates are two parallel phenomena, 
and the relations of the two must be understood if we are to 
appreciate the benefits of the modern reduction of birth rates. 

A clergyman, the Rev. Father J, McLeary, of Minneapolis, 
has been quoted as asserting that "the assumption that one or 
two children will be reared to be better men and women, than 
ten to a dozen, in a Christian family, is wholly false, and cannot 
be supported by the test of experience." Nevertheless, if the 
father is a common laborer, able to earn but a dollar and a half a 
day, and we count out Sundays and holidays, he has but nine 
cents a day for each of the fourteen, for food, clothing and shel- 
ter. Such lust leads to starvation, pauperism or child labor. 
Only recently the New York Charity Organization Society 
appealed for $250 to support the wife and six children of a 
machine operator, who never earned more than six dollars a 
week, and send the eldest children to school. That is, no poor 
man unassisted has ever been able to support many offspring 
and child labor has been a necessity for human survival. 

On the farms of a century ago child labor was absolutely 
necessary, and if the farmer had no children of his own, he 
adopted some for the work he could squeeze out of their little 
bodies. Many of the rich men of to-day started life as farmer's 
boys. In lower cultures we see the same rule of the necessity 



THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 183 

of child labor for family survival. Indeed, the investigations of 
Heron led him to the belief that modern chUdren appear because 
their labor is necessary to help support the family. 

Until a century ago life was mostly rural, and the labor of 
children was perfectly wholesome, but with the dawn of the in- 
dustrial era populations became concentrated, and there was 
nothing for the children to do but work in some factory — hence, 
began that great but necessary evil which has been denounced 
because so destructive of life. The movement for better sanita- 
tion in factories and the improvement in the conditions of the 
child laborers has now borne such good fruit that in some sec- 
tions the factory children are infinitely better off than those in 
the cities where the law forbids them working to help support 
the family, but sends them starving to school. 

Now, the point of the matter is found in the fact that a cen- 
tury ago, with its large birth rate, nearly all children had to 
work, but with the progressive reduction of the birth rate the 
parents have been able to support an increasing percentage. 
The last census showed that only 1,700,000 children between 
ten and fifteen were employed at manual labor, and, moreover, 
1,000,000 of these were at wholesome agricultural work; over 
250,000 employed as servants, messengers, etc., leaving only 
500,000 in factories and mines. Moreover, the average Ameri- 
can workman is able to keep more than three children at home, 
while the European workman with his larger birth rate and less 
earning power supports less than three — the rest being thrust 
out to make their own living. Child labor is not proof of over- 
population, for the farmer's boys of colonial times had plenty 
to eat and wear, but they had to work for it just as the factory 
child does. 

The conditions of child labor in the first cotton factories of 
England have been described by many pens. A few extracts 
are given in John Spargo's ''Socialism." Children were in great 
demand because they were cheap and could do the work formerly 
turned out by a dozen men. They were employed as early as 
six years of age, men even took up the business of collecting 
and selling them as slaves, though nominally as apprentices. 
Parish authorities thus got rid of their imbeciles, one being 



184 



EXPANSION OF RACES 



smuggled in with each twenty sane paupers, but no one has 
ever dared to say what became of the poor idiots. The children 
worked until exhausted — often sixteen hours a day — ^lived in 
stench and heat, were forced to unnatural activity by blows, 
and actual instruments of torture, many being chained to pre- 
vent escape. They slept in relays in filthy beds and fed on food 
unfit for pigs. The deaths were so numerous that burials were 
made at night in secret to prevent a riot, and many a poor tot 
committed suicide for relief. The stunted survivors were merely 
food for the criminal class. Gibbon says:* "The spectacle of 
England buying the freedom of black slaves by riches drawn 
from the labor of her white ones [and mere babies at that] 
affords an interesting study for the cynical philosopher." 

Any one who can read this and compare it with present con- 
ditions, and then say that the world is not growing better by 
reason of lessened birth rates, must be hard to convince. Never- 
theless, suffering and starvation are still with us, only in differ- 
ent forms, as elsewhere stated, for no poor man can support 
many children in idleness. 



LARGE FAMILIES CAUSE POVERTY 

Charity organizations are coming to the belief that large 
families really keep people poor because the poorer the family 
the larger the birth rate, as seen in the following table presented 
by Dr. J. Bertillon, at the International Statistical Institute of 
St. Petersburg 

BIRTHS PER 1,000 WOMEN 



Quarters 


Paris 


Berlin 


Vienna 


London 


Very poor 


108 

95 
72 
65 
53 
34 


157 

129 

114 

96 

63 

47 


200 
164 

155 

153 

107 

71 


147 


Poor 


140 


Comfortable 


107 


Very comfortable 


107 


Rich 


87 


Very rich 


63 







*The Industrial History of England. 



THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 185 

Heron has also shown that in England the rule is almost uni- 
versal that the higher the social status the fewer the children.* 

The law, then, which prohibits child labor and compels school 
attendance is merely increasing starvation, and making it nec- 
essary to feed the school children — a plan now being adopted all 
over the civilized world as a temporary expedient until the time 
when the birth rate will be so reduced that the poor parent will 
have so few children that he can feed them himself. There is 
also an outcry against the school system which teaches so much 
useless knowledge. The new demands are in the direction of 
turning all schools into industrial establishments where each 
child will be taught as soon as possible how to support itself, 
but that, too, is impractical, for the parent cannot keep the child 
in any school. It must earn its own living at the earliest pos- 
sible moment, and, as a matter of fact, in New York State, one- 
third the children leave school before they are thirteen, and 
scarcely half remain after fourteen. It is perfectly natural that 
by the time real education begins, at ten or eleven, the children 
leave, for that is the time ability to work begins. Compulsory 
education controls the children too young for effective brain train- 
ing, and the schools are mere nurseries to relieve the mothers 
of a burden. No wonder the results are bad. In parts of Eu- 
rope the problem is solved by the half-time method, whereby 
factory employees work half the day and go to school the other 
half, and they make better progress than the whole timers who 
are really kept in school more hours per day than is good for 
them. 

An investigation of the declining English birth rate was pub- 
lished by Sidney Wehh in the London Times,'\ and confirms 
much of the foregoing chapters. Briefly, his conclusions are 
as follows : The decline is not due to an alteration in the ages of 
the population (more old people) or in the number or proportion 
of married women or their ages. It is not confined to towns, 
nor is it greater in the towns. It is more marked among classes 
to whom children are inconvenient, being specially noticeable in 
well-to-do families. It is much greater in the classes noted 

* Dular & Co., London, 1906. 

t Popular Science Monthly, December, 1906. 



186 EXPANSION OF RACES 

for thrift and foresight. It is always volitional, and does not 
necessarily indicate lessened ability to reproduce. It is a pity 
that this excellent paper, so full of valuable statistics, should 
look upon the matter in the light of race suicide, and not the 
operation of beneficent natural law which cannot be changed by 
all the preaching in the world. There is an interesting state- 
ment in this paper which shows that overcrowding has been long 
noticed and believed to be remediable. One writer is quoted as 
voicing the opinions of economists from Malthus to Fawcett: 
"If only the devastating torrent of children could be arrested 
for a few years, it would bring untold relief."* 

There is, indeed, an increasing number of publicists who are 
recognizing the advantages of a reduced birth rate. Not only 
in America but in every European country, there is a constantly 
increasing number of articles published, showing that the re- 
duced rates are vastly benefiting the nations and mankind. 
Space will not permit even reference to these numerous expres- 
sions of opinions. Instead of race suicide, it is race preservation. 

There is even an outcry from the charity organizations that 
poor mothers in New York are wholly unable to raise children. 
There is a demand for more maternity hospitals to care for them, 
and now there is a new demand for sanitoria to which these 
women can be sent after discharge from the maternity hospital 
— that is, the State is called on to support mothers whose 
husbands are too stupid to do it. If there is any class whose 
birth rate should diminish, it is the tenth who are sub- 
merged through their own unfitness to live in civilization. And 
yet this is the very class which charity workers are doing their 
utmost to preserve by increasing the birth rate; people unable 
to raise any children properly, and they are only cursing the 
country by becoming pregnant and continuing their kind. 

The New York Times, of December 7, 1907, described the 
awful conditions of poverty and hunger in London and other 
cities. The worst story came from Sunderland, where hundreds 
of children went to school in winter without shoes or food, some 
of them were so weak that they had to be sent to hospitals to be 
gradually nourished until they could eat without danger. "Men, 

* "The Service of Man," J. Cotter Morison. 



THE DIMINISHING BIRTH RATE 187 

there, are going days without food, and babies are born in rooms 
stripped of the last vestige of furniture, sold for a mere pittance, 
and long since expended for bread." 

It is futile to say that these men, unable to obtain food for 
themselves, should not bring babies into the world to starve. 
Of course, they should not, but they haven't sense enough to 
prevent it. Consequently, there is a growing impression that 
we should actually teach such men how not to produce children 
— a matter to be subsequently explained. 



CHAPTER XIII 

THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 

MARRIAGE CUSTOMS — SEXUAL SELECTION — ELIMINATION BY PROS- 
TITUTION — DELAY OF MARRIAGE — INCREASING CELIBACY — 
PROPER AGE FOR MARRIAGE — ABORTION — PREVENTION OF 
CONCEPTION — BIRTH RATE AMONG THE OVERCROWDED. 

MAKRIAGE CUSTOMS 

The processes by which the average modern families are becom- 
ing smaller are exceedingly numerous, but are always natural 
and normal. Women have generally been blamed — poor woman 
is always blamed whether she is right or wrong. This is exag- 
gerated into a universal rebellion against maternity — an alleged 
fact which does not exist — " a rebellion which is the consequence 
of their passion for independence and their constantly increas- 
ing desire to become equal, if not superior, to men in the intel- 
lectual occupations and in physical exercises. In saying this 
vv^e refer particularly to American women. For the ladies of the 
law, and the medical, and journalistic ladies, maternity is a 
nuisance, just as it is for those whose greatest delights are 
bicycle riding, tennis, golf and hockey." 

Nevertheless, women have probably been more concerned in 
the matter than men, and it is interesting to note the ancient 
means taken to limit the number of children within reasonable 
bounds. No doubt women discovered many ages ago that 
menstruation did not return as long as lactation lasted. Hence, 
they thought that by postponing weaning the next pregnancy 
was delayed — and this has become the universal custom among 
all the lower races in every part of the world. Civilized women 
cannot do it because of the drain on health, but semi-savage and 
barbarous women keep it up two, three or even four years, for 
this express purpose. Even Chinese women adopt the plan. 

188 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 189 

It no doubt has been a powerful factor in lessening the number 
of births. 

We are now in a position to understand the curious marriage 
customs which have been described among the lower races and 
our own ancestors. Through all we can see this same necessity 
for fewer children per marriage, but at the very start we must 
warn against the idea that these customs were deliberately 
invented — they grew up. Men and women instinctively drifted 
into the habits, and the fittest survived, as a matter of course. 
No one had the slightest realization of the changes they slowly 
made. Indeed, the change from one form of matrimony to 
another may be a matter of many centuries — even millenniums. 
No one, even at this day, seems to realize the present drift to 
which we will subsequently refer. 

Polyandry, for instance, existed in every race at some period 
of its evolution. It was due to the fact that it required more than 
one man to protect the household. It was generally restricted 
to one family, all the brothers having one wife in common, as 
Coesar found among the German tribes. The custom existed 
even into biblical times in higher civilizations, and it is the only 
way certain Thibetan tribes can survive at the present time. 
It gradually changed into the Hebraic Levirate, where a child- 
less widow became the wife of the oldest surviving brother of 
her late husband, but in this case the purpose was the exact 
opposite. It was to secure heirs to the widow, her subsequent 
children having the same legal rights as though their father was 
the deceased. In polyandry the main purpose was to restrict 
childbirth, and in such tribes nearly all the female children are 
ruthlessly destroyed to keep down population to the needed 
saturation point. 

Polygamy, concubinage and prostitution are three venerable 
institutions, and each one of them existed at some period in the 
past or present history of every race. One drifted into the other 
as civilization advanced. Polyandry was the necessity of a very 
strenuous existence, and it invariably changed to monogamy 
and polygamy as soon as some men became more powerful than 
others, and were able to protect and feed one or more families. 
There were many other conditions regulating the matter, but 



190 EXPANSION OF RACES 

we need look to the main one — limitation of offspring. We can 
well assume that dm-ing the time that savage man was first 
becoming civilized, there must have come a time when the kill- 
ing of any of his offspring or blood-relatives was too repugnant 
to be permitted. Probably from this time arose his desire to 
limit the size of the families. Before this he gave no thought to 
the subject whatever, and the old biblical injunction to be fruit- 
ful was undoubtedly a crystalization of popular thought from 
prehistory when large families were necessary. The desire to 
lessen the burden of the wife, gave rise to the concubinate and 
prostitution, which have had such a tremendous share in the 
evolution of civilization and without which it could not have 
come to its present state, for we can safely assume that sexual 
passion did not diminish with monogamy. At first the women 
who were not wives were as respectable as those who were, as 
continues at the present time in Japan. In savage life, the wife 
is generally a slave or property, and the sense of proprietorship 
compelled morality in her and weeded out the immoral, as the 
husband had the right to destroy or sell his wife as any other 
property. This has resulted in that survival of the fittest, the 
most modest and the most moral women. 

We rarely appreciate the fact that the selling of girls is still 
normal among savages. Men formerly bought their wives, if 
they did not capture them, so that marriage by capture or pur- 
chase is found in every race at some period. Many of our Indians 
still think that the only legal way to get a wife is to buy her. 
The woman feels disgraced if the lover is unable to pay for her. 
Races which have had civilization thrust upon them still con- 
tinue the custom. In 1905, the Czar was compelled to take 
strong steps to end the peasant custom of selling daughters, and 
even wives, for export to South America for prostitution. There 
was no concealment about the matter at all — the agent paid 
$50 in Russia and received $500 in Rio de Janeiro. Every now 
and then we unearth similar transactions among these races in 
America. 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 191 



SEXUAL SELECTION 

At a much later time, the necessity arose in property inherit- 
ance for a man to know who his children were. Before this, and 
partly as a result of polyandry, inheritance of names and prop- 
erty was always through the females, and it did not matter who 
the father was.* Indeed, a child's paternity was never known. 
In the gradual evolution of monogamic marriage, wifehood be- 
came restricted to the very best of the women and through the 
elimination of the least worthy, and transmission by inheritance 
of the characters of the most worthy, there has been evolved 
that high standard of morality which is the crowning glory of 
modern civilized women. Now, and for thousands of years, the 
best have been chosen wives, and the others rejected, for at the 
present time almost every fallen woman is a short-lived degen- 
erate. In the lower races, without a single exception, women 
have not evolved this moral tone of the women of Northern 
Europe. All Latin races are amazed at the liberty and freedom 
of Anglo-Saxon women, and think it is a result of the civili- 
zation; so it is, but not in the way they think — by elevation of 
the women. It is by allowing those unfit for this freedom to de- 
stroy themselves. The Latin races preserve all types by special 
safeguards. 

It is a sad thought that through natural selection civilized 
women have mounted to their high moral sexual level, so much 
higher than man's, only through the ruthless destruction and 
casting out of her weaker, or more passionate sisters. It is the 
same as our mental evolution, accomplished by killing the unfit, 
stupid men. Indeed, as so many female degenerates are forced 
into prostitution and kept from child bearing, it is one of the 
most powerful natural means of keeping the race normal. 
Efforts to stop it have been given up all over the world; we can 
not regulate it; we will not even notice it; and yet it is the 
safety valve of civilization, to last as long as civilization — one 
of the safeguards of the home, and a necessary means of keeping 

* See "Evolution of Marriage," Contemporary Science Series. 



192 EXPANSION OF RACES 

the families small. Woods Hutchinson has stated that our pros- 
titutes are almost wholly supported by married men over forty 
years old. 

Some years ago, 4,470 prostitutes were examined in Paris as 
to their literacy, with the following result : 2,392 could neither 
read nor write; 1,780 could barely read and write, and only 110 
could do both well. In Manchester, England, not one per cent, 
could read or write.* Does this mean simply ignorance or are 
these miserable creatures of that low order of intelligence which 
cannot be educated? The general trend of thought is in the 
latter direction — they are the unfit — the female representatives 
of the male criminal class — and, brutal as it may sound, their 
elimination is a racial benefit, if it is done in this way. Prosti- 
tution not only reduces the birth rate by removing an enormous 
number of women from child bearing, but these women are all 
infected by venereal diseases which they spread, and which thus 
cause an enormous sterility. 

Medical literature is crowded with articles describing the 
awful destruction of life and reduction of birth rates due to 
gonorrhea. The disagreeable subject must be mentioned at 
this point, as it shows how the necessity for a small birth rate 
has developed prostitution which, in its turn, is causing an ab- 
normally low birth rate in some, and thus necessitating an unduly 
large rate in others to balance the losses. The disease is dread- 
fully prevalent, and produces sterility in ten and five-tenths per 
cent, of those infected, but if there is a complication of one- 
sided epididymitis, twenty-three and four-tenths per cent, are 
rendered sterile, and if both sides are affected, forty-two and 
seven^tenths per cent. Moreover, sterility in women is very com- 
monly the result of this disease, which is so destructive of 
tissue as to cause a large percentage of all the operations on 
women — estimates varying from twenty-five to eighty-five, ac- 
cording to the locality of the clinic. Many young men think 
they are cured, but as the germs may remain quiescent for 
months or years, it frequently happens that the disease is trans- 
mitted to the bride, and that the first pregnancy is followed by 
serious complications causing sterility. This one-child sterility 

* Sanitarian, March, 1904. 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 193 

is found in seventeen per cent, of all cases of simple gonorrhea in 
men, and it has been estimated to be as high at forty per cent. 



ELIMINATION BY PROSTITUTION 

Some years ago there were 300,000 known prostitutes in the 
United States, and as all of them are infected at some time, 
their sterility is probably due to its ravages, though much of it 
is really due to degenerate deformities and anomalies. As the 
police claim that there are more unknown than known prosti- 
tutes there must now be a total of nearly 1,000,000. These aver- 
age only five years of life after they begin their calling, hence, 
there must be 200,000 who die every year ; thirty to fifty per cent, 
of them die of gonorrheal complications, though Woods Hutch- 
inson has stated that the average life was about nine years, and 
that the chief cause of death was alcohol. Think of it! every 
week in the United States at least 4,000 girls must enter that 
calling to perish. If we select 4,000 women for destruction every 
week, and select only those having one peculiarity, it is evident 
that we are changing the type very rapidly. It is the least moral 
who select themselves naturally for destruction, and the average 
morality must be rising at an enormous rate. It is no stretch of 
the imagination to predict that the normal white woman of a 
few centuries hence will be as much above the present as the 
present is above the average negro woman. As long as the insti- 
tution lasts, the birth rate must be just that much higher to 
supply the waste, the 4,000 weekly and the untold number of 
deaths of women innocently infected. In the United States 
the number of women killed by gonorrhea in one week is, there- 
fore, more than the number of om- soldiers killed by the Span- 
iards in the whole war of 1898, and yet what a fuss we made over 
this driblet of men, and how we ignore the deaths of the women. 

We have already mentioned the fact that in Southern Europe 
the least moral are not allowed to destroy themselves, as in the 
North, but are protected by conventional restraints. There can 
be, then, no evolution of morality by elimination of the least 
moral, such as we see in the North. Nature is at work like an 
artist, In the North she has been chiseling out a beautiful 



194 EXPANSION OF RACES 

statue of marble by chipping off and casting out the parts which 
destroy the beauty. A form is left of solid stuff, and when this 
type is subjected to the buffetings of adversity, she is uninjured, 
for her moral tone is built of rock as enduring as the everlasting 
hills. In the South, nature is like the artist modeling a beautiful 
statue of clay, who rejects nothing of the mixture of materials, 
but by restraints and artificial conditions forces them into a 
beautiful shape, which retains its form and beauty as long as 
the protection lasts. But let it be subjected to the buffetting 
of adversity and it is warped or even ruined. The moral tone is 
not of solid materials. Now, a curious result has already hap- 
pened. The number of Anglo-Saxon women drifting into pros- 
titution is becoming smaller each generation. The unmarried 
will work at almost anything so as to be moral. Hence, the 
ranks of these women must be recruited from the continent of 
Europe, and this is already a fact. Streams of such creatures 
pour into London every year. Efforts to reform them have 
failed, as they seemed to be devoid of moral sense. They are 
flooding certain streets, and constitute London's dark blot. Yet 
it is not an unmixed evil, for they are preserving a better type — 
the English girls. The same evolution is found in America, 
where the great majority of fallen women are foreign born or of 
foreign parentage.* 

The facts here presented should convince us that it is wrong 
to describe prostitution as a social disease, though it is so con- 
sidered by every one who has written upon the subject. Much 
as we dislike the institution and desire its abolition, we must 



* Dr. Geo. M. Goiild, in American Medicine, reports the conclusion of 
Doctor Sanger's investigations in New York City. In 1860 there were 6,000 
public prostitutes. In 1897, there were 30,000, according to Doctor Sturgis, 
and the number has more recently been roughly estimated between 40,000 
and 50,000. The majority of these are from fifteen to twenty-five years old. 
Three-eighths of them are born in the United States. Education is at a very 
low standard among them. One-fifth are married. One-half of them have 
given birth to children, and more than half the children so born are illegiti- 
mate. The ratio of mortality among the children of prostitutes is four times 
greater than the ordinary ratio among New York children. The average 
duration of a prostitute's life of abandonment is four years. Nearly half 
of these women in New York City admit that they are, or have been sufferers 
from syphillis. Six-sevenths of them drink intoxicating liquors to a greater 
or less extent. A capital of nearly $4,000,000 is invested in the business of 
prostitution, and the annual expenditure in this traffic is more than $7,000,000. 
In the whole country the expenditure must be $50,000,000. 



THE CAUSES OF THE EEDUCED BIRTH RATE 195 

wake up to the fact that it cannot be eliminated from civilization 
for many centuries, or millenniums, if ever. It is part of the social 
order grown up by changes in marriage customs and the neces- 
sity for a lessened birth rate. It partly replaces matrimony. 
It does not exist as a system in savage life because boys and girls 
marry so soon, but it exists there just the same, though to a very 
minor degree. It was a recognized part of the religions of ancient 
times in every part of the world, and is stiU practiced as a relig- 
ious rite here and there. The only way it can disappear is 
through the gradual elimination by venereal diseases of those 
who practice it — both men and women. We have been trying 
to eliminate it by law for many centuries and wiU never succeed. 
Nature cannot be changed by an hysterical or emotional law. 
Nothing herein said as to the fact that this institution is a natural 
phenomenon can blind us to its dreadful evils — especially to 
young men. These are so well known that it is considered 
unnecessary to discuss them. In time they may cause the disap- 
pearance of the institution from civilization. No man in his 
senses can wish for its perpetuation, no matter what he thinks 
of its origin and former necessity. It is raising one sex to a 
high moral level and lowering the other proportionally — a very 
undesirable condition of affairs. 

Curiously enough, the enormous death rate by venereal dis- 
ease is rapidly causing a racial immunity through the survival 
of the most resistant. The process has already gone to such an 
extent that a large proportion of cases in healthy young men 
quickly recover without any special treatment, although there 
are a few extremists who deny that any case ever fully recovers. 

DELAY OF MARRIAGE 

When Malthus first wrote about overpopulation he suggested 
as a remedy that we should delay the time of marriage. He 
was unaware of the fact that this delay takes place naturally for 
other reasons, and that as a rule the higher civilization the greater 
is the average age at marriage, irrespective of the number of 
marriages. It results from the greater preparation needed in 
higher civilizations before men are able to take care of their off- 



196 EXPANSION OF KACES 

spring, and it resembles in effect the postponing of puberty in 
certain large mammals. The elephant, for instance, is quite aged 
before it is able to produce and care for its young. In lower 
tropical civilizations, where the children are nursed until they 
are almost able to look after themselves, and when they require 
no clothing, their rearing is nothing more than an animal opera- 
tion. Kids are raised by the goats just about as well as chil- 
dren of the savage. There is, then, no reason at all, why men 
should not marry soon after puberty, and this they actually do. 
Almost every Filipino boy of eighteen, even sixteen, is married, 
and women are generally grandmothers at thirty. In higher civ- 
ilizations it takes the youth many years to learn a business or 
trade; in savage life the boy of fifteen knows as much as he ever 
will. In civilization it takes years to prepare a home, a little 
capital, clothing, etc.; in savage life these are not needed. To 
raise her fewer children the woman also in civilization needs 
more of education and preparation than in savage life. Hence, 
those women who matured very early were not fitted for mat- 
rimony, and their progeny were handicapped in the struggle for 
existence and did not survive in as many numbers as the off- 
spring of the women of delayed maturity. 

From all these facts it resulted that those civilized men, ages 
ago, who delayed marriage because their puberty was delayed, 
had a better chance of survival than those who, through very 
early puberty, married early and were unable to give their off- 
spring the care bestowed upon the offspring of the better-pre- 
pared man. Then the ordinary law of natural selection secured 
the best type, and it was inevitable that puberty should be grad- 
ually delayed by natural law as civilization advanced in the 
evolution of the Teuton type of man. At present this evolution 
has made a difference of at least four years in the age of puberty 
in the North and South of Europe. As a rule these differences 
have invariably been explained as a result of climate, but this is 
not wholly correct. Any change of climate disturbs menstrua- 
tion. All American women who go to the elevated plains of our 
Northwest, as well as those who go to the tropics, have much 
temporary trouble this way, but it is due to changes in vaso- 
motor nerves and the loss of control over the circulation. 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 197 



INCREASING CELIBACY 

The increasing number of celibates is another universal phe- 
nomenon of civilization which reduces the birth rate, and by 
leaving childbearing to a few it has the effect of increasing the 
number of children per family. The phenomenon is closely con- 
nected with the increased age at marriage, and needs discussion. 
One of the chief reasons for modern matrimony is the need of 
companionship of the opposite sex. There are many good au- 
thorities who state that in normal man there is no such thing as 
a need of sexual intercourse. If the desire is ignored, the appa- 
ratus, nervous and otherwise, gradually undergoes atrophy 
exactly as happens to another part of the body kept from func- 
tioning, but even this is strenuously denied now and then. 
Moreover, there is good evidence that the system suffers no dele- 
terious effects whatever from abstinence. It is only in the peo- 
ple of unstable nervous system in whom the passion is either 
uncontrollable or absorbs so much of the individual's attentions 
that it seems to demand satisfaction. Certainly it is true that a 
large number of normal men can and do safely ignore their sex- 
ual nature for a long time. 

There is no doubt that modern psychology has shown that 
the ordinary laws of selection have caused the survival of two 
types of mind, male and female, as the best fitted, to survive in 
the past. Each possesses some characters the other lacks, and 
each is necessary to the other's existence. Without that help, 
the man or woman alone is one-sided in views and actions and 
so inefficient to that extent that the life work does not produce 
the results of the married. The generalized type of mind, the 
same in male and female, disappeared from the earth with our pre- 
human ancestors. At present the f lu-ther we go down in the scale 
of humanity the more nearly alike are the men and women men- 
tally, and the higher the civilization, the greater is the difference. 
In some savage races there is so little difference that the women 
make most efficient warriors. The divergence is so great in the 
highest races that the two are now dependent upon each other 
— are really commensal organisms. All the discussion of the 



198 EXPANSION OF RACES 

women's rights associations as to the equaUty of sexes are highly 
unscientific — indeed, comparison of such different or rather com- 
plementary organisms is not possible. One completes the other 
and each serves a use in life entirely different from the other. 
When given the franchise, for instance, most women will not use 
it because they cannot. When men are given certain other 
opportunities, which can only be improved by women, they 
invariably neglect them because of inability to use them. Hence, 
if man is to do his highest and best, he must have his brain com- 
pleted by the complementary organism evolved by natural selec- 
tion for thousands of generations for this purpose. 

Man, being the struggling, fighting bread winner, has been 
compelled to be selfish in the interests of his family as against 
other families, and emotion had little place. By natural 
selection this type has survived as the male brain. Woman's 
sphere has demanded tremendous sacrifices for the children, so 
that emotional minds — those ruled by love — ^have been the fit- 
test, and selection has preserved them. This emotional type is 
the female. Each completes the other's defects. In his strug- 
gle, man had to combine with other men in business as he 
had in war, and to do this he invented the fictitious being called 
a corporation, which, in the eyes of the law, has all the rights of 
a man; can buy, hold and sell property and do any business a 
man can. It is a purely selfish creature, absolutely soulless — 
immortal — a horrible Frankenstein. It never does good except 
to benefit itself, reflexly. It treats its employees well, gives 
good pay, attends them when sick or injured, and gives them 
old age pensions, but not through any altruistic motive, but for 
the sole reason that by this means it gets the best servants and 
most faithful service. In its most modern form, the trust, it is 
a hideous monster, selfish, brutal, emotionless, fighting solely 
for its own interests. It is like the male type of brain and what 
the male type should have been expected to evolve. 

On the other hand, notice the types of corporations evolved 
by women, emotional, unselfish, altruistic in the extreme, illogi- 
cal, delightfully disdainful of facts, wholly unable to see good in 
that which opposes them, and they are eventually useless in that 
they destroy the very building they try to erect. Take the 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 



199 



Women's Christian Temperance Union, for instance, which has 
succeeded in introducing into schools those wonderful textbooks 
which, under the name of science, teach ridiculous falsehoods as 
to alcohol. The children read the books wherein all kinds of 
terrible things are stated of the men who drink a drop, and then 
go home and see the beloved father taking his evening toddy, 
comfortable, happy and long lived. No wonder they learn to 
have contempt for this propaganda and scornfully refer to the 
books as the "alcohol books." American Medicine, September, 
1902, even states that the Women's Christian Temperance 
Union's prize for the best essay on the evils of tobacco was 
awarded to a confirmed " cigarette fiend." The Women's Chris- 
tian Temperance Union neutralizes its own work, and will never 
accomplish what it aims to do. It is a female or emotional 
"trust." It should have male brains to assist and complete the 
idea emanating from female minds. 

Prof. E. L. Thorndyke* in 1,000 names from "Who's Who In 
America," finds that eminent men are married about in the same 
proportion as the whole population. f Likewise, the age at 
which they marry is essentially the same as for the general popu- 
lation. "Twenty-two and two-tenths per cent, married before 
the age of twenty-five; forty-three and three-tenths per cent, 
between twenty-five and thirty; eighteen and seven-tenths per 
cent, between thirty and thirty-five; and fifteen and eight- 
tenths per cent, between thirty-five and forty-five. The cor- 
responding figm'es for the general male population of the United 
States are: twenty-two and seven-tenths, forty-one and three- 
tenths, twenty-three and one-tenth, and thirteen and one- 
tenth." He uses the figures to show the intense conservatism 
of natm'e, and the fact that the lines of eminent men do not 

* Popular Science Monthly, August, 1902. 



t Eminent men 


Per cent, 
married 


Per cent. 

whole population 

married 


60-70 

50-60 


88 
88 
88 

85 


93 
92 


40-50 


89 


30-40 


79 







200 EXPANSION OF RACES 

die out from celibacy as so often stated. But we can see in 
this the fact that if ceUbacy was an advantage there would be 
more eminent celibates. Pitifully little emanates from a celi- 
bate priesthood. The eminent men must have benefited by 
marriage; their thoughts must have been tempered, molded, 
shaped, if not even suggested, by the complementary brain. 

PROPER AGE FOR MARRIAGE 

But the point we are coming to is this. We have within fifty 
years moved about half of our people into dense, urban masses, 
where moral companionship between sexes is possible without 
matrimony. A century ago, when ninety-seven per cent, of the 
people lived on farms, marriage was absolutely necessary, or 
man would have become insane from lack of companionship — 
now it is no longer necessary for this one object. There is a germ 
of truth in the idea that slighter companionship with many, as in 
modern society, is of more benefit than intimate association with 
one. Though this may be offset by the immense advantage 
which conjugal relations give to each partner to learn the psy- 
chology of the other, and thus understand and modify ideas to 
the best advantage to both, yet it seems true also that at the 
present time people can exist as celibates to a greater extent 
than before. The census of 1900 shows nearly 11,000,000 celi- 
bates over twenty years of age (6,726,779 men, and 4,195,446 
women). Of course, the great majority of these will eventually 
marry, but the figures show that the very condition which 
Malthus wanted to cause by legal means, i.e., postponement of 
marriage, has come about of its own accord. By the operation 
of natural laws now in force, there will be a selection of the most 
fit, and a real evolution, so that in time it will be as natural to 
marry at thirty as it is now at twenty-five, and as it once was at 
twenty and now is at fifteen in the tropics. Hand in hand with 
this change will be delay of puberty by natural selection of the 
most fit. Hence, our birth rate will diminish as we approach 
our saturation point, and will diminish naturally without the 
interference of artificial laws. Thorndyke says that for eminent 
men the age of marriage has advanced probably less than six 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 201 

months in a half century. But this is tremendous. Evolution 
usually moves by slower changes. Suppose it is as great as six 
months a century or five years in a thousand years. This would 
make us marry at thirty where we now marry at twenty-five. 
What a tremendous reduction in the birth rate this alone will 
cause in our future civilization! 

The proper age to marry and the means to compel marriage 
at that age are topics which have filled popular and semiscien- 
tific literature during some years, but it is all futile. The matter 
is beyond our control entirely. Natural law settles it. At 
present, early marriages are necessary for the good of the race 
because it places reproduction in the most vigorous period. The 
offspring of women twenty to thirty-five and of men twenty-five 
to forty are known to be markedly superior to those born of 
parents older and younger. Hence, if the delay of marriage 
progresses too rapidly those lines which delay too long will die, 
and the race will eventually consist of the descendants of those 
who delay a little. Late marriages thus carry the elements for 
their own disappearance in time simply because the offspring 
are weaker and of less vitality than the offspring of youthful 
couples. 

The modern education of women to be independent is a result 
of the increased number of celibates needed in modern crowded 
communities, and like a closed chain it is the cause of more celi- 
bacy, for these educated women are more able to live alone than 
the uneducated. Statistics of women graduates of colleges, 
after making due allowance for the fact that the recent classes 
have not had time to marry, do show an increasing number of 
unmarried educated women. 

The number of married women who are compelled to work at 
gainful employments is really very small — some one has asserted 
that it is as low as six per cent. Of course, there is a much larger 
number of workers among the divorced (55 per cent.), the 
widowed (32 per cent.), and the spinsters (31 per cent.), but 
the large number of men who are able to support their wives — 
ninety-four per cent. — shows what a tremendous change from 
savage conditions when married women had to do so much of 
the work. In agricultural communities at present many women 



202 EXPANSION OF RACES 

must still work in the fields, but civilization relieves women of 
the labor of providing and gives them time to raise families, and 
they do it better — infinitely better — probably rearing over half 
their babies, or three-fourths or more, in the highest circles. 
The savage woman reared only a tenth of hers. It is not true, 
then, that women are working more than ever — they are merely 
invading new lines because driven out of the old ones. Our 
grandmothers wove the cloth for our coats; the men do it mostly 
now, a few factory women and girls assisting. Women made 
the butter, cured the meat, preserved the vegetables, made the 
clothes — now men do it as a rule. Only 5,000,000 women in the 
United States are wage workers, and most of them are domes- 
tics. Instead of elbowing men to the wall in the labor market 
women are being relieved more and more of the necessity of 
work. 



ABORTION 

It is now necessary to mention two other natural phenomena 
which, like all others, have been so universally misunderstood — 
abortion and prevention of conception. From their very nature 
they prevent popular discussion, and, therefore, but few people 
have any idea of their significance in the natural reduction of 
the birth rate. In the most ancient times, abortion was un- 
known, as the parents simply waited untU the child was born 
and then killed it. Abortion came in as a later refinement to 
avoid the pain of labor, and the greater pain of killing the off- 
spring. This latter pain is seen only in the higher races, for to 
my certain knowledge, lower races do not dread infanticide in 
the least. A Filipino peasant woman does not look upon her 
children as human beings until they are baptized, and would not 
hesitate to abandon them to death by exposure. Yet abortion 
is found among lower races, as I have personally discovered 
among American Indians. Though it was allowed in ancient 
Greece and Rome,* it has become illegal in higher civilizations 
for the reason that every human being, born or unborn, is 
declared to have a right to live. This modern and highest of 

* W. L. Howard, Journal American Medical Association, May 15, 1897. 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 203 

human rights is itself a result of natui'al selection in civiliza- 
tion. The idea was a natural growth because we survived as 
nations and were making life safer for all. Hence, the safer it 
is for others the safer it is for us, and no life must be sacrificed 
except to protect the community, as in war. The Roman Cath- 
olic Church is- in the front of the modern crusade against all 
destruction of life by abortion. As soon as conception occurs, 
the tiny ovum, unless it jeopardizes other lives, has all the rights 
of life of an adult millionaire or a ruling prince. 

The medical profession as a body has always considered the 
abortionist an enemy to the race, and ostracized him. A certain 
doctor of Magdeburg, who, in 1898, invented an intrauterine 
pessary to prevent conception, and thereby caused many deaths, 
v/as sent to prison like any other criminal. He was supposed to 
be responsible for the reduction of the birth rate of that city 
from 8,244 in 1891, to 7,224 in 1900, not from prevention of 
conception, but from abortions induced by the pessary.* Never- 
theless, abortion is almost universal. It is stated by Dr. Geo. 
J. Engelmann that in every twenty-eight conceptions there are 
ten abortions in America. In Europe there are ten to every 
thirty-three conceptions. What a powerful means it is of keep- 
ing the birth rate in reasonable bounds. 

The commission appointed to investigate the reduction of the 
birth rate in New South Wales, reported that it was due to delib- 
erate attempts to prevent conception, or destroy the fetus if 
conception did occur, and also due to the diseases following 
such practices. There was no evidence of a physiologic sterility. 
The fall of the bkth rate was gradual from 1867 to 1887, and 
then the drop increased, the fall being thirty per cent, in the last 
twenty years. It was thirty-eight per 1,000 in 1880, and twenty- 
seven and six-tenths in 1901. While there were five and four- 
tenths children per family in 1880, now there are three and 
six-tenths. It is said that of 94,708 first births in New South 
Wales in the decade 1891-1900, 48,271 were of post-nuptial con- 
ception, 22,094 were of ante-nuptial conception, and 24,343 were 
illegitimate. Surely this shows racial deterioration instead of 

* Doctor Keferstein reports the details of the above case in Centralblatt 
fur Gynakologie, June 7, 1902. 



204 EXPANSION OF RACES 

normal reduction of birth rates elsewhere. As explained in 
another chapter, white men in that latitude must die out. 

The newspapers too often are in favor of abortion because 
they gain revenue from the advertisements of the abortionists. 
Religious newspapers will have on one page editorials denouncing 
abortion, which only call attention to the bare-faced advertise- 
ments on the opposite side. As long as the newspapers and the 
clergy thus gain profit from abortionists the practice can never 
be stopped. 

What is called the oath of Hippocrates was enacted of every 
Greek before he could even learn the art of medicine. It con- 
tained a solemn pledge not to give any woman an appliance to 
produce abortion. Considering, then, that the medical profes- 
sion by 2,500 years of precept and example have been unsuc- 
cessfully fighting the evil — that is, the respectable element, not 
the black sheep — it is quite evident that we cannot upset a 
natural law. Abortion, no doubt, is getting less frequent, not 
because we have preached against it, but because it is less 
necessary. 

PREVENTION OP CONCEPTION 

When we come to preventing conception, the Roman Church 
takes a modified attitude. It resolutely puts its face against any 
interference with nature, except by abstinence, which, when 
we sift it down to its last elements is, like concubinage and pros- 
titution, only one of the numerous ways of preventing concep- 
tion. This is not the place to discuss these means, as the moral 
tone of the community will not permit public discussion, though 
the small size of families leaves no doubt that it is a custom 
resulting from the trend of events of thousands of years, and 
has been with us ever since primitive women prolonged lactation 
for the same purpose. What is universal must eventually be- 
come moral, for morals are only the expression of racial neces- 
sities. The Protestant churches do not concern themselves with 
the problem at all — to them it is a natural, not a spiritual matter. 
In Protestant countries, therefore, the reduction of the birth 
rate is larger than in the Catholic. 

Every now and then the medical journals contain articles 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 205 

inveighing against restricting the birth rate by these means, and 
written by physicians who do not know that for every extra life 
they would thus bring into the world, some one must die. Sup- 
pose for a minute that these Don Quixotes could have their way, 
and every American woman bring forth to her maximum until 
it kills her. We will have a birth rate of fifteen to twenty to a 
family, or each generation at least six times the last, allowing 
for accidents. Our population is now 80,000,000, and in thirty 
years it would be 450,000,000; in sixty years, 2,700,000,000. 
The writers do not say how these are to be fed. They can't be 
fed, so that in sixty years we would see 2,200,000,000 of beings 
die of starvation. This is not the proper way to place the prob- 
lem, because the deaths would be gradual and would prevent the 
second generation being so large, but it serves the purpose of 
showing the law, that prevention of conception must take place 
if marriages are permitted, or in three centuries there will not be 
standing room in the United States for native-born American 
citizens.* 

At a discussion of modern sterility at the 1901 meeting of the 
American Medical Association,! following a paper on "The 
Increasing Sterility of American Women," by Dr. Geo. J. Engel- 
mann, of Boston, it was stated that whereas a century ago only 
two per cent, of American marriages were sterile, it is now over 
twenty per cent., and that from having an average of six chil- 
dren they now average less than two. There was an outburst of 
hysteria at this announcement, because not a soul there seemed 
to be aware of the fact that it was a natural and normal phe- 
nomenon which has been happening for millenniums. 

Average birth rates always refer to the mass of the people. 
Now, this average is brought down by the notoriously small 
families of certain of the higher classes — lines which are con- 

* "The fact cannot be disguised that the chief means by which the great 
lowering of the birth rate in most civilized countries has been brought about 
has been by the dissemination of instruction as to the means of artificially 
preventing conception. More attention needs, however, to be given to the 
production of abortion, which, it is to be feared, is more prevalent than is 
commonly imagined. The recent discovery of a large number of unbvu-ied 
babies' corpses in an undertaker's establishment in Birmingham illustrates, 
furthermore, that infanticide is with us as in biblical times." — Charlotte Medi- 
cal Journal. 

t Section on Obstetrics. 



206 EXPANSION OF RACES 

stantly being extinguished for this reason. Hence, the average 
number of children in the families of that middle class which is 
to survive and carry on the nation, though smaller than in the 
lowest improvident classes, may be greater than the averages 
show. In other words, the reduction in number of children in 
surviving humanity as a natural phenomenon is slower than the 
figures show, and the time of very small families is quite remote. 
No one knows what is the proper number of children to a family 
in our stage of culture. Natm-e settles the matter for us whether 
we give the matter any attention or not. If any people or class 
of people ever limit their offspring to a number just sufficient to 
overcome losses and keep population fixed — they are crowded to 
the wall by the increasing numbers of the other classes equally 
able to struggle for existence, who have a slight surplus. If the 
number of offspring is below the losses, that class, of course, 
dies out in time. The future population of any country will 
then be composed of the descendants of the classes having the 
largest number of healthy surviving children. It is not neces- 
sarily the class having the largest number of births, for such may 
die out through feebleness, as is the case in most of the mestizo 
families of the Philippines, where it is not unusual for families 
of eighteen children to have but two feeble survivors. Other 
things being equal, the class having the least number of births 
is quite likely to be the first to become extinct, as they are apt 
to have fewer healthy survivors than in the moderate families. 
Dr. Geo. J. Engelmann^ proves that the reduction of the birth 
rate is common to all classes of Americans, but that the educated 
classes raise more of their children than the others and, there- 
fore, have larger surviving families. It is not true, he states, 
that education induces fewer births. Finally, it is to be noted 
that civilized women are too frail to reproduce as the muscular 
savage. Excessive childbearing would be fatal — indeed, even 
savage women cannot reproduce as often as the ancestral anthro- 
poids. Physical feebleness is an evolution, and if these frail 
modern civilized women can bear and raise three strong children, 
they are far better fitted to continue the race than those who 
bear ten and raise but two. Tiny little frail mammals survived 
* Popular Science Monthly, 1903. 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 207 

for this reason where the huge saurians perished in past ages. 
That is, a smaller and smaller birth rate is a necessity of the 
evolution of frail types of men fit for survival in modern times 
when a huge musculature is useless or an actual disadvantage, 
as requiring excessive nourishment. 



BIRTH RATE AMONG THE OVERCROWDED 

In order to emphasize the benefits of a reduced birth rate, we 
must return to the question of the overcrowding of all large 
modern cities, in which it is impossible to build proper shelters 
for all the people. The best description is found in Henry 
Jephson's work, "The Sanitary Evolution of London," which 
is typical of all other cities. He states that in spite of an unin- 
terrupted crusade for fifty years, one-fifth of the population in 
1906, were still "living in circumstances where physical well- 
being is impossible and where even a moderate standard of pub- 
lic health is unattainable." Three-quarters of a miUion were 
without proper shelter, and 2,500,000 had to share a housis with 
other families.* 

In spite of this overcrowding, which was the same in 1891, 
the decade ending in 1901 showed an increase of 40,000 foreign- 
born Londoners, that is, there is always a flow into the city from 
the provinces and foreign countries; only two-thirds of the popu- 
lation is native to the city. Nevertheless, in that decade there 
were 490,974 more births than deaths, while the population 
increased 309,228. That is, there were 181,746 emigrants, and 
adding the 40,000 increase of foreign-born, there were 221,746 

* The overcrowded were as follows : 

147,771 people lived in 40,762 one-room tenements 

296,657 " " " 50,304 two " 

187,619 " " " 23,979 three " 

94,047 " " " 9,738 four " " 



726,094 

The tenements not overcrowded sheltered the following population: 

304,874 in one-room tenements 

701,203 " two " 

752,221 " three " 

691,491 " four " " 

2,449,789 



208 EXPANSION OF RACES 

people elbowed out. Think of people bringing babies into such 
an overcrowded world of tenements, in which fifty per cent, died 
before they were five years of age! The reduction of the birth 
rate from thirty-one and eight-tenths in 1891, to twenty-nine in 
1901, was a blessing. It meant 15,400 less babies per year, or 
154,000 in a decade, or a saving of 77,000 deaths of infants who 
could not be raised. It meant the preservation of the health of 
77,000 women, who would have otherwise been damaged by a 
useless pregnancy. It is social economy of the highest type to 
produce only what is needed. 

The reduction of the birth rate is responsible in part for the 
great modern reduction of the death rate which, in former times 
and in lower races, was kept up by infant mortality. 

There is an increasing number of physicians who are advising 
the dissemination of knowledge of how to prevent conception, 
and thereby to increase the happiness of couples now married 
but in constant dread, to reduce prostitution by inducing the 
young to marry who now refrain because unable to support 
children, to prevent invalidism of too frequent pregnancy and 
lactation, to prevent destruction of health by improper pre- 
ventive methods, to prevent abortion, and to prevent the off- 
spring of the defective classes.* Such information will merely 
be in line with what has been going on ever since the first women 
prolonged lactation for this purpose. It is a natural phenome- 
non in which the question of right and wrong does not enter at 
all. The first duty of the Association for Improving the Con- 
dition of the Poor, is to teach them it is wrong to bring babies 
into the world as burdens for charity organizations. 

The relation of democracy to the birth rate seems rather far- 
fetched, but is really so intimate that one depends on the other. 
Society is evolved for the safety of the units composing it. It 
is man's method of surviving because it is the safest and best. 
It is made for him and by him. He is not made for it. It is 
foolish, then, to say that a big family is man's duty to society. 
Kings taught the peasant to produce soldiers as food for powder, 
but the peasants are now teaching kings to preserve the fewer 
children born. Society must adjust itself to new conditions, 
* "Critic and Guide." 



THE CAUSES OF THE REDUCED BIRTH RATE 209 

and the lessened birth rate is one of them. Society is not the 
master and man the slave, but it is the servant of man. It 
must serve man no matter how few children he has. It is no 
man's duty to be a breeder for the institution he evolves for his 
own protection. It used to be taught that he who had twelve 
sons had done well for his country — in time it will be recognized 
that he injures it by being too prolific. In any case, fatherhood 
is a right — not a duty. 

The changes wrought in us by our dependence upon the social 
organism we have created for self-preservation, and the duties 
exacted of us by that organism as the price of our own per- 
sonal survival, are discussed later, but it might be said here 
and at once that they have nothing in common with child- 
bearing. The organism exists for those already born and it 
changes to accommodate what the future presents to it. 



CHAPTER XIV 

RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 
AND TO DEATH RATE 

BIRTH RATES VARY WITH PROSPERITY — LARGE RATES IN UNDER- 
SATURATION — BIRTH RATES LESSEN WITH DEATH RATES — 
DIMINISHING WAR LOSSES — LESSENING DEATH RATE FROM 
DISEASE — LENGTHENING OF AVERAGE LIFE — EVERY LIFE- 
SAVING DEVICE LESSENS THE BIRTH RATE. 

BIRTH RATES VARY WITH PROSPERITY 

Having explained the rather self-evident fact that death or 
migration always wipes out the surplus which cannot be fed, it 
is now in order to take up the other end of the problem — the 
fluctuations of the birth rate from the natural tendency to keep 
the land full to overflowing. That is, the birth rate is a deli- 
cately regulated governor instantly responding to the need for 
overpopulation. It is very large where losses are tremendous 
or where the offspring can find room — it is low in the opposite 
conditions of civilization, and moreover it fluctuates to suit cir- 
cumstances. It must keep every country overcrowded. 

That the birth rate is intensely sensitive to changes in national 
prosperity has been proved by G. Udny Yule in a paper read 
before the Royal Statistical Society in London, in 1905. He 
studied the marriage and birth rates of the previous half century 
in England and Wales, and found that after periods of trade 
depression fewer babies are born, but as soon as the tide turned 
and prices improved, babies began to appear to share the sur- 
plus. There was no doubt that in bad times people could not 
afford babies. There was a remarkable drop after the financial 
troubles of 1873. 

Hunter, in his work on Poverty, states that in every country 
of Europe it has been observed that emigration has never re- 
duced the population, but on the other hand has increased the 

210 



RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 211 

birth rate. Every man who leaves for America makes room for 
another baby, and there were 20,000,000 born who would not 
have existed if the 20,000,000 emigrants had not made room.* 
The life-saving advocated by Hunter's book is, of course, neces- 
sary, but it will only cause a lessened birth rate, and will not 
lessen overpopulation any more than emigration from Europe 
has lessened their poverty problem. He shows that sanitation 
would save 25,000 lives yearly in New York City, but then there 
would be 25,000 fewer babies born, if we can judge from Euro- 
pean experience. Our immigration has, so far, prevented the 
birth of 20,000,000 in America ! In comparison to the 40,000,000 
kUled in the wars of the last two or three centuries, it is quite 
evident that emigration is merely an attempt of a few to survive 
and in the end does very little good to the home country beyond 
eliminating the least efficient. When, in 1835, plague destroyed 
the natives of Cairo and Alexandria at the rate of 2,000 a day, 
it merely made a small gap which was almost instantly filled. 
When Frederick the Great was taxed with the loss of life in his 
wars, he merely replied that one night in Berlin would restore 
the balance, for it is a well-known phenomenon that wars are 
followed by a greater birth rate. Even though they are due to 
overcrowding, the condition is instantly restored. 



LARGE RATES IN UNDERSATURATION 

In lower civilizations the birth rate seems to be unaffected by 
the density of population — the women give birth to many chil- 
dren and the surplus are killed off, starved, or wiped out in other 
ways, as we see in China and India. On the other hand, in the 
highest civilizations, the birth rate is intensely sensitive to 
changes of density of population. This is illustrated in our own 
country where at first there was so much room for all, and such 
a sure existence for every one that there was no check on child- 
bearing, and very large families were the rule. Genealogical 

* Prof. Richmond Mayo-Smith is quoted as saying that emigration depopu- 
lates Europe, and Hunter says: "Economic conditions abroad have not been 
bettered for the reason that an increased niunber of children have been born 
to fill the places left vacant by the emigrating millions. Neither has the 
poverty nor the congestion abroad been diminished by em^ration." 



212 EXPANSION OF KACES 

studies of Colonial American families show that the birth rate 
was small prior to leaving Great Britain, and immediately 
jumped to the enormous numbers in the families of the seven- 
teenth and eighteenth centuries. ''The immigration which 
formed the basis of our colonial population was very slight. 
The men who fought the Revolution and created the United 
States, were almost exclusively native. The population of New 
England, as is well known, was produced out of an immigration 
of not over 20,000, all of whom arrived before the year 1640. 
From 1640 until about 1820, a period of nearly 200 years, the 
growth of New England was by the child-bearing of the original 
and native stock. There was no immigration worth mentioning, 
but, on the contrary, an overflow into neighboring colonies, New 
York and the West. Franklin, writing in 1751, when the popu- 
lation of all the colonies was about 1,000,000, said that the immi- 
gration which had produced this number was generally believed 
to have been less than 80,000."* Mr. Fisher, Mr. Edward 
Jarvis and Gen. Francis Walker all showed that if this same 
rate of increase had been kept up our population would now be 
far greater than it is. They all believed that the great checking 
of the native birth rate was due to foreign immigration, which 
began to be noticeable in 1820. 

"The rate of increase by births among the colonists had been 
remarkably rapid, and had astonished the people of Europe 
(where the rate was not far from four per cent, per decade). 
Franklin was the first to call the attention of learned men to 
this phenomenon. In some parts of the country the people, 
without the aid of immigration, doubled themselves in twenty- 
five or twenty-seven years; and there were traditions of particu- 
lar localities in which the doubling had taken place within less 
than twenty years. No record of a like increase over such an 
extended territory could be found in the history of the civi- 
lized world." But then, there never was a like instance of 
civilized people finding an unoccupied land with proper climate. 
"After the Revolution the rate of increase was greater than 
ever — doubling every twenty-three years." In the United 
States the rate of doubling is now about forty-two years; in 
* Sydney G. Fisher, Popular Science Monthly, December, 1895. 



RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 213 

Norway it is fifty-one years; Austria, sixty-two years; England, 
sixty-three years; Sweden, eighty-nine years; Germany, ninety- 
eight years; France, 334 years. 

The fact that the birth rate is large in a newly settled country 
and gradually diminishes as that country grows older, is shown 
in the calculated birth rates of native families per 1,000 popula- 
tion according to States, in the 1900 census. 



Utah 63.1 

Idaho 48 . 3 

Wisconsin 41.2 

Minnesota 40.0 

Texas 38 . 7 

North Dakota 35. 3 

Louisiana 35 . 8 

West Virginia 33.9 

Arizona 36 . 8 

Montana 32 . 2 

New England 3.8 



Illinois 22.8 

Iowa 29 . 8 

Missouri 26 . 3 

Nebraska 22 . 2 

Kansas 21.6 

Indiana 16.3 

Michigan 19 . 3 

Ohio 12.9 

Pennsylvania 14.0 

New York 8.9 

Connecticut 1.8 



The large Utah rate is partly due to polygamy. Most of the 
adults are prosperous, a condition which could only occm- as a 
result of undersaturation. Polygamy will, therefore, necessa- 
rily disappear as Utah fills up. 

Statistics brought forth by the pastors of the German Lu- 
theran Church in Jersey City, show much lower bii'th rate in 
the oldest congregations, which are English speaking, than in 
the newer ones speaking German, and, the older the stock the 
less the birth rate. In a general way the same reduction of 
birth rate according to age of a country is seen in the following 
table of bu^th rates per 1,000 of foreigners in the United States, 
1890-1900 (United States census) : 



North Dakota 92 . 1 

Montana 73 . 2 

Minnesota 53 . 4 

Texas 53.2 

Arizona 52 . 5 

Idaho 50.8 

Illinois 43.9 

Nebraska 43.7 

Utah 41.7 

Michigan 40 . 1 



Pennsylvania 36 . 8 

New York 36 . 6 

Wisconsin 34 . 5 

Iowa 31.0 

Kansas 30 . 

West Virginia 25 . 2 

Ohio 21.9 

Indiana 19 . 4 

Missouri 17.1 

Louisiana 11.2 



214 EXPANSION OF RACES 

So that the general contention seems proved that birth rates 
diminish as lands fill up and there is no relief by famine, war or 
migration. Australia is also an example of a birth rate lessening 
as saturation is approached. It has but a small manufacturing 
class to buy the foods it exports, and it cannot support many 
people. Hence, its birth rate had to decline, but its public men 
do not know the reason. The statistics collected by Mr. Coghlan 
show that the fall in the birth rate in Australia and New Zealand, 
taken together, is such that there are annually fewer births by 
nearly 20,000 than would have occurred if the rates prevailing 
as late as ten years ago had been maintained.* New South 
Wales furnishes a striking example. A curious fact is that the 
decline was found in every class, among people of every shade of 
opinion, except among women of Irish birth. As the proportion 
of women of Irish birth is fast decreasing that element in main- 
tenance of the birth rate will soon disappear. Large as is the 
area of the Australian continent Mr. Coghlan thinks it is impos- 
sible that its people will become truly great under the conditions 
affecting the increase of population which now exist. Immigra- 
tion has practically ceased to be an important factor, the main- 
tenance and increase of the population depending on the birth 
rate alone, a rate seriously diminished and still diminishing. 

Increasing industrialism has the same effect as undersatura- 
tion; the German birth rate, for instance, remained large as long 
as there was a demand for workers, but now there is an over- 
supply, a large unemployed mass, and dreadful distress. They 
have been priding themselves on their fecundity while sneering 
at the French, but have recently realized that to prevent star- 
vation, they must reduce the birth rate to the French level, for 
they cannot get more land, more markets or continue to mi- 
grate as in the past. Stories of starvation and lack of work 
come from Berlin — not Paris. In February, 1909, Berlin had 
over 100,000 out of work. 

BIRTH RATES LESSEN WITH DEATH RATES 

We can now consider a still further factor which influences 
the birth rate, and that is the death rate. From the cheapness 

* Journal American Medical Association. 



RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 



215 



of human life in savagery, the birth rate is unaffected by the 
death rate — the unwelcome babies being simply slaughtered 
or left to perish sooner or later. In civilization, on the other 
hand, it rises and falls with the death rate, being as sensitive 
to such changes as to changes in density. Now, as civilization 
advances and the death rate goes down, the birth rate instantly 
responds. 

H. G. Wells'^ shows the dependence of birth rate upon death 
rate very clearly as to England and Wales : 



Period 


Average yearly 
Births per 1,000 


Average yearly 
Deaths per 1,000 


Difference or 

effective yearly 

increase 


1846-1850 


10.5 
10.3 


23.3 
17.7 


33.8 


1896-1900 


28.0 



It is curious that the two rates should decrease by five and eight- 
tenths and five and sixth-tenths, respectively, so that the effec- 
tive increase should not change in a half century. He also dis- 
poses of the claim that a reduced birth rate results from increase 
of illegitimate intercourse, by showing that the number of such 
births fell from two and two-tenths per 1,000 in the first period, 
to one and two-tenths per 1,000 in the end of the century. This 
is enormous — 40,000 less per year among the 40,000,000. It is 
only one more proof of the undoubted fact of the gradual increase 
of morality, and that the world is getting better as evolution 
proceeds, and that the moral code is gradually advancing now 
as it always has. "The highly moral, healthy, prolific, pious 
England of the past is just another ideal delusion." 

It has been said that the reduction of the birth rate is partly 
a result of figures, that is, it is more apparent than real, because 
of the modern prolongation of life beyond the productive period. 
There are now in every 1,000 population more old people who 
have passed that age than there were formerly, and consequently 
the births per 1,000 of population must be less, even if the num- 
ber of children born to each marriage were the same. This is 
true, but those over fifty or fifty-five are too few in number to 
effect the figures markedly. The real test is the number of 

* "Mankind in the Making," Cosmopolitan, November, 1902. 



216 EXPANSION OF RACES 

births per family and the number of marriages — and we have 
seen that these are both diminishing, and also the number of 
celibates increasing. 

DIMINISHING WAR LOSSES 

As we advance in civilization, safety of each individual life is 
greater and greater. In time we will guarantee that the tiniest 
ovum, at the moment of conception, shall have all the rights of 
life of an adult. The women themselves will insist that it is 
murder to destroy an ovum. Selection will bring this about by 
the greater death rate of the women who commit abortions upon 
themselves. Of course, this will take a long time, for, as already 
explained, early abortions are not considered murder, either 
ethically or legally at present. In the meantime, this lessened 
death rate by cessation of abortions will cause an instant reduc- 
tion in the birth rate. We are gradually waking up to the fact 
that we must place a higher value on human life. It is too great 
a burden to raise a child merely to sacrifice it in the end. Life 
may be as cheap as dirt among savages and barbarians, but 
civilized men come high. That is the real reason for the tre- 
mendous outcry against war. We have called attention to the 
benefits of war — as clarifying population, the elimination of the 
timid and evolution of strenuous types, and the beneficial blood 
lettings to kill the surplus. It is now time to look at the evils, 
and how they may eliminate wars in due time, that is, if the 
birth rate permits, for if we have too many babies, they must 
fight for our estate. 

Wars have been diminishing in frequency from the time that 
savage man was perpetually at war and never at peace. In 
addition, in every war there is a progressive increase in the 
destructiveness of the weapons, yet a progressive decrease of 
fatalities, both numerically and proportionately. Only since the 
invention of gunpowder have armies been subsisted from home, 
and the art then arose of keeping up lines of communications 
and supplies from a base. Before this they "lived on the coun- 
try," and an invasion -must have caused awful destruction of 
life. The plan was found useless when Louis XI devastated 
Southern France and moved the people North, as the only and 



RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 217 

successful means of defeating the invading Italians. Russia did 
the same to Napoleon. 

There is a modern compensation working against warfare, and 
it is of such extreme power that it is quite likely to succeed in 
time. When populations were thin, each man had to be a soldier 
or die, and leaders of men were invariably the best soldiers.' In 
modern times populations are too numerous for all to go to war, 
and the fighting is done by a part. Self-sacrificing soldiers are 
still to be had on demand, because of what we might call the first 
law of nature — preservation of the species. Since modern war 
exposes to death only those who have this gallantry in excess, 
it has a natural result of killing off the most soldierly. The least 
soldierly who stay at home are the best fitted to survive in mod- 
ern life, and this slow process of weeding out the warriors, if 
continued long enough, would eventually put a stop to war 
from the inability to get the men. The people themselves will 
refuse to go to war except to repel enemies, and invasion of civil- 
ized nations by another will probably not then occur. Even 
now, with all the sensational journalism to get up glory and 
splendor for soldiers, there is a tendency to smile at the spectacu- 
lar part. No matter how volunteers may sacrifice themselves 
for the stay-at-homes, they are soon forgotten and left to strug- 
gle for employment — their old positions often being occupied 
by stay-at-homes. Until recently it was even the law to keep 
volunteers out of their civil service positions. Business men and 
corporations are quite generally forbidding employees from join- 
ing the National Guard, or at least discountenancing enlistments. 

Formerly, when all men fought, perfect measures were taken 
to care for their famiUes. The widow became the wife of the 
eldest surviving brother — the Levirate. Now we find that when 
a man is killed in battle his wife and children must suffer, be- 
cause the pension given them by taxing the stay-at-homes for 
whose benefit the husband died, is not sufficient for their sup- 
port. Marriage, then, is already a bar to soldiering except in 
countries where everybody must do his share of national defense, 
and pensions are not given except for disability. Married men 
carry on the nation, the others are weeded out, and this also 
tends to eliminate the fighting instinct, though it is so far off 



218 EXPANSION OF RACES 

that we need not bother ourselves about it. Nevertheless, it has 
already gone so far that we had to resort to the draft in the 
Civil War, and the British discussed the same measure during 
the Boer War. Russia had to drive many a peasant to Man- 
churia. Modern leaders are more and more rarely its soldiers, 
and modern nations are not all soldiers by any means. The 
great future world nation cannot exist until non-fighting units 
are evolved.* 

Anthropologists have repeatedly shown the deterioration in 
nations, following war. In France, for instance, procreation 
during the Prussian War of 1870 was left to the defective who 
could not enlist, so that the children born the subsequent year 
were very defective. War takes " the best we breed," and the 
cry goes up to stop the waste. Hovelacque and Herve'\ show 
how modern war eliminates the best and tends to deteriorate 
nations. Nevertheless, this deterioration is only a temporary 
affair after all, and in spite of all that is against the modern sol- 
dier, he does have an advantage after the fighting is over — which 
only takes a few of the best we breed and aids the survivors. 

War losses are lessened also because it has become a huge 
ghastly game with rules like chess, only in place of "removing" 
the pawns we are permitted to "expend" lives in certain ways, 
and ways which are too deadly are not permitted — explosive 
bullets, chain shot, killing prisoners, etc. It is quite likely that 
the game will become so refined as to be bloodless, as it was once 
in medieval Italy, where a State hired foreign soldiers when it 
declared war. The soldiers did not relish being killed, and 
they made rules, or conditions, so as to be considered whipped 
when out-generaled. Prescott, in his Spanish Histories, mentions 
one campaign where only one man was killed — a cavalryman, 
who was thrown from his horse into the mud, where he was 
smothered, as his armor was so heavy he could not crawl out. 

* "Even more serious from one point of view than the transport, remount 
and commissary scandals is the problem of caring for the hordes of discharged 
soldiers now clamoring for employment (after the Boer War). Their relief 
organization disbursed literally millions of pounds sterling in aid of widows, 
orphans and invalids, but the workhouses of the United Kingdom filled up 
with time-expired men, and in all the big towns masses of volunteers and 
reserves were vainly seeking situations in place of those their employers 
promised to hold open till after the war, but who did not do so." 

t" Precis d'Anthropologie," p. 189. 



EELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 219 

The Red Cross Societies are a result of that modern necessity 
— the saving of life. Until the sixteenth and seventeenth cen- 
turies, the wounded were killed after battle because they could 
not be carried along, and this was more humane than allowing 
them to be tortured by the enemy or by the natives into whose 
hands they fell. One of the most important duties of the 
modern general is to keep his lines of communication so clear 
that the wounded can be promptly sent to the base, and then to 
their homes if necessary. His ambulance service is as important 
as the supply column. Nations even agree that articles marked 
with a red cross are neutral, sacred to the uses of the sick and 
wounded who can no longer fight. 

The burden and expense of taking care of prisoners of war 
and guarding them is so great that nations are now discussing 
the advisability of paroling them, as is now customary in the 
case of officers who promise not to engage in the war again until 
exchanged. The paroled soldiers, of course, can go home and 
engage in "peaceful" pursuits, such as working in factories 
which are making munitions of war, and this would add to the 
nation's power at the expense of the enemy which paroled the 
prisoners. But it all brings forcibly to light the ridiculous 
side of the matter, and makes of war a game or sport rather 
than its original purpose of killing off the surplus population. 
All the Philippics against war will not stop it until it becomes 
useless, and then it stops naturally. We have no control over 
the matter at all. There is a current delusion that international 
arbitration is to stop it, but the Russian-Japanese war showed 
how false that idea was. The Czar — ^the most powerful man on 
earth and the originator of The Hague Peace Conference — even 
he could not upset natural law when the time came to fight. Ar- 
bitration has been tried for 2,500 years and failed. The Greek 
Amphictyonic Council, in 500 B.C., had full arbitration powers, 
and later the Achsen League. Likewise, the Hanseatic League, 
in 1284, established international arbitration courts in North- 
ern Germany, and similar leagues existed in Suabia and on the 
Rhine. Peace congresses have been held yearly since the first 
one in Brussels, in 1848. All these leagues only solidified little 
States so that they could fight better — the modern German 



220 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Empire is a result. It has stopped all the little local wars 
and made bigger ones. When self interests compel modern 
nations to league themselves together, then wars cease between 
them. Of, course, it will come in time — a long time — and then 
the birth rate will lessen enormously as a matter of course. If 
there had been no wars in Europe in the nineteenth century- 
there would have been 14,000,000 fewer babies born. In the 
future warless civilization an equal reduction of the birth rate 
will be a positive necessity. Then we will not have the ridicu- 
lous spectacle of a woman proudly saying she raised seven sturdy 
sons and sent them to war to be shot up. There seems to be 
some curious point of pride in producing food for powder. The 
future woman will point probably to her two or three children, 
all of whom she raised to live without war. 

LESSENING DEATH RATE FROM DISEASE 

The main reason for the lessened death rate is warfare against 
disease, and here, too, the reason is the realization of the value 
of life. Modern science has shown that diseases once considered 
inevitable are wholly avoidable, and we are now organizing all 
kinds of agencies to prevent this appalling waste of life. Never-, 
theless, science is not entirely responsible for the lessened modern 
death rates, for the diminution began centuries ago. The main 
reason is the better standard of living. The death rate of Lon- 
don, for instance, several centuries ago, was 180 per 1,000, but 
has been gradually going down all the time until now it is less 
than seventeen. The tuberculosis deaths alone have diminished 
to one-third their relative number a half century ago, and recent 
statistics show that this gradual decline has not been affected 
in the least by modern sanitariums, which are really able to 
accommodate only a very small proportion and those of the well- 
to-do-classes. Some of this reduction, of course, is due to the evo- 
lution of racial immunity, for the disease seems to have about 
kUled off the majority of the most susceptible. So many corpses 
show evidence of healed tuberculosis, that there is ground for the 
belief that the majority of us are already immune and that the 
disease is curable in over ninety-five per cent, of cases if taken 
in time. 



RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 221 

Similarly pestilences are disappearing from among civilized peo- 
ple, and though science is responsible in some instances, such as 
smallpox and cholera, yet in others, like relapsing fever and 
typhus we really do not know the causes of their disappearance. 
Typhoid became a menace only when we crowded into masses 
too densely, but that disease, too, seems destined to disappear 
in time. 

We might go on indefinitely through all the other diseases 
and show a progressive diminution, particularly in those afflict- 
ing children, among whom there has been an enormously lessened 
mortality, although, as elsewhere explained, they are still unnec- 
essarily slaughtered by the tens of thousands. 

Alcohol is still a powerful means of ridding the earth of sur- 
plus people, for it annually destroys immense numbers whose 
deaths are reported under the names of the final diseases which 
ended the life. Now, it is a fact that the Mediterranean nations 
which have known alcohol a long time, were formerly very 
drunken, but have had the topers killed off long ago, so that 
while they consume immense quantities of wine — nearly every 
one drinking — there is a minimum of drunkenness and very little 
death from alcoholism. Savage races which have never known 
alcohol and have never had their drunkards killed off, are 
potentially drunken — that is, when they get alcohol they kill 
themselves with it. Mediterranean nations survived because 
their alcohol was diluted and the destruction was gradual — 
that is, only the worst drinkers were destroyed in each genera- 
tion. Teutons are in a transition stage, having known alcohol 
some centuries, and though they have been frightfully drunken 
in the past there is now a vast improvement through the deaths 
of the worst. We are becoming more and more sober as a 
nation, partly by reason of this mortahty. Some reformers ad- 
vocate increasing nature's way by forbidding procreation to the 
drunkards — so that we will weed out these lines without actually 
killing the drunkards or waiting for the alcohol to do it. The 
prohibitionists by removing the alcohol would save all the poten- 
tial drunkards to raise children with the same parental drinking 
desires. Prohibition, though always accomplishing its main 
purpose, has failed except in the sparsely settled communities; 



222 EXPANSION OP RACES 

hence, this evolution is stopped in these localities, but in thickly- 
settled places it has gone to such an extent that the great ma- 
jority of employees in certain lines of business are abstainers. 
It is now possible for railroads, steamships, etc., to insist upon 
total abstinence of employees — a thing impossible three centu- 
ries ago. Hence, deaths from alcoholism are growing less and 
less, and will finally disappear,* although the consumption of 
alcohol is increasing. 

City life has become so much improved that a few observers 
have concluded that cities are no longer "consumers of popula- 
tion" flowing into them from urban districts. Indeed, the 
trolleys and other means of transportation are practically 
destroying city life for the well-to-do who are now reverting to 
the normal suburban life of our ancestors, even if the men spend 
several hours every day in the city. Nevertheless, there is 
plenty of evidence that modern city life is far from the normal 
and a certain mortality is unavoidable. 

In every direction we turn we find the same life saving. Even 
the dreadful destruction of life from modern machinery, rail- 
roads, mines, electric apparatus and the thousand and one acci- 
dents of civilization, is being lessened by the compulsory use of 
safety appliances, and this one branch of human endeavor has 
become so extended that we have annual exhibitions of new 
safety devices. We have even shown that famines themselves 
are becoming less frequent in the higher races, though just as 
bad and frequent in the lower. 

LENGTHENING OF AVERAGE LIFE 

Now, all this life-saving means the prolongation of life, and 
the average length of life has thus increased from thirteen years 
in the seventeenth century to over thirty-five at present, and we 
can expect a still further increase, though, of course, the age of 
senilety is what it was in biblical times. No one can live any 
longer now than in ancient times, for our physique is practically 
the same. 

An interesting result of the lessened mortality of early years 

* "Alcoholism, a Study in Heredity," by G. ArcMell Reid. 



RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 223 

of life and infant saving, is the necessarily increased mortality 
later. That is, every one must die sometime, and if an infant is 
saved to live thirty years it adds one to the deaths in that 
decade. Our census figures thus show that for people over sixty 
years old, the death rate in each five-year group, sixty to sixty- 
four, sixty-five to sixty-nine, etc., has increased since 1890, and 
more so since 1900. 

The low average age at death in the tropics explains the com- 
parative immunity of these people from the diseases of mid-age 
and old age. Cancer, for instance, is very rare.* These affec- 
tions merely reduce the advantage we gain by prolonging life. 
Cancer, various forms of Bright's diseases, arterio-sclerosis, apo- 
plexy, and a host of senile diseases are modern, and the penalties 
of preserving so many beyond the age of vigor. 

The question of old-age pensions has become acute simply be- 
cause so many men now live beyond the age of effective labor. A 
few centuries ago they died while in the harness, and before that 
they were deliberately slaughtered if they lived too long. The 
unceasing lengthening of average life is thus producing a pro- 
gressively larger class of old men who must be pensioned, by the 
operation of the very law we are discussing — the necessity for 
life preservation. Society is thus increasing its own burdens, 
and both Germany and England have found it necessary to pen- 
sion the aged. Perhaps, indeed, it may result in greater social 
efficiency, by giving over more positions to the youthful. Com- 
pulsory retirement at 70, 65 or 60, according to the trade or pro- 
fession, will soon be universal because it is necessary and the 
pensions will be more than balanced by the increased earnings. 

EVERY LIFE-SAVING DEVICE LESSENS THE BIRTH RATE 

The point of the matter is the fact that every life saving dis- 
covery must, of necessity, reduce the birth rate, for it makes it 
unnecessary to produce so many children. That is, the trend of 
civilization must always be in the direction of smaller families. 
Mr. H. G. Wells in "Modern Utopia," says that " Malthus has 
demonstrated for all time, that a State whose population con- 

* British Medical Journal, June 28, 1902. 



224 EXPANSION OF EACES 

tinues to increase in obedience to unchecked instinct can pro- 
gress only from bad to worse." As a matter of fact it is an in- 
stinct to reduce the birth rate and always has been. 

The proportion of children raised to produce children them- 
selves is the real test of civilization, and that proportion is con- 
stantly increasing. There seems no doubt that the time will 
come when nearly all civilized babies born will survive. But 
as population cannot increase markedly after a certain density 
is reached, it is quite evident that the only birth rate possible is 
a child born for every adult who dies. 

An interesting side-thought as to the large birth rate of lower 
races who exist in thick masses in the civilization of higher races, 
is the rapid evolution of robust types able to resist disease. The 
Russian peasant woman, as a rule, has an enormous family, often 
as many as sixteen, yet very few survive, as there is a terrible 
weeding out by infections due to ignorance of sanitation. The 
type in time should be remarkably resistant to disease, and it is 
said that the Russian soldier survives conditions which will kill 
an Aryan. People frequently remark upon the strong, healthy 
appearance of Indian babies, forgetting that we see only the sur- 
vivors — the feeble infants invariably perishing. Consequently, 
a few biologists are worrying over the fact that modern life- 
saving is preserving the weaklings, which formerly perished 
and has put a stop to the evolution of a more robust type. 
They even say it would be better to let the weaklings die. As a 
matter of fact, survival is proof of fitness. The weaker who are 
intelligent enough to escape enemies are the fittest. Robust, 
muscular types are not needed in modern life as they were in 
primitive savagery. Indeed, the frailness of physique which 
these writers deplore as a possibility, is already an accomplished 
fact in the higher races, and is most marked where there is the 
greatest decrease in infant mortality. Army recruiting officers 
in England, France, the United States, and even in Germany, are 
finding a greater and greater percentage of applicants below par. 
Yet that is not necessarily a disadvantage if the man is healthy 
and can escape causes of death which will destroy the less intel- 
ligent. That is, evolution is not always moving along the line 
of increased resistance to disease, but increased intelligence, so 



RELATION OF BIRTH RATE TO SATURATION POINT 225 

as to dodge disease. Smallpox was very quickly weeding out the 
most susceptible and evolving an immune race, as in the case of 
measles, but vaccination stopped that, and the only ones now 
destroyed are the families not having intelligence enough to 
realize the protective value of vaccination. It is even sug- 
gested that we hasten this process by abolishing compulsory vac- 
cination and let every anti-vaccinationist die as soon as possible, 
so that we will become a nation of vaccinationists. Modern evo- 
lution, then, is in the direction of preserving the intelligent irre- 
spective of physique, and that process has always been going on. 
The loss of the body hair, for instance, and the necessity for 
clothing, are decided advantages in the changes of temperature 
to which we are subjected. So in the future, the use of all kinds 
of protective vaccination measures will be equally necessary 
and advantageous, permitting survival which would otherwise 
be impossible. That is, the present and future evolution of 
man, as described by G. Archdall Reid, is dependent upon a 
greatly reduced birth rate which is, therefore, a necessary and 
beneficent phenomenon, which, in its turn, is due to the lessened 
death rate. 

Note — Since the above chapter was put in type, W. S. Rossiter has pub- 
lished his analyses of the census. He finds that if the average American 
family had not shrunken from 5.8 persons in 1790 to 4.6 in 1900, the native 
population would be 20,000,000 more than it now is, and this agrees with the 
estimate on page 211 that our 20,000,000 immigrants have prevented that 
many births. The advantage of immigration, if it really can be considered 
an advantage in the long run, is the fact that laborers are imported for work 
to be done immediately, so that we need not wait for the birth and growth 
of natives to do it, and we are thus always twenty years ahead of the posi- 
tion we would occupy if dependent on our own increase. 



CHAPTER XV 

COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 

MUTUAL ASSISTANCE IN UNIONS — ADAPTATION OF PARASITES — 
MUTUAL DEPENDENCE OP ALL LIVING THINGS — ALL MEN AID 
SOCIETY — HUMAN LIFE SACRED BECAUSE USEFUL — MUTUAL 
BENEFIT OF INTERNATIONAL UNIONS — AMERICAN NATIONS 
MUTUALLY DEPENDENT — IMPERIALISM IS COMMENSALISM. 

MUTUAL ASSISTANCE IN UNIONS 

The diminution of the death rate, which is the cause of the 
diminution of the birth rate, is itself a result of the great natural 
law of commensalism or mutual aid which is at the basis of all 
cooperation for survival. This law is part and parcel of the 
struggle for existence, that is, organisms which aid each other 
against a common enemy have a better chance for survival. In- 
deed, every combination depends upon the mutual assistance of 
the units and their mutual dependence, and as such unions 
began when the cells began to adhere, the law of mutual aid is as 
old as multicellular life, and as it is also the basis of the modern 
expansion of nations and their increasing dependence upon each 
other, it is necessary to have a clear conception of it before we 
can understand the present trend of events. It is bound to 
cause profound alterations in our form of government, and in 
the relationship of the lower and higher races, all of whom are 
under such intense expansive pressure. 

The first organization, of course, was the family, and differed 
in no respect from that of lower mammals, but in time large 
bodies or clans were bound together, and the first nations were 
all blood relatives. Then larger and larger organizations sur- 
vived by reason of their ability to destroy weaker competing 
clans. In this way nations have been growing larger and larger 
by the absorption or death of competitors, and the struggle for 

226 



COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 227 

existence was changed from an individual fight to a collective 
one. Of course, no organism or nation can survive unless means 
are taken to preserve and protect each of the units. That is, life 
saving within the organization is absolutely necessary to enable 
it to destroy the men of competing clans or nations. Mutual 
aid within the nation is, therefore, essential, but the process is 
even more extended still, for it not infrequently happened that 
two competing tribes were compelled to form an alliance against 
a common enemy strong enough to destroy them separately. 
Such alliances of dissimilar peoples form the bulk of history, and 
find their counterpart throughout all nature. 

Biologists have collected so many instances of two animals or 
plants of different species living together for their mutual benefit 
that we are now beginning to think that this phenomenon is 
universal. The vast majority were formerly called parasitism 
because one organism was small and subsisted on food obtained 
by the other, and no benefit to the larger could be shown. Inves- 
tigation has brought to light this benefit in case after case, and 
caused us to transfer the organism to the commensal class. 
That there is mutual benefit in all cases is more than suspected 
from the universality of the association. 

Jackals and hyenas dogging the footsteps of lions to eat the 
bones left over from the feast warn the lions of danger. Various 
"sucking fish" attach themselves to sharks, turtle, swordfish and 
whales as guides of some sort. Birds benefit large animals by 
eating their insect pests, the petrel on the whale, also a snipe 
called phalarope, carabao birds, cow birds, and so on indefinitely. 
Until the benefit was found, other names were invented, such as 
mutualism for those strange partnerships helpful in some way, 
like the partnership of blackbirds and fishhawks, the former 
building on sticks outside the nests of the latter and no doubt 
warning the hawk of danger or even protecting the whole nest 
during the long fishing absences of the hawk. Messmate is the 
term used for organisms which merely share food, but in which 
no benefit to either could be found, the weaker simply taking the 
crumbs from the rich man's table, like the chicken taken to town 
by the economical farmer to eat the grain dropped from the 
mouth of the horse. Anyhow, we know that the class of para- 



228 EXPANSION OF RACES 

sites is growing smaller as we learn more about them. The idea 
is also growing that every species has commensal species upon 
which it is wholly dependent for existence, and they must live 
side by side. Hence, it is not at all unlikely that every parasite 
will be found to bear some commensal relation to the host and 
the class of parasites disappear from our books. The word sym- 
biosis is generally used by naturalists to cover cases of animals 
"living together" for their mutual benefit. We may here and 
there refer to organisms as symbiotics, but the word commensal 
is preferable, for though etymologically it merely means "eating 
at the same table," it has acquired an additional meaning of 
mutual aid. 

ADAPTATION OF PARASITES 

Claude du Bois-Reymond, Berlin,* shows that disease is not 
a conflict "between parasite and host; it is in truth a kind of 
imperfect symbiosis." That is, if germs killed us off they 
themselves would die for want of food. Their existence, then, 
indicates a delicate balance and we are both able to survive 
as species, though many individuals perish. The advantage to 
them is very evident, for without us they would die, but the 
commensal advantage to us is not so clear. There is an advan- 
tage, nevertheless, in being diseased, though we do not know yet 
what it is. If there were no benefit, the people who promptly 
killed the invaders would have the advantage in the struggle for 
existence over those who had their vitality reduced ever so little 
by an infection, and by the laws of selection, the resistant ones 
would be the only ones to have offspring. Then, in time, the 
whole race would resist the germ and the latter would be exter- 
minated. No doubt this comes about eventually in every disease, 
and new diseases are constantly arising in the passing millenniums, 
as new species of bacteria are evolved, flourish and then perish 
from lack of food, but during the process commensalism rules. 
Death due to parasites, such as typhoid bacilli, may be but the 
preliminary to an approaching immunity, and some future bene- 
ficial commensalism, or, indeed, it may be a disturbance or mis- 
placement of commensal organisms. If that is so, then all dis- 

* American Medicine, January 31, 1903. 



COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 229 

ease organisms are commensal even before perfect tolerance is 
established. 

Adaptation of parasites and their evolution is quite clearly 
brought out and explained in a paper by Dr. J. G. Adami, of 
McGill University* He shows how we evolved along parallel 
lines with the bacteria. If an ancient Greek would visit us he 
would promptly die of tuberculosis, pneumonia or influenza. In 
the last 2,500 years we have developed an immunity which is 
effective in killing these invading parasites, unless they are too 
numerous, or we have lost immunity by some other cause of ill 
health. 

When we first found out that we were full of bacteria we 
were horrified — now we know that those in the mouth dissolve 
foods lodged between the teeth; those in the skin dissolve dirt 
in the pores and keep them open; those in the intestines serve 
some unknown purpose in digestion. Certain worms are found in 
every fish of certain species, and must do some good to the di- 
gestion. Indeed, the infected are so much at an advantage 
that whenever biologists experiment with an organism by keeping 
it absolutely sterilized, it invariably dies. 

Pasteur is reported to have said, "C'est dans le pouvoir humain 
de faire disparattre du monde toutes les maladies parasitaires." If 
there is any truth in the trend of the present thought as to the 
possible benefit of alleged parasites, we can rest assured that 
Pasteur's theory is unnatural. To eliminate disease would prob- 
ably be a disaster, for we are adjusted to the present organisms 
— indeed, it is known that one disease balances another. Many 
instances are known where one infection is killed off in another 
accidentally acquired. Gamier and Saharneau have reported f 
experiments which show an antagonism between the germs or 
poisons of two diseases. It is not at all doubtful that we will 
find in this direction a use for some of the numerous bacteria in 
the digestive canal of man — they may be guards ready to kill 
deadly invaders. Indeed, Metzshnikoff has asserted that if we 
infect ourselves with lactic acid bacteria found in sour milk, we 
actually prolong our lives. Charrin, of Paris, has proved that 

* American Medicine, April 29, 1905. 
t Archives de M^decine Exp6rimentale. 



230 EXPANSION OF RACES 

rabbits fed on sterilized food die of starvation, because they nat- 
urally depend on some digestive function of the bacteria. We 
can be too clean — sterilized foods may be fatally bad. Never- 
theless cooking of food has had the curious result of causing a 
loss of immunity to certain organisms, apparently harmless to 
lower races, who are nests of parasites, and we are now really 
dependent upon this partial sterilization. 



MUTUAL DEPENDENCE OF ALL LIVING THINGS 

Domestic animals are all commensal, for without them civil- 
ized man cannot exist. The cat cannot exist without man, and 
it is tolerated for its benefits. The horse has been man's com- 
panion so long and undergone such tremendous artificial selec- 
tion, that we really are doubtful as to what his wild ancestor was 
like. Our intense love for the horse is really self-love, he is part 
of us. No automobile, bicycle or any other contrivance for trans- 
portation can wipe out the joy of being on horseback. It is 
home — for there we evolved. If he went fast he allowed us to 
escape enemies or find food, and those with the love of fast 
horses survived by the natural selection of these lovers. The 
horse haters were all killed off in prehistory. Will any artificial, 
unnatural religion, therefore, ever be able to stop this sport? 
The horse gets just as much joy out of it as man, or he would 
not have evolved with man. 

It is a strange side issue to this new idea in biology, that even 
the carnivorous or herbivorous enemies, which eat entire indi- 
viduals of another species, are really beneficial in one sense. If 
they did not exist, their victims would increase beyond the food 
supply and die anyhow. Birds and insects which occasionally 
destroy vegetation are generally merely pruning the branches 
or scattering the seed or pollen. Darwin first showed the com- 
mensalism of clover and bees, the latter carrying the pollen to 
the female flowers from the male. What a strange outcome to 
modern biological discoveries, as to the preservation of the spe- 
cies being the first law. Our enemies are friends in disguise — 
gardners thinning out the garden to improve the rest, the very 
basis of evolution, for without enemies we would never have 



COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 231 

improved! It is now known that no group of plants or animals 
can be affected without affecting others. The relationships are 
so close and all are so interdependent that the destruction of one 
species may even cause destruction of the commensal organism. 
The whole living world, from man to bacteria, exists on a firm 
basis of commensalism. Whatever is, is good. 

Prince Kropotkin has wi'itten a book on this one topic, show- 
ing that the struggle for existence is not to the strong always, 
but sometimes to the weak when they are the fittest for render- 
ing service to the strong.* There has actually been a new 
phrase invented to cover these cases — "the utilization of the 
unfit" — that is, those unfit for independent existence. 

Woods Hutchinson f writes of love as a factor in evolution, 
and deals at some length with the question of commensal rela- 
tionships of organisms. What he calls love is, to a certain ex- 
tent, the tie which binds together those organisms which depend 
upon one another, as in herds of one species, or associates of sepa- 
rate species. Self-sacrificing love for wife or offspring is but one 
form of commensalism, for in all cases of mutual association 
there must, of necessity, be some self-sacrifice. In other words, 
commensalism is based on mutual altruism. Pure selfishness 
(egoism) defeats the object and destroys the opposite organism. 
Every now and then the announcement is made that mutual 
aid in cormnunities ends the individual struggle for existence. 
That is an error, for the struggle keeps up in other ways than 
murder. 

Commensalism shows, of course, that any organism which can- 
not render assistance in return for services rendered it, is a bur- 
den which in time must destroy its benefactors, and all such 
must eliminate themselves of necessity. The obligation to re- 
turn favors is the prerequisite for survival and is universal. 
The human body itself is formed of specialist cells in mutually 
beneficial relations. A few years ago. Prof. S. B. Laache, of 
Christiana, Norway, published an article on ''Reciprocity in 
Pathology," in which it was shown that the various organs and 
parts of our body are also in commensal relationships, that is, 
mutually assisting each other, yet each dependent on the rest. 

♦"Mutual Aid, a Factor of Evolution." f Monist, January, 1898. 



232 EXPANSION OF EACES 

Similarly, society is formed of specialist men or groups of men 
in similar dependence on society for survival and rendering aid 
to society in return. 

ALL MEN AID SOCIETY 

Political economists have repeatedly shown that it is utterly 
impossible for any one, except outlaws, to avoid aiding the social 
organism created to enable him to survive. By indirect taxa- 
tion we all support society even though we do not pay a penny 
of direct taxes. Payment for survival, then, is the basis for 
taxation, and it is the reason why taxes on necessaries are uni- 
versal. It is often incorrectly said that taxes on luxuries should 
be the basis of governmental support, on the theory that prop- 
erty protection is the main reason for governments and should 
pay the bulk of the expenses, but as a universal rule the world 
over the main support for all government has quite naturally 
been obtained from the necessaries of existence to compel those 
without property to pay for preservation. 

The salt tax for instance, is said by Dr. A. C. Lane* to be 
"the one that the poorest mortal cannot evade if he would live. 
It is the last screw to be placed on abject poverty." Doctor 
Lane shows why salt is such a necessity. Living tissues arose in 
the oceans and are marine even yet, for aU cells are bathed in 
salt solution and are killed by pure water. The degree of salti- 
ness of the serum varies greatly in different animals, and it was 
thought that this would give some hint as to the prior saltiness 
of the ocean when the first land forms emerged, but natural selec- 
tion would fully account for changes in the course of ages — 
changes due to a lack of salt in some environments and an excess 
in others — particularly those remaining in an ocean of increasing 
saltiness. In the meantime salt is a necessity, and as men do 
not get enough in food, they must buy it from those who make it. 
The more crowded the community and the greater the difficulty 
of obtaining salt, the greater is the revenue. The Chinese in the 
interior of the Empire pay enormous prices for it, and the tax 
yields much revenue. The same facts are also found in ancient 

times. 

* Science, August 2, 1907. 



COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 233 

The modern organization of charity is an entirely natural out- 
growth of the law of mutual aid. Indiscriminate giving destroys 
the self-reliance of the recipient and induces pauperism or social 
parasitism, and the welfare of society demands that it be ended. 
Consequently, the basis of all relief is to tide over a period of 
accidental inefficiency or to increase one's earning power to the 
point that he becomes self-supporting. This plan has now been 
carried to such an enormous extent that the voluntary annual 
contributions mount into the scores of millions, not counting 
the immense sums given to educational institutions. The Lon- 
don hospitals alone annually require more than $5,000,000 in 
contributions, and the same rate holds in other cities. Of 
course charity is often if not generally overworked, and tends 
to save the worst elements. A certain amount of abuse is una- 
voidable, but the basis of real charity is mutual aid, which saves 
every human life capable of rendering some aid in return. 
Luckily, the present movement is in the direction of compelling 
the family to support its inefficients — sick, insane, blind, etc. — 
so that burdens are being placed where they belong. Neverthe- 
less, society is being burdened to a tremendous extent in sup- 
porting people formerly sacrificed, and there must be some 
benefit. 

HUMAN LIFE IS SACRED BECAUSE USEFUL 

What benefit can be derived from supporting the old, feeble, 
sick, criminal, insane, idiots and other State charges? This is 
not a hopeless question, in spite of the apparent parasitism. 
Labor unions demand that the criminal shall be supported by 
taxes, and shall not support themselves by work which competes 
with free labor. It is much more expensive to them, of course, 
as the taxes eventually are paid by the workmen of the country 
though ostensibly by the rich. All land and house taxes only 
raise rents; taxes on corporations, such as the Standard Oil, 
merely raise the price of oil and every one pays a trifle of the tax. 

Civilized tribes which supported the aged must have been 
benefited by their mature judgment, experience and advice, 
and been better fitted for survival. So this load is neces- 
sary and beneficial. The sick and feeble must also come under 



234 EXPANSION OF RACES 

this head for they not infrequently furnish better brains than the 
robust. The insane are really sick, and so frequently recover to 
become useful members that it is necessary to support them. 
Criminals also recover, that is, the young or "accidental" 
offenders. The tendency, of course, is toward life confinement 
for habitual criminals as cheaper and better for the race. De- 
generation or even insanity itself is now being regarded as no 
excuse for crime — ^life imprisonment being ordered in asylums 
instead of prisons. Why not destroy these burdensome types? 
Society having evolved for the very purpose of life saving, it 
has quite naturally created the belief that human life is sacred. 
He who takes it wantonly must die, and such executions were 
formerly considered to be divinely ordered, though now they are 
looked upon as merely an effort to make life safe within the 
organism. The saving of criminals who have not done anything 
worse than offend against property is then quite natural, for it 
enhances the value of life. The law of mutual aid seems to be 
violated by our system of keeping the American Indians 
alive. We feed them, house them and clothe them, and are 
trying to raise them to a self-supporting basis in their civil- 
ized environment. It is doubtful whether we will succeed, 
for most of the tribes are not possessed of sufficient intelligence, 
and education never increases the size of the brain or the 
average intelligence. In like manner, through the efforts of 
a missionary. Dr. Sheldon Jackson,^ the Eskimo of Alaska 
have been preserved by means of reindeer, which he imported 
for them. Otherwise they would have perished as the white 
man had taken away their other food supplies. These people 
seem to be of no known use on earth, and might just as well 
have been permitted to die out by natural law, for they will 
be a burden to higher races for all time instead of an assistance. 
Yet it does seem that the trend of civilization is to try to get 
good out of everything. Barbarism destroys ruthlessly — civili- 
zation preserves all except that which is known to be harmful to 
higher man. It is quite likely that these lower types will, in 
time, be able to furnish society with necessaries of some kind — 
material or labor — and their preservation will prove to be the 

* The Technical World Magazine, Chicago, 1907. 



COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 235 

highest wisdom. But now and always they will be types kept 
alive by the intelligence of higher races and not by their own. 

MUTUAL BENEFIT OF INTERNATIONAL UNIONS 

The law of mutual aid is at the basis of all the larger interna- 
tional organizations now in process of evolution. Nations and 
races are drifting into a condition of dependence in which they 
are mutually beneficial, and of course that means that in the 
end none can survive unless they are of benefit to mankind in 
general. Each is already surrendering some of its independence, 
making some sacrifice, and rendering some aid in return for 
aid rendered to enable it to survive. 

The independence of the weak is a pure myth. Only those 
are independent who can sustain themselves. Cuba is not inde- 
pendent — never was and never will be. The independence of 
the Hawaiian Islands was a myth. They would have been part 
of the British Empire but for the protest of the United States 
many years ago when they were seized by the British, and they 
have been American outposts ever since, wholly dependent upon 
the United States for political existence. They were buffers 
between us and harm. Their change of status to a political ter- 
ritory of the United States has not changed their real condition 
in the least. 

The relationships of races are pure commensalism. England 
gets enormous benefits from India or she would leave, as she has 
utterly failed to colonize there. The Dutch nation is benefited 
in some way in Java, although Dutchmen never survive there as 
colonists. Indeed, no two races can live together except by 
commensalism. The Indian and the Malay are also benefited. 
Destroy the partnership and both suffer. Likewise, our occupa- 
tion of the Philippines must be commensalism, mutually bene- 
ficial to both Filipino and to our home people, even if many of 
us die in the work. If it is no benefit we will evacuate, because 
national altruism does not yet exist. Cuba is beneficial to us. 
Wiping out of yellow fever alone increased our saturation point, 
and has saved us hundreds of millions of treasure and thousands 
of lives. Our alleged altruism in Cuba was politics — playing to 
the galleries — for it is a commensal organism, and will play that 



236 EXPANSION OF RACES 

part whether as a separate dependent government or a territory 
of the United States. 

If Irishmen had been less efficient fighters and less liberty- 
loving, they would not have been fighting each other, and would 
have been welded into a mass which Englishmen could not have 
conquered piecemeal. The course of events is really making 
them an integral part of the great English nation, gradually 
welding them into the great mass. Irishmen must learn that 
they are at last in a commensal relationship, as necessary to 
Englishmen as Englishmen are necessary to them — a union such 
as there is now in the other islands between descendants of 
ancient Britons, Angles, Saxons, Danes and Norman French. 
Mr. Sidney Brooks' letter in Harper's Weekly (April 18, 1903), 
gives a fine description of the recent attempts at amalgamation 
of the English and Irish peoples. He even speaks of the New 
Anglicized Ireland. 

Numerous writers have dUated upon the excellence of the 
Dutch civilization in the East Indies — an exception to the uni- 
versal failures of Dutch colonies all over the world — that is, not 
failures to colonize, but failures to so conduct their government 
that it remained healthy and a part of the home government. 
We have been accustomed to hear of the Dutch East Indies as a 
sort of Elysium. The fact is that the Dutch are failing in the 
Indies because they are violating the law of commensalism by 
demanding more than they give They have revolutions and 
insurrections constantly on their hands — indeed, one lasted 
thirty years — and the people, including not only European resi- 
dents, but the half-caste , recently demanded annexation to the 
United States, Germany or England, to escape the burdens laid 
upon them by the Dutch. 

In the North American Review (1903), Mr. Hugh Clifford 
drew a very instructive parallel between two rival systems of 
governing Malays The Dutch have looked upon their East 
Indies as sources of revenue solely; have ruled with the idea of 
increasing that revenue, and have forced the natives to labor or 
starve. The British have invariably looked to the mutual 
interests of rulers and ruled. There is no forced labor, and all 
taxes are spent on the colony. 



COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 237 

The fate which has overwhelmed the Spanish dominions was 
no doubt partly due to their neglect of the law of mutual aid. 
All Spanish colonies were exploited for the sole benefit of the 
mother country, and the natives were neglected. They thus 
killed the goose which laid the golden egg. Anglo-Saxons, on 
the other hand, feed, protect and develop the laying capacity of 
the goose. The prosperity of the natives of the dependencies 
have increased the home prosperity. If she had followed 
Spanish methods in India, England would have been forced 
out long ago. She is in Egypt and Malta to-day, and making 
them prosperous on commensal lines, where the French failed 
because they exploited the native and did not know the value 
of commensalism. 

For one brief period the English government adopted Spanish 
selfish methods, when the crazy Georges were on the throne, 
and they have regretted it ever since. The Spaniards in 
the Philippines neglected the law to such an extent that the 
natives are suspicious of every proposition submitted to them. 
Their universal experience in individual bargains has been that 
they have been cheated, and they cannot understand as yet 
that anything can be designed for their benefit. The only ones 
who really had the good of the natives at heart were the Friars, 
who have accomplished about all the good done in the Islands, 
and that is really greater than in any other Malay country, 
except where the English have adopted the law of commensalism 
in the Malay peninsula — the Straits settlements. It is also a 
sign of the trend of events that independent Malay States have 
noticed the immense commensal benefits of British protection, 
and one by one are coming into the Empire and getting British 
brains to manage affairs. In the Straits settlements such ar- 
rangements, with an Englishman at the head of every depart- 
ment of government, bring almost instant prosperity — ^life and 
property are safe; railroads and highways are built; taxes are 
honestly collected, and less of them are needed, and in every way 
there is created a modern high-grade government which would 
put our cities to shame. Indeed, where the British control 
lower races, there is infinitely better government than the dis- 
graceful specimens of American graft at home. 



238 EXPANSION OF RACES 



AMERICAN NATIONS MUTUALLY DEPENDENT 

The commensal relations of Canada and the United States are 
fully explained in an article by Mr. Charlton in The Outlook 
(1903). He shows why we are so absolutely dependent upon 
each other, and that reciprocity is a necessity. In another arti- 
cle by W. T. Hathaway, in the London Contemporary Review, "it 
is shown how the commerce between the two has increased in 
spite of all taxes and restrictions. He refers to the prodigious 
investments of American capital in Canadian coal, iron, oil, 
lumber and tobacco, and railroads, Americans already controlling 
the Canada Atlantic Railroad, and attempting to buy the Inter- 
colonial, Grand Trunk and Canadian Pacific Railroad. 

The same story is told of Mexico which now has many hundreds 
of millions of American money invested in her development. 
She buys fifty-eight per cent, of her goods from us, and ships to 
us eighty per cent, of what she sells. She now has American 
iron and steel works, sugar refineries, packing houses, ice plants, 
tanneries, water works, electric works, street car systems, and 
a host of other things besides American mines and farms. It is 
increasing in prosperity at a prodigious rate, and is already de- 
pendent upon us. A stable government is necessary, and if no 
dictator equal to Diaz will arise to succeed him on his death, we 
will see all these millions of property lost, population decrease, 
and ruin come as in Hayti. 

There is not the slightest doubt that South America and the 
United States are mutually dependent upon each other — real 
commensal organisms. Each will suffer if the other decays. 
We must help them survive or we will not be as vigorous as we 
should. Should we refuse to do this duty to a weaker neighbor, 
some European nation will do it in time for her own advantage. 
The German Empire is embarked on an expansionist policy of 
this sort.* 

IMPERIALISM IS COMMENSALISM 

This brings us, then, to the modern movement which we have 
just inaugurated — a movement which has caused such an hys- 
*See "The Pan-Germanic Doctrine," Harper & Brothers. 



COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 239 

terical outburst from the anti-expansionists who did not under- 
stand its true significance. It is new because it is taking us to 
the tropics where we cannot survive, as we will subsequently 
explain, all prior expansions having been true migrations for 
permanent colonization — murdering earlier arrivals — and the 
Aryans have been practicing it to our certain knowledge for 
3,000 years or more. No arguments from New England can 
root out the desire for self-preservation, inherited from Pilgrim 
fathers who were crowded out of England and expanded into 
lands occupied by American Indians. The descendants of the 
first settlers are now crowded out and desire to expand into 
lands occupied by Malays, who, by the way, are blood relatives 
of the American Indians. 

This movement, falsely called imperialism, is not colonization 
in any sense of the word. In Popular Science Monthly, 1898- 
1900, there is a description of true colonization in a series of 
papers by J. Collier, of Australia. He shows that it is a bio- 
logical process — a budding forth of a piece of the old organism — 
and the piece reproduces the type of the old. The details do 
not concern us here — we need to note merely that it is migration 
for a home and food. We have depended on colonization since 
the beginning of our history, only we make a pretense of buying 
the land first and then call it settling our territories. In 1492 
there were 300,000 filthy, savage Indians overpopulating a land 
which now supports 85,000,000 or 90,000,000, and the savage 
had to step aside, for colonization generally demands the ex- 
tinction of natives. The rights are with the strong, and our 
grandiloquent talk about the rights of the Indians is unscientific. 
Unless it renders a return benefit, nothing can exist where some- 
thing stronger can replace it. In accordance with the tendency 
to attribute natural acts to a divine origin, the Hebrews even 
believed that God commanded them to drive out the Canaanites. 
Perhaps the Pilgrims thought the same, down deep in their nar- 
row hearts. If we need the Philippines for colonization, the 
Malay will have to move on just as he made the pre-Malay 
move, and just as they in turn had forced out the Negritto, and 
just as the latter, probably, forced out an earlier race. The 
Tagal is a recent intruding expansionist who arrived only a few 



240 EXPANSION OF EACES 

centuries before the Spaniard, and he has no more right there 
than any other nation which could get more out of it. 

We must not confuse natural law with our moral ideas, as the 
two are absurdly inconsistent. Our altruistic standard is the 
result of a constant evolution, and what was moral 3,000 years 
ago may be highly immoral now. The family is younger and its 
standard is, therefore, less complex, and we see families doing 
what not one of its individuals would dare to do. So clans or 
associations have a still younger code, and even Christian 
churches as corporations are soulless, and will do things as a body 
for which each member would be expelled in disgrace if he did 
for himself. Nations, the youngest of all, are still positively 
brutal, fighting each other like prehistoric savages. Hence, it 
follows that our moral standard is not only always in advance 
of what we are, but it is so far in advance of what nations are, 
that it is unscientific to expect colonies to conform to such a 
high standard. 

But this expansion is based on mutual aid, demanding pres- 
ervation of the Filipinos — not their extinction in the brutal 
way of our colonists. It is something higher, better, more 
advanced than colonization. We can get no good from the 
Philippines unless we render services to them, and those Fili- 
pinos who expect everything from the United States but do not 
desire to return the benefits are as foolish as the Spanish nation 
which wanted everything, yet gave nothing to its colonies. 
Benevolence alone is as foolish as exploitation alone. Left alone, 
the poor Filipino will become in time a commensal organism to 
some conquering European power. 

One of the curious phases of our present politics is the amusing 
attitude of the descendants of the stay-at-home New Engend- 
ers . This people, themselves the descendants of expansionists, 
have greatly multiplied, and for 250 years have been pushing 
the surplus to the West by expansion. The surplus has been 
kept "moving on" and "moving on" until it bumped up against 
the Pacific barrier and piled up. Still the pressure from New 
England and the East kept up, and the flood of people went on 
across the Pacific. What a curious illustration of heredity! The 
people who would not "move on" have transmitted their char- 



COMMENSALISM OR MUTUAL AID 241 

acters to descendants — the present anti-expansionists — ^who now 
raise a great outcry against the ''moving on" of the very rela- 
tives they forced out of the home nest. They drove out their 
surplus children and now criticise them for being driven out. 
The stay-at-homes are, therefore, naturally and normally anti- 
expansionists. If they had been expansionists they would not 
have remained in New England. The same has happened in 
Great Britain, where villification has always been heaped upon 
the men who have built up her greatness, from Clive and Warren 
Hastings down, and it was all done by the anti-expansionist 
stay-at-homes. 

The only weak nations ever permitted to live are the few like 
Switzerland and the Netherlands, whose separate existence is 
necessary to the big ones — a species of commensalism to more 
than one organism. Such weak nations, kept alive by other in- 
fluences than their own exertions, are like those of tropical 
America which have no excuse for existence except to protect 
us through the Monroe Doctrine. They were necessary for us 
and survived as fittest for their commensal existence, for if they 
had perished from attacks of our enemies we would have been 
subject to attack also. They are buffers between us and harm, 
just as the dependent Balkan states are buffers between the 
Turk and Christianity, and just as Turkey itself is kept alive to 
prevent bigger nations flying at each other's throats. For this 
reason the Armenian murders could not be stopped. Alsace- 
Lorraine is an unfortunate shuttlecock — if granted independ- 
ence the price of European bonds would shoot upwards at once. 
This policy of ours — ^letting poor degraded savages of tropical 
America imagine they are fit for Aryan self-government, and 
murder each other by constant civil war — is a cynically brutal 
one according to moral standards, as brutal as putting wild ani- 
mals into an arena and letting them tear each other to pieces, 
but it was natural, for it was necessary for our existence. The 
time has now come when their decay is a source of danger, 
and we must help them survive if we are to survive. That 
is, expansion has become mutual preservation. 



CHAPTER XVI 

THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 

TROPICAL INFECTIONS — ADAPTATION TO ENVIRONMENT — USES OP 
PIGMENTATION — ELIMINATION OF MIGRANTS — DISAPPEARANCE 
OF HYBRIDS — COLONIZATION IN ZONES — ILLUSTRATIONS OF 
MISPLACEMENT — OPINIONS OF OBSERVERS — NEGRO DECAY — 
AMERICAN DETERIORATION — THERE CAN BE NO AMERICAN 
TYPE. 

TROPICAL INFECTIONS 

Before showing that our tropical expansion is based on the 
commensalism existing between us and the natives, it is neces- 
sary to prove that we cannot colonize there. The history of 
attempts of white men to colonize in the tropics has been a very 
sad one. So many failures have resulted that it is now generally 
acknowledged to be impossible. White men might live any- 
where on earth, perhaps, if they knew how to protect them- 
selves. They can live under the ocean in a diving bell for awhile, 
but that does not mean acclimatization to a fish's environment. 

A great deal of the past mortality in the tropics has been due 
to infections, but since we have learned how to escape them, the 
death rate has been diminished, though not so very greatly, for 
as soon as an Englishman in India or an American in the Philip- 
pines, begins to break down, he is sent home. Our army sta- 
tistics place these cases with the home troops. Some of our tu- 
berculosis, for instance, arises in the Philippines, and the deaths 
occur in the United States. This reduction of the death rate in 
the tropics has given rise to a widespread opinion that accli- 
matization is possible, and it seems an almost hopeless task to 
convince people of the truth. To dodge or hide from the causes 
of death is the necessity of the well-housed white man, but the 
tropical native resists the same dangers which would kill North- 
ern types. That is, a white man cannot safely do manual labor 

242 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 243 

in the open — ^the test of acclimatization. Even with all his care, 
his children deteriorate unless sent North. 

The sanitation of Panama has so completely removed causes 
of death that thousands are now working at places formerly con- 
sidered uninhabitable, and the death rate has been so greatly 
reduced that it is said to be a healthier place than New York 
City. Yet, as a matter of fact, the death rate is kept down by 
sending home all who cannot recover there, and, indeed, many 
do die after they come home sick. No "colony" can survive if 
it must send its invalids away to save their lives. Indeed, it can- 
not afford such expenses as those needed in Panama to keep the 
workmen alive, and for that very reason it is generally acknowl- 
edged that tropical "colonies" will always be unsanitary except 
when a rich Northern nation supplies the funds. No little com- 
munity can support the enormous sanitary force needed in 
Panama, for instance. 



ADAPTATION TO ENVIRONMENT 

Anthropologists have at last learned to apply to man the laws 
which are found to govern the spread and survival of any other 
species. We have finally awakened to the fact that every char- 
acter possessed by a species has been evolved by natural selec- 
tion to enable it to survive. A very long time ago, biologists 
found that animals and plants were distributed in zones and that 
a form never went beyond its zone, whose boundaries were ap- 
proximately the isothe^Tnals.* That is, forms spread east and 
west, but not north and south. It was soon found that each 
was so fitted to its zone by its own physical characters, that it 
could not go out without fatal results, omitting, of course, forms 
which are able to migrate annually to escape seasonal extremes. 

Agassiz long ago noticed that the type of man which inhabited 
any one of the zoological zones was entirely different from those 
in the other zones. He knew that each type was thus fitted to 
reside in his own locality and unable to acclimatize elsewhere, 
but he never accepted Darwin's discovery of the plasticity of 
species, never understood any of the basic laws of evolution, and 
* "Smithsonian Report," 1891. 



244 EXPANSION OF RACES 

could not account for man's presence in these zones. He got 
over the difficulty by the very absurd assumption that there was 
a separate creation of man in each zoological zone — an Adam 
and Eve for every race, negroes, Asiatics, Americans, Europeans, 
etc. We now know that man and other species resemble gla- 
ciers in their plasticity, for though apparently hard, rigid and 
unchangeable, yet they are molded like clay into new forms by 
very slow migrations or changes in environment, a process ex- 
tending over immense ages and really resulting in a new type 
adjusted to the new climate and unable to return to the ancestral 
home. 

We can explain this best by taking up racial characters, one 
by one, and showing why they are beneficial in one place and 
fatal in another. For instance, the shape and size of the nose 
and position of the nostrils are now fairly well proved to be re- 
sults of selection of the fittest variations. In the tropics where 
the air is hot and therefore rarefied, so that more of it is necessary, 
it is essential that there should be no impediments to the air 
currents. The nostrils are therefore open and wide and the nose 
very flat. Such a nose is fatal in cold countries, as it permits 
masses of cold air to flood the air passages and irritate the lining 
membrane. In cold places it is necessary that the nose should 
have much warming surface, and the nostrils are slender slits 
to admit the air in ribbon-shaped streams easily warmed. The 
air, being cold, is concentrated, and less of it is needed than 
in the tropics. Hence, there is a selection of the slender nosed 
types in the North. The nasal index or width of nose divided 
by the length, gradually increases as we go to hotter countries, 
where we find some races with index much greater than 1,000, 
i.e., width greater than length. It is now many years since it 
was first pointed out that the open tropical nostril was one rea- 
son for so much pulmonary trouble of negroes out of the tropics. 

In like manner a small slender body with weak muscles is 
best for the tropics, as it is far easier to keep cool than a huge 
or fat body so necessary for warmth in cold climates. So we see 
selection working in this line, but the survival of small men in 
the tropics as the most fit is not noted until we compare them 
with our own big men. When we organized the Havana police 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 245 

force we had to lower the standard, as few native Cubans would 
have been accepted. In the Philippines, the native municipal 
police, are tiny fellows, four of whom are needed to arrest a 
white man. In Jamaica it is stated that more than half the men 
who volunteered for the Boer war, were rejected as physically 
below the standard for militia. Likewise, as we go south in 
Europe, the stature gradually diminishes from the Scotch to the 
little Mediterranean folk. 

After the declaration of the Spanish war the writer was en- 
gaged in the physical examination of the volunteers of a South- 
ern State, and was painfully impressed by the frailness of the 
recruits — men who were wiry, able to live in swamps, and resist 
the heat, but who were nevertheless poor specimens of the 
physical man. In marked contrast there were the big-bodied 
men of the Montana, Nebraska, Dakota, Minnesota, and Colo- 
rado regiments, compared to whom the Malays are pygmies. It 
reminds one quite forcibly of the astonishment of the Roman 
soldiers at the gigantic size of the Northern tribesmen. Big 
men, as a rule, with a few notable exceptions, have proved to be 
unsuited for tropical climates. It is a well-known fact that these 
beefy types do not last in India like the undersized campaigners 
such as Lord Roberts. Explorers like Livingston, Stanley and 
Johnston are not big men, and some of them are below par physi- 
cally. Quite a number of American officers who were of great 
musculatm-e have been seriously damaged by Philippine service, 
while little men stand it well, as a rule. There are a few taU 
tropical races to be sure, but they are slender — never beefy. It 
is no wonder, then, that the heavy, big men of the North should 
die out when they try to colonize in the tropics, for they cannot 
become smaller, which is the only possible way for them to be 
adjusted to the climate. Dr. W. Hartigan has gone into this 
subject quite extensively,* and he emphasizes the fact that big 
men are out of place. 

USES OP PIGMENTATION 

In no character is natural selection so evidently at work as in 
the amount of pigmentation of the outer epithelial structures, 

* Journal of Tropical Medicine, January 15, 1906. 



246 EXPANSION OF RACES 

skin and hair. Color has long been used as a means of classify- 
ing man as it is so evident. As soon as we discovered that it was 
an advantage we began searching for that benefit. At first it 
was thought to be an assistance in radiating heat in the tropics 
and conserving it in cold countries by the physical law that dark, 
hot bodies radiate more quickly to cooler bodies than do bright, 
hot ones. The water in a black tea kettle will cool off far 
sooner than that in the bright teapot. Hence, blondness ena- 
bled men in the North to save heat and to keep warm, but was a 
disadvantage in the tropics, as it kept men too warm, even fever- 
ish, and many an observer has given this as the reason why 
white men in the tropics may have a temperature above normal. 
As this injures nerve tissue it is only a question of time when 
exhaustion and collapse occurs. There is much truth in this 
theory, and we do know that the negro in the North has 
much greater difficulty in keeping warm than the white man. 
Not only does he require more clothing, and lives in houses which 
are stifling to us, but he avoids outdoor labor as much as possible 
in winter, inclining to house labor for warmth. When he does 
go out he is more easily overcome by the cold and suffers dread- 
fully from frost bite. This law of radiation is undoubtedly one 
reason for the evolution of blackness in tropical animals and 
whiteness in the North, for nearly all black animals are in the 
tropics and white ones in cold places. 

Radiation must not be confounded with absorption. Cool, 
dark bodies likewise absorb heat from hotter sources, much 
easier than cool, light bodies. The tea kettle heats up on the 
stove more quickly than a bright teapot. Likewise black 
clothing is warmest in the sun. But this law is of little effect in 
evolution because the dark tropical animals are mostly nocturnal 
and, therefore, are at no disadvantage. 

A great deal of extra heat in our bodies in the tropics is ro 
doubt due to the greater difficulty of disposing of it. We radiate 
but little because surrounding objects are nearly as warm as we 
are. At home, evaporation of perspiration carries off immense 
quantities by reason of the fact that to change a pound of water 
to vapor requires 540 times as much heat as to raise a pound of 
water one degree C. In the dry Western plains this evaporation 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 247 

entirely prevents the classical sunstroke. In the tropics evap- 
oration is at a minimum when the air is saturated and the 
perspiration pours off. This is the reason for the tendency 
to bathe so often. It is a curious thing that a cold bath checks 
heat conduction to the surface, because it drives the blood from 
the surface. Hence, the English in India find that tepid baths, 
which dilate the superficial capillaries, are really more cooling. 
Indeed, they are preferable for other reasons, as cold baths are 
too stimulating to the jaded nervous system which needs rest 
and recuperation. 

Sexual selection may modify man's coloration as it certainly 
does in case of birds as first noted by Darwin, though his expla- 
nation is not wholly accepted. Where the healthiest and best 
are of a certain complexion, that color will be most attractive to 
each sex, and selection be along that line intensifying it. This 
may be the reason for the intensifications and unifications we 
see in long settled places, as in Africa and Asia, but it is only a 
modifying element after all. I have observed this sexual selec- 
tion among Maryland negroes who ridicule the half-breeds as 
something unnatural, and pride themselves on purity of blood. 
Hence, in all races there is a tendency to marry their kind. 

Haytian negroes have long shown this intense hatred for half- 
breeds whom they have excluded from offices and discriminated 
against in many ways. So that the Island is nearly pure blooded 
negro already. Hindus, Japanese, Chinese — ^indeed, all races 
have an antipathy for their half-breeds, and in Japan and India 
they are practically excluded from native society. 

Von Schmaedel was the first to describe the real reason for the 
evolution of skin pigmentation. In a paper read before the 
Munich Anthropological Society, about 1894, he showed that it 
exists because it excludes the dangerous actinic rays of light — 
those of short wave length, the violet, indigo, blue and ultra 
violet rays. The non-actinic rays at the other end of the spec- 
trum, green, yellow, orange and red, are more or less harmless. 
Skin color is then an opaque armor. Dr. R. W. Felkin was the 
first to call attention to this fact in English journals.* A full 
technical proof of Von Schmaedel's theory can be found in the 

* Journal of Tropical Medicine, September, 1900. 



248 EXPANSION OF RACES 

book which the author devoted to this topic * It may be con- 
sulted for the details of the proof but it is sufficient here to state 
that in every part of the world — ^hot or cold — the native is pig- 
mented in accordance with the maximum intensity of the light 
to which he is exposed. The Eskimo is very dark for protection 
from the snow glare and the negro is black for protection from 
the tropic sun. Mediterraneans are brown, but the people of 
Northwestern Europe, where the cloudiness is at a maximum, 
are the only real blonds in the world. It has been proved that 
white ants are killed if they are exposed to excessive light, and 
the same result follows in the case of white men. This one fact 
alone will fully account for the evolution of the blond Aryan of 
Europe and his gradual disappearance whenever he migrated 
far to the South. 

ELIMINATION OF MIGRANTS 

Of course it takes time for the unsuited to disappear, and dur- 
ing the process we see vastly different types inhabiting the same 
place as though there was no law, but the facts merely show 
intrusion of migrants who are in process of selection or extinc- 
tion. It must be kept in mind that all the evidence points to 
Scandinavia, and perhaps Southern Norway, as the place where 
blondness arose, as it is the only place where there is sufficient 
coldness combined with cloudiness, and at the present time the 
center of blondness is still there. 

Bouchereau,^ in a study of the people of the central plateau of 
France, shows that the blonds are losing ground, being more sub- 
ject to certain fatal diseases, tuberculosis especially, and that the 
brunet types are gaining ground. This is to be expected, since 
we know that the ancient Celts of this region were very blond; 
the modern process is only a continuation of that which has al- 
ways been going on in these places. Not only have the blond 
Celts disappeared in the South but so have the later blond 
Franks. Similar investigations as far north as England show 
the same slow elimination of the blonds whose ancestors have 
wandered there from Scandinavia. Only in the North, in Scot- 

*"The Effects of Tropical Light on White Men," Rebman Company, 
New York and London. 

■j" Anthropologie , Paris, 1900 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 249 

land and northern Ireland do the blonds seem permanently 
established. 

Livi, in his anthropological investigations in Italy, finds that 
in places over 401 meters above sea level the lighter types 
predominate, but below that level the brunets are more numerous. 
This phenomenon has been noted so often that it has almost be- 
come an anthropological axiom that people of cloudy, mountain- 
ous regions are distinctly blonder than those in the surrounding 
sunny plains. 

Prof. G. Sergi, Professor of Anthropology in the University of 
Rome, has fully discussed the numerous theories accounting for 
the blonds of North Africa, in his book on "The Mediterranean 
Race." Briefly it might be said that though there is evidence 
of repeated invasions of Northern Africa by types of Europeans, 
blonder than the Berber and Egyptian, yet there is no evidence 
that any of these have survived. The earliest wave into Egypt 
was not far from 2,000 B.C. — perhaps a forerunner of the waves 
in Greece a few centuries later. The present "blonds" are of 
the physical type of Berber in every other way, with no evidence 
of crossment, and moreover they are not real blonds at all, for 
their skins are heavily pigmented in spite of some lightening of 
the hair and beard to a chestnut or reddish color. It is merely 
the contrast to the surrounding types with black hair and beard 
which has arrested attention. Now Sergi brings out the inter- 
esting fact that these "blonds" live mostly in the valleys of the 
northern slopes of the Atlas chain at considerable altitudes, even 
near regions of snow, where it is cold and not so brilliantly lighted 
as in the Southern valleys where few are found, and, as Sergi 
states, there is no doubt that they arose in situ from the survival 
of such variations. From this center they percolate downward 
to the seacoast in all directions, being less and less numerous the 
lower and further away they are studied — though in no case do 
they amount to more than ten per cent. These curious people, 
then, offer no obstacle for explanation, but are clear illustrations 
of the law of diminishing pigmentation with diminishing light. 
Hartman (quoted by Sergi) says the real Teutonic blond does 
not now exist in Africa — ^they are reddish brown or ash color. 
The Amorites or sons of Anak were mountaineers of great stature 



250 EXPANSION OF RACES 

and blonder than the plainsmen. According to Fishherg, Lus- 
cham states that there were many blonds in ancient Palestine and 
Syria, but we can well assume that they were of these red or Esau 
types. Even in Borneo the Punans who dwell in the forests 
are much lighter than those on the coastal plains, and the same 
law applies to the forest tribes of Central Africa and the Philip- 
pines. Sergi mentions many instances of blond Southern men 
in ancient times, though he does not seem to appreciate the fact 
that they are evidently immigrants from the North or their imme- 
diate ancestors were. For instance, in 1700 B.C., the mother of 
Amenhotep IV was a foreign blond with blue eyes and rosy 
skin. This probably accounts for his intelligence, too, by 
the way. In 1400 b.c. there was quite an invasion from the 
West of blond nomads with blue eyes and fair hair. Perhaps 
these were Berbers from the Atlas mountains, like the present 
light types there, but it is more likely that they were advance 
waves of that great flood which came from the North a few cen- 
turies later. 

DISAPPEARANCE OF HYBRIDS 

The disappearance of half-breeds is an illustration of the 
damage done by lack of adjustment to the climate. The mu- 
latto, for instance, has characters half way between those of the 
parent type; his skin is too light for him to live in the tropics, 
and if he lives in the North his nostrils are too open for the cold 
air. Indeed, there is no climate on earth suitable for him, and 
he is damaged wherever he lives. He is "the man without a 
country." 

The evidence as to the mulatto is universally to the effect that 
he shows less resistance to disease than either parent, and also 
does not stand surgical operations well. It is generally assumed 
that the mixture produces a weak tissue, but it is more logical 
to assume that his tissues are the same as the parental, but that 
they are being constantly bombarded by adversities from which 
each parent is protected. At any rate, mulatto families con- 
stantly tend to extinction by small birth rate and huge death 
rate, and in spite of the enormous production of such types in 
America they do not constitute nearly as high a percentage of 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 251 

our colored population as they should if they were not unfit for 
the environment. 

Our records for 8,000 years show that the negro cannot mix 
with the whites, and we can safely predict that he never will. 
The mulatto invariably dies out unless new black blood is infused 
into the mixed race, and though some families survive a few gen- 
erations, as a rule there is absolute extinction of such feeble 
offspring. The Griquas were half-breeds from Dutch Boers and 
Hottentots, numerous at the Cape at the end of the 18th century, 
but practically extinct in 1825. Dutch half-breeds in Java and 
Sumatra are sterile in the third generation. In India the half- 
breeds — Eurasians — are feeble and perish. Mulattoes from 
French or Spanish fathers last the longest, but eventually die 
out. The hideous Huns who overran Europe and married native 
European women have not left a trace — all their half-breeds 
gradually dying out. Half-breeds between Chinese and Japanese 
are not permanent, and those between Japanese and the Ainus 
of Yezzo are also sterile as a rule. 

The Spanish mestizo race in the Philippines, is a hybrid des- 
tined to early extinction. It is now the ruling race because it is 
more intelligent than the native Malay, but it is unfit for the 
climate. Being feeble, the mestizo cannot work like the native 
and, therefore, cannot exercise sufficiently to keep healthy. He 
has not sufficient intelligence to compete with whites and occu- 
pies a subordinate place in trade and all the professions. As a 
rule mestizo families date back not further than a Spanish grand- 
father — the older families seem to have perished already. It 
takes little prophesy, then, to foretell their early extinction. If 
they could have built up a government, it would have perished 
with them, and the Islands relapse into savagery in the hands of 
the native Malay, as Egypt relapsed into chaos every time its 
invading civilizers perished. 

Permanent hybrid races may arise from the union of two 
closely similar races because the mixed types are so slightly out 
of adjustment to either climate that they can furnish fit varia- 
tions to survive, hence, such hybrids as are found in many Euro- 
pean localities are more or less permanent, but there is no excep- 
tion to the rule of absolute extinction of hybrids between widely 



252 EXPANSION OF RACES 

differing races. Volumes might be written about the pitiful 
frailness and feebleness of these races, and the awful physical 
degeneration which comes from living their unnatural lives. It 
is a rich field in which to study the ordinary stigmata of degen- 
eration so frequent in the mestizo and so much rarer in the 
Malay. 

It is said that Aguinaldo and all his cabinet, with few excep- 
tions, were Chinese mestizos, and this illustrates the greater fit- 
ness of Chinese than Spaniard for this blending. Both Chinese 
and Spaniard have black hair and an olive complexion, so that 
they are very nearly equally fitted for the climate. Moreover, 
the Chinese and Malays are of the same broad-headed, Asiatic 
type, and in accordance with law, their half-breeds must be the 
more vigorous of the two. The Malay is merely an earlier 
Asiatic wave than the Chinese, though coming from the main- 
land through Sumatra and Borneo. There is the same blood 
relation of Malay to Chinese as there is of Berber to Italian. 

It is known that the longer a race has been under civilization 
where its variations can survive, the greater are the varieties of 
brain, so different from the uniformity of brain in a savage race. 
Hence, there is in China every type from the coolie, so stupid as 
to be merely a beast of burden, to some of the brainiest men in 
the world. Some Chinese immigrants in the Philippines are 
highly intelligent, and transmit this to their half-breed offspring. 
The term Chinese mestizo conveys no idea as to the amount of 
intelligence of the man, for there can be every type, but these 
facts show why there are so many able men of this mixture. 
The Chinese are a Northern race and really unfit for this Southern 
climate, and their half-breeds are sure to die out in time, but it 
will, of course, be a long time, and they do not show nearly so 
much of the degeneration found among Spanish mestizos. 

There is a current idea that the Chinese can upset natural law 
and be an exception in the zoological world — independent of 
climate — or as one man says, they can flourish from Siberia to 
Singapore, but the very lightness of their skins needed in cold 
places is a 'distinct disadvantage in the tropics where they must 
hide from the light like white ants. They huddle in dark houses, 
carefully exclude the glare, hide in midday and are nearly wholly 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 253 

devoted to house employments. Though they do manage truck 
farms, they leave tropical farming to the natives, just as intruders 
do all the world over; indeed, the Chinese do not compete with 
any labor which was necessary in pre-Spanish days. All trades 
imported since that time, watchmaking, carpentry, cabinet 
maker, machinist, etc., must have imported workmen, as the 
Malay is unable to grasp them. Malays have learned to be ma- 
chinists, blacksmiths, turners, carpenters, painters, but the good 
ones are very few and they are generally half-breeds. Hence, 
the cry in the Islands is, and always has been, for imported 
laborers to do the work of imported trades beyond the abilities 
of Malays. But to say that this imported labor is to push the 
native to the wall is utter nonsense as it is unnatural — ^the native 
will remain what he always has been — farmer and house builder. 

There is an apparent exception to the rule that Chinese hide 
from the light, and that is in the coolies who are porters, drivers, 
etc., but they mostly come from the Southern subtropical parts 
of China, where selection has made them much darker than the 
Northern types. 

Chinese rarely settle except where there is a safe government 
to protect them. They are typical commensal organisms — never 
pioneers, never raise civilization, never establish government — 
only appear when there is a higher race to give them protection. 
They were very numerous in the Philippines over two centuries 
ago — indeed, in 1696, a law was passed giving twenty lashes and 
two months' confinement to Chinese mestizos who failed "to go 
to church and act according to the established customs of the 
village." Surely they should number more than 500,000 if they 
were adjusted to the climate. They must be less prolific than 
the native type, and though they will constantly die out, they 
wUl be replaced, and we will have them to deal with forever, just 
as we will have intruding full-blood Chinamen in America de- 
manding protection. It is said that there are only 75,000 Span- 
ish mestizos in spite of several centuries of intermixture. They 
must die out more quickly than the Chinese half-caste. When- 
ever I have attended a "society" event among natives, I have 
made as careful examination as possible, and was much inter- 
ested in the fact that scarcely any Malays were present — a few 



254 EXPANSION OF RACES 

to be sure, but the vast majority of guests were mixed bloods. 
The real people of the Islands, who are "ancestors" of the 
future populations, were the uninvited hoi-polloi, pure-blood 
Malays, squatting in the streets looking into the house from the 
soil where they are at home. 

One of the most remarkable letters ever written was the one 
sent to Baron Kaneko, of Japan, by Herbert Spencer, and as it 
dealt in great part with the question of half-breeds, some of it 
is here quoted: 

"To your remaining question respecting the intermarriage of 
foreigners and Japanese, which you say is 'now very much agi- 
tated among our scholars and politicians,' and which you say is 
'one of the most difficult problems,' my reply is that, as ration- 
ally answered, there is no difficulty at all. It should be positively 
forbidden. It is not at root a question of social philosophy. It 
is at root a question of biology. There is abundant proof, alike 
furnished by the intermarriage of human races and by the inter- 
breeding of animals, that when the varieties mingled diverge 
beyond a certain slight degree the result is inevitably a bad one 
in the long run. I have myself been in the habit of looking at 
the evidence bearing on this matter for many years past, and my 
conviction is based on numerous facts derived from numerous 
sources. This conviction I have within the last half-hour verified, 
for I happen to be staying in the country with a gentleman who 
is well known and has much experience respecting the inter- 
breeding of cattle; and he has just, on inquiry, fully confirmed my 
belief that when, say of the different varieties of sheep, there is 
an interbreeding of those which are widely unlike, the result, 
especially in the second generation, is a bad one — there arise 
an incalculable mixture of traits, and what may be called a 
chaotic constitution. And the same thing happens among human 
beings — the Eurasians in India, the half-breeds in America, show 
this. The physiological basis of this experience appears to be 
that any one variety of creatures, in course of many generations, 
acquires a certain constitutional adaption to its particular form 
of life, and every other variety similarly acquires its own special 
adaptation. The consequence is that, if you mix the consti- 
tution of two widely divergent varieties which have severally 
become adapted to widely divergent modes of life, you get a 
constitution which is adapted to the mode of life of neither — a 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 255 

constitution which will not work properly, because it is not fitted 
for any set of conditions whatever. By all means, therefore, 
peremptorily interdict marriages of Japanese with foreigners. 

"I have for the reason indicated entirely approved of the 
regulations which have been established in America for restrain- 
ing the Chinese immigration, and had I the power I would restrict 
them to the smallest possible amount, my reasons for this decision 
being that one of two things must happen. If the Chinese are 
allowed to settle extensively in America, they must either, if 
they remain unmixed, form a subject race standing in the posi- 
tion, if not slaves, yet of a class approaching to slaves; or if they 
mix they must form a bad hybrid. In either case, supposing 
the immigration to be large, immense social mischief must arise, 
and eventually social disorganization. The same thing will hap- 
pen if there should be any considerable mixture of European or 
American races with the Japanese. 

"You see, therefore, that my advice is strongly conservative 
in all directions, and I end by saying as I began — keep other 
races at arm's length as much as possible." 



COLONIZATION IN ZONES 

Nothing could be clearer, then, that residence in any climate 
is made safe by skin pigmentation in accordance with the maxi- 
mum amount of sunlight at any season, and it proves the im- 
possibility of colonizing out of the proper zone. Brown and 
black people who now live in light tropical countries will always 
live there. We cannot exterminate them. Mr. Michael A. 
Lane has written a book * the sole purpose of which is to prove 
a false theory that "through the force of progress itself, these 
(lower) races must be totally eliminated from the earth." This 
cannot be, but they will be forever used by white men to their 
mutual benefit, not as slaves, or serfs, or domestic animals, but 
as junior partners with little voice in the management of the 
firm. 

Colonization, to be successful, must be in a climate similar 
to the ancestral one. The colony is an offspring of the parent, 
and can no more survive in a markedly different environment 

* "The Level of Social Motion." 



256 EXPANSION OF RACES 

than can brook trout survive in warm water. If the difference 
is slight there might be adjustment by survival of suitable varia- 
tions, but that means a change of type — ^the process which has 
resulted in the great differences now existing. To live normally 
in the Philippines, a man should be like a Malay or Negritto; to 
live in the far North, an Eskimo, and in Central Africa, a negro. 
Unless he resembles the native he is subjected to damage of 
some kind and gradual deterioration sets in, increasing from 
generation to generation until the line dies out. 

It is an exploded theory, then, that man is able to become 
acclimatized, that is, inured or adapted to a climate different 
from what is natural, enabling him to resist climatic diseases 
better and better, the longer he resides there. It is no more 
true than that a man by continuous residence in the Arctics is 
less easily frozen or starved to death * Indeed, we may put the 
matter stronger still, and confidently assert, that after some 
years' residence in the tropics a white man is less able to resist 
disease than when he went there, and if he would expose himself 
to the causes of sickness, he would succumb more quickly than 
ever. England, for several generations, has been sending home 
from India a constant stream of "acclimated" wrecks, to 
recuperate, if possible, but if too far gone, to pass the remnant 
of existence as comfortably as possible. We are beginning to 
do the same thing. 

If the Medical Department of the Army had known, in 1898, 
the real absurdity of acclimatization, troops would never have 
been sent to Tampa and other hot Southern places to get accus- 
tomed to the. heat. Officers testify that every day at these 
places weakened the men for their coming struggle instead of 
strengthening them. They started out enfeebled, so that they 
collapsed within a few weeks — the most complete destruction 
of any army we ever had — in effect the same as the annihilation 

* The following is an editorial in the Journal of the American Medical Asso- 
ciation for May 20, 1899 : " The Indian Medical Record does not believe in the 
acclimatization of the white race in the tropics. It holds that the lowered 
death rate in hot countries is not an evidence to the contrary, but rather that 
it shows that it is only after elaborate precautions have been learned, that it 
exists. It is rather a proof of the inability of the white race to colonize, that 
is, to labor and undergo constant exposure in the tropics. It is absurd to 
say, it claims, that a reduced death rate directly due to the avoidance of 
every possible exposure is an evidence that such exposure can be endured." 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 257 

of Hood's Army by General Thomas in December, 1864. They 
should have been assembled where they would have kept strong. 
There were scarcely a dozen men in the 75,000,000 of our people, 
who knew anything about the subject. Anthropology is a new 
thing, and its lessons are now being learned by sad experience. 

Karl Penka believes that "the influence of climate has exter- 
minated the Aryan race in India, Persia, Greece, Italy, Spain, 
France and Southern Germany, the Aryan speech alone being 
left as the permanent evidence of early Aryan conquest." 

"The fair race holds the Baltic lands, the brown race the shores 
of the Mediterranean, and black race holds the tropics." "As a 
rule the fair races succeed only in the temperate zones, and the 
dark races only in the tropical and subtropical lands." "As a 
rule it is found that Northern races die out if transplanted to the 
South, and the Southern races become extinct in the North." 
"Intrusive conquest or colonization has left little or no trace." 
IsoMC Taylor, from whom these facts are quoted, states that the 
extinction of such colonies is due to four causes: sterility, 
infantile mortality, tendency of climate to enfeeble the consti- 
tution so as to prevent recovery from ordinary diseases, and 
liability to special diseases such as pulmonary affections in the 
negroes transplanted to cool lands, and malaria in whites trans- 
planted to the tropics. 

The instrument for the extinction of men in unnatural cli- 
mates is degeneration in its modern sense, and it is brought 
about in the tropics by nervous exhaustion. In his great work 
on "Degeneration in the Human Species," published nearly 
fifty years ago. Morel refers to the evil effects of the climate in 
causing degeneration of the families of the Europeans colonizing 
in the tropics. Throughout all works on degeneration we find 
that the almost sole factor at work is nervous exhaustion which 
unfits the body for procreation — and the causes of the exhaus- 
tion are legion — overwork, vicious conduct, and the thousands 
of things which lower vitality. There is produced a physique 
unfitted for procreation by reason of lowered vitality, and this 
is the kind of parents who produce the greatest number of degen- 
erate offspring in any climate. In the tropics, those children are 
still further unable to resist the adverse environment. Not only 



258 EXPANSION OF RACES 

are they congenitally feeble or degenerate, but they have no 
chance to improve. "In India the children of Europeans fade 
away unless they are sent home before they are ten years old."* 
In Manila there are no healthy white children who have been 
there continuously from birth. I was credibly informed by 
ladies who had lived there a long time, that after a child is four 
years old and until it is twenty-two it had a real struggle for 
existence, and gives parents constant trouble. It is said to be 
"getting adjusted," but it is probable that by the age of twenty- 
two all the weaker ones are killed off and there is a survival of 
the fittest. A pitiful story is told of an English boy of seven or 
eight, raised in Manila and taken to England to his mother's 
home. The first time he saw his rosy little cousins with their 
bursting cheeks, he turned to his mother and exclaimed: "Why, 
mamma, they have all painted their faces." The poor child had 
never seen a healthy white man's complexion in his life. Women 
who have lived in English boarding schools devoted to the edu- 
cation of children sent home from India, tell even more pitiful 
tales of the wan and yellow appearance of the wives and chil- 
dren as they arrive from the tropics. If the children are not 
sent home, but survive and marry, their offsprings are worse off 
still, and Taylor says that "there is in India no third generation 
of pure English blood." 

ILLUSTRATIONS OF MISPLACEMENT 

The following examples are taken from Taylor's "Origin of 
the Aryans," pages 199 to 202: 

"In Jamaica both the whites and the mulattoes become sterile, 
while the negroes are prolific ; and hence the type is lapsing into 
the pure negro, as in Hayti. The European element is dying out, 
not only through sterility, but by the liability to tropical dis- 
eases, which are not so fatal to the natives of the tropical regions. 
The English race is doomed to disappear, leaving behind it noth- 
ing but a corrupt English jargon as an evidence of its former 
dominance. 

"Negroes succeed in the West Indies, and the Gulf States, 
but die out in Canada and New England. The English race 

* Taylor. 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 259 

succeeds in the Northern States and Australia, but fails in India 
and the tropics. The Dutch fail to naturalize themselves in 
Java and Sumatra; and in the third generation even the Malay- 
half-breeds become sterile. The Dutch have left no descendants 
in Ceylon, but at the cape they have left large families, possessing 
great stature and physical power. The French succeeded in 
Canada and Mauritius. In the West Indies and New Orleans they 
can exist, but they do not increase in numbers. In Algiers emi- 
grants from the Southern departments succeed. The Spaniards, 
a South European race, together with Maltese and Jews, thrive 
better in Algiers than any other immigrants from Europe. 

"In Egypt no foreign race has ever naturalized itself. The 
Egyptian Fellah still exhibits the precise type seen upon the 
monuments. The Ptolemai Greeks have left no trace, the Mame- 
lukes were unable to propagate their race, and the Albians and 
Turks are mostly childless, and there is great mortality among the 
negroes. 

"Hindustan is Aryan in speech, but not in race. There are 
in India some 140,000,000 of people who speak Aryan languages, 
but the actual descendants of the Aryan invaders are very few. 
They are represented by certain Rajput families, and by the 
Brahmins of Benares and some other cities of the Ganges. [It is 
now believed that the Aryans died out ages ago.] 

"At St. Petersburg the deaths exceed the births, and in 
North Russia the Slavonic-speaking population only maintains 
itself owing to the blood being mainly Finnic or Samoyed. 

"The Gothic blood has nearly died out in Spain, the Lombard 
in Italy, and the Vandal in Northern Africa. Southern Germany 
was originally Celtic or Ligurian. It was Teutonized in speech 
by German invaders; . . . but the type of the conquerors 
has now disappeared, and the prehistoric type has reasserted 
itself, except among the nobles, who are of the Teutonic type. 
Plainly, the fair Northern race has been unable to maintain itself, 
and has left little more than its Teutonic speech as an evidence of 
conquest. 

" On the other hand, feeble indigenous races are unable to main- 
tain themselves in the presence of the higher civilization of an 
invading race which happens to be suited to the environment. 

"In the United States the Red Indians are rapidly disappear- 
ing before the whites [except where kept alive as paupers], while 
in Mexico the Aztec race shows a continually increasing pre- 



260 EXPANSION OF RACES 

ponderance over the descendants of the Spanish conqueror. But 
the Tasmanians, Austrahans, Maoris, Fijians, and Sandwich 
Islanders have disappeared or are destined to disappear. The 
Arabs in Algeria are withdrawing to the Sahara, but the Berbers 
prosper and increase. The French conquest has resulted in one 
native race being supplanted by another, just as in the West 
Indies the European occupation has caused the Carib tribes to 
disappear before the more vigorous negro race which has been 
introduced." 

In Hawaii the general trend of observation is to the effect 
that the aborigines are dying out as unfitted for survival in the 
new civilized environment, the half-breeds are even less hardy 
and short-lived, while it is entirely too soon to say anything of 
the whites born there, as the infusion of new blood from the 
United States is so constant that there are few illustrations of 
native whites in the third generation. We can confidently pre- 
dict that without the infusion of new vigorous blood from the 
United States the native whites will become extinct. Even 
now many families are compelled to leave after a few years, on 
account of bad health. 

As a rule. Northern people who go to Cuba, escape disease the 
first summer while they retain their strength and vitality; but 
the natives all advise such newcomers to go away during the 
second summer, which is considered very fatal, for by that time 
the strong active man has become weak and nonresisting and 
not acclimatized. 

OPINIONS OF OBSERVERS 

As a result of English experience. Prof. J. Lane N otter, Netley 
Army Medical School, states that "a prolonged residence in a 
hot climate doubtless deteriorates the system." Again he says 
that the great mortality of typhoid in the tropics is because 
"there is an increased activity in any acute fever due to the 
diminished resisting power of the individual." "All diseases, 
however trivial elsewhere, become serious in the tropics," and 
"the energy of the Anglo-Saxon who has been long resident 
in the tropics suffers." Lord Roberts noticed the quicker onset 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 261 

of effects of age on the private soldier, and we have found that 
tuberculosis is rapidly fatal to white men in the tropics. 

We have long known that the adult natives of the West 
Indies, Creoles, etc., did not contract yellow fever, and we be- 
lieved them to have become immune through acclimatization; 
but even this is an error, for our yellow fever commission many 
years ago proved that every one of these "acclimated" natives 
had had yellow fever in infancy, and were immune from that 
reason and not from acclimatization. There has been a woeful 
mortality in New Orleans Creole families from yellow fever in 
spite of nearly two hundred years of "acclimatization." White 
residents in the tropics hold to the conviction almost universally 
that it is no place for whites, and though they insist upon going 
to a temperate zone for six months every three years, yet even 
that does not prevent the slow but inevitable deterioration in 
health.* 

Wherever we turn we will find facts which annihilate all our 
former conceptions of acclimatization, in spite of the fact that 
in the tropical and subtropical regions of the world there are said 
to be 10,000,000 of white men living and degenerating. There 
is even an outcry about South Africa and Australia, which we 
rather look upon as permanent Anglo-Saxon homes. The Lon- 
don United Service Gazette says: "It is an undoubted fact that 
the Australasian of two generations is ever on the verge of deca- 
dence if new blood is not forthcoming from the mother country. 
The Anglo-Indian, too, born in that great dependency, though 
of pure British blood, is very inferior in that energy and virility 
which mark the Anglo-Saxon race as we know it at home. In 
South Africa, where at least a better climate is attainable, a sta- 
tionary population, unfed from home, will certainly degenerate." 

Ethnologists, philologists and archaeologists are pretty well 

* Kipling, in speaking of his heroine in "William the Conqueror," says: 
"She stayed down three hot weathers, as her brother was in debt and could 
not afford the expense of her keep at even a cheap hill station. Therefore, 
her face was as white as bone." In "The Tomb of His Ancestors," he says: 
"All India is full of neglected graves that date from the beginning of the 
eighteenth centiuy^ — tombs of forgotten colonels of corps long since dis- 
banded; mates of East Indiamen who went on shooting expeditions and never 
came back; factors, agents, writers, and ensigns of the Honorable, the East 
India Company, by the hundreds, and thousands and tens of thousands. 
The English folk forgot quickly." 



262 EXPANSION OF RACES 

agreed as to the fact that existing races and even nations have 
undergone evolution in climates similar to those in which they 
now live, and that in spite of being conquered, enslaved, com- 
pelled to learn new languages and submit to new civilizations, 
aborigines may survive their lords and masters, so that in some 
parts of Europe, such as the French peasants of the Dordogne, 
the natives are the proved direct pure-blooded descendants of 
the original inhabitants who have evolved from lower types 
through untold ages, just where we find them now. Coloniza- 
tions spread speech, trade and civilization, but not races if they 
meet adverse climate. Migration resembles glaciers, but speech 
and civilization are bowlders left in the "terminal moraine" as 
the glacier melts. 

Of the numerous articles which have been written on the sub- 
ject of acclimatization, perhaps the best is that by Prof. Wm. 
Z. Ripley in his "Races of Europe." Its great value consists 
not only in his high scientific attainments, being our most bril- 
liant anthropologist, but from the fact that he wrote the article 
before 1896, or long before all such discussion could possibly be 
accused of having political bias. He says : " To urge the emigra- 
tion of women, children or of any save those in the most robust 
health to the tropics, may not be murder in the first degi'ee, but 
it should be classed, to put mildly, as incitement to it." Doctor 
Semeleder, of Cordoba, Vera Cruz, says "that white men cannot 
become acclimatized in the tropics at a less elevation than 3,000 
feet, which is a moderate climate." There is a biological law 
that every 250 feet elevation is equivalent to an advance of one 
degree of latitude as far as the flora and fauna are concerned. 
Dr. G. Archdall Reid^ also shows that white men can never 
colonize in malarial parts of the tropics, the change to a new en- 
vironment being too rapid. The native immunity to malaria is 
a result of natural selection and the death of the susceptible dur- 
ing untold thousands of years in a gradually changing environ- 
ment. Doctor Beyfuss in a very temperate article doubts 
whether life in the tropics is possible for white men even if we 
exterminate malaria. Mr. Benjamin Kidd is the chief exponent 
among laymen of the truths of nonacclimatization, and seems to 
* "The Present Evolution of Man " 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 263 

be the pet enemy of all the expansionists-at-any-price. He also 
shows how evolution in cold climates has produced a far different 
creature than in the tropics, from which places white men are 
forever barred as colonists. 

Patrick Manson, "Tropical Diseases," says (page 81): The 
most fatal form of malaria, hemoglobinuric fever (twenty-five 
to thirty per cent, fatal) never appears in newcomers, but only 
after a year or two of residence with attacks of benign forms. 
Rarely it appears after two or three months' residence. The 
third year is the most susceptible. Some writers, though, de- 
clare that there is neither acclimatization or increase of suscepti- 
bility by residence (page 121). Long residence makes one less 
liable to severe remittants but more liable to mild attacks of 
malaria and to the pernicious dynamic type and hemoglobinuria. 
He gets chills from causes which do not affect new arrivals 
(chronic malaria). Acclimatization is only caring for our health 
(page 226). There is an acquired immunity to typhoid by long 
residence, and (page 235) an acquired immunity to siriasis or 
heat stroke, but probably this is due to greater wisdom in escap- 
ing the damage (page 354). Sprue (tropical diarrhea) is a dis- 
ease of old residents. C. Firket* asserts that the longer whites 
remain in the tropics the greater is the mortality from malaria, 
instead of a lessened rate, as we would suppose, if immunity or 
acclimatization were possible. Wm. J. Cruikshank, in an article 
on "Dysentery," in National Medical Review, March, 1901, 
shows that there is no acclimatization to this disease, but on the 
contrary the longer the residence the more predisposed are whites 
to contract it, that it is far worse in soldiers of continuous resi- 
dence than in those who come and go — and states that writers 
in India concur in this experience.! 

* Semaine Medicate, Paris, July 4. See Journal of the American Medical 
Association, August 4, 1900. 

t Speaking of South Africa, the late Mary H. Kingsley said: "Yet remem- 
ber, before you elect to cast your lot in with the West Coasters that 85 per 
cent, of them die of fever, or return home with their health permanently 
wrecked. Also remember there is no getting acclimatized to the Coast. There 
are, it is true, a few men out there who, although they have been resident in 
West Africa for years, have never had fever, but you can count them upon 
the fingers of one hand. There is another class who have been out for twelve 
months at a time, and have not had a touch of fever; these you want the 
fingers of your two hands to count, but no more. By far the largest class 
is the third, which is made up of those who have a slight dose of fever once 



264 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Spain long kept possession of Cuba simply because of the 
degeneration of the Cubans, who were unable to fight for free- 
dom. Many of them allowed themselves to be herded like cattle 
— the reconcentrados. Imagine men in cold New England being 
reconcentrados in 1775. The intelligent upper class is probably 
smaller in Cuba than anywhere in Europe or the United States, 
and the degraded lower classes larger in numbers. 

As before explained, anthropologists once believed that popu- 
lations spread in cataclysmic floods; now we are explaining 
ethnologic features of populations by the present slowly acting 
causes of race expansion by individuals, military expeditions 
being "merely its superficial manifestations."* It seems as 
though these streams of men going individually to new homes 
are like certain rivers which flow on, only to disappear in the 
desert. For in spite of the ceaseless spreading, conquering and 
being conquered, races of man now inhabit climates essentially 
the same as they have for thousands of years. In some regions 
we know them to be similar to the fossil remains. Even the 
races driven westward in England in historic times are already 
returning. 

In the chapters on migrations, there are numerous illustra- 
tions of the degeneration of all ancient civilizations, directly due 
to the fact that they have resulted from the rapid immigration 
of brainy races into a country occupied by inferior men who have 
then been annihilated by the climate, leaving the civilization in 
the hands of the stupid autochthons, serfs, or lower classes. 
There are few or no traces left of the men who developed the 
civilizations of Chaldea, Persia, India, Egypt, Greece and Rome. 
The moderns are not degenerate — they are strictly normal de- 
scendants of ancient serfs. Degenerate people do not survive; 



a fortnight, and some day, apparently for no extra reason, get a heavy dose 
and die of it. A very considerable class is the fourth — those who die within 
a fortnight to a month of going ashore. The fate of a man depends solely on 
his power of resisting the so-called malaria, not in his system becoming inured 
to it. The first class of men that I have cited have some unknown element in 
their constitutions that render them immune. With the second class the 
power of resistance is great, and can be renewed from time to time by a spell 
home in an European climate. In the third class the state is that of cumu- 
lative poisoning; in the fourth of acute poisoning." ("Travels in West 
Africa," pp. 526-7.) 
* Ripley, 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 265 

they become extinct in a few generations according to their 
unfitness to their new environment. 

G. de Lapouge* shows the invariable decadence of the domi- 
nating minority of intruders in a population and their eventual 
elimination, and the regaining of power by the lower inferior 
subjugated elements. M. Leclerc, in a paper before the Con- 
gress of Ethnography,! shows how the change of environment 
of conquering races ruins them physically, mentally, and mor- 
ally and their conditions ruin the conquered. 

Dumont, in a work on ''Depopulation et Civilization," a study 
of the causes and remedies for French decadence, after showing 
how all races immigrating to France die out, entirely misses the 
point that it is due to climatic unfitness and cannot be pre- 
vented. It can be nulhfied by more immigration, as has been 
the rule since prehistory. The land between the Seine and 
Loire (seventy-five miles wide between Paris and Orleans) has 
been called the Mesopotamia of Em^ope, and like its Asiatic 
namesake has consumed streams of men for ages. He also 
shows that the poor aborigines have a higher birth rate than 
immigrants dwelling in towns and fertile plains. He then shows 
that various races in a country disappear in the inverse order of 
their arrival, that is, the latest intruders have the highest death 
rate. 

NEGRO DECAY 

Our own negroes in slavery times were like animals under 
domestication — fed, clothed, housed, doctored when sick, and 
kept in health as a matter of dollars and cents. Since emancipa- 
tion a most intense struggle began in an environment to which 
they are unfitted physically and mentally. In the last thirty- 
five years there has been a progressive and appalling increase in 
consumption, insanity and crime, showing that the deterioration 
has already begun. There is a large number of congenital de- 
fectives among the young, due in great part to parental faults, 
improper food and clothing, unsanitary houses, and vicious 
habits. Our negro problem will settle itself in time, for like 

*La Vie et la mort des nations, Int. de Sociologie, 1894, page 421. 
t New York Evening Post, about November 1, 1900. 



266 EXPANSION OF RACES 

domesticated animals turned loose into an unsuitable environ- 
ment, they will certainly perish, lasting longest in the hottest 
climates. Dr. J. L. M. Curry, in Popular Science Monthly, 
details the awful savagery already rife in our negro districts, 
almost as bad as in West Indies, where sixty to seventy-three 
per cent, of births are illegitimate. 

Doctor Barringer says,* "all things point to the fact that the 
negro, as a race, is rapidly reverting to barbarism, with the in- 
ordinate criminality and degradation of that State." He and 
others mention the enormous number of illegitimate births and 
frightful infection with venereal disease. In the winter chari- 
ties of Southern cities it not infrequently happens that every 
recipient is a black f unfit for the struggle for existence. 

It is said that nearly all pardons of negro criminals are due to 
consumption, though this is also an affliction of white criminals. 
Their death rate from this and other causes has increased from 
twenty-four per 1,000 in Charleston, S. C, in 1822, to about 
forty-five per 1,000, some say over fifty per 1,000 in some cities, 
and is now more than double the white race, whereas in slavery 
it was less than the white race. "Dirt, disease and the devil" 
are given as the causes, but this is merely the result of putting 
savages in a civilized environment — they are savages still — only 
they talk English and many can read and write. Civilized 
negroes can only arise in millenniums in the same way we arose, 
by the brutal method of killing off the stupid of each generation. 
Their annual birth rate, twenty-six per 1,000, is now slightly 
more than that of whites, twenty-two per 1,000, and they must 
decrease. They should have numbered 26,000,000 now instead 
of 9,000,000; their increase in the last ten years ending in 1900, 
is said to have been twelve and twenty-four one hundredths per 
cent., the white increase being twenty-three and ninety-one one 
hundredths per cent. Negro fathers cannot support their wives 
and children, hence sixty-two per cent, of all negroes over ten 
years old are required to work. In the white population, the 
corresponding per cent, is forty-eight and six-tenths. Also 
forty and seven-tenths per cent, of female negroes over ten years 

* American Medicine, August 16, 1902. 
t " Race Problems," McClure's. 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 267 

old must work, while only sixteen per cent, of white females * 
The negro condition is then like the savage condition in which 
all must help support the family. 

Wm. Hannibal Thomas, himself a negro, writes that the negro 
is still a savage unfit for civilization, that is, unfit to carry it on.f 
Doctor Curry, mentioned before, and P. B. Barringer, Chairman 
Board of Trustees, University of Virginia, are both said to have 
declared the higher education of the negro impossible, as they 
have not the brain. Dr. Searle H arris, t Professor of Medicine, 
University of Alabama, shows that the continual decadence of 
our negroes means extinction in time, and Dr. A. B. Richardson, 
Superintendent of the Government Hospital for the Insane, in 
Washington, D. C, stated that all the superintendents of South- 
ern asylums are unanimous in stating that negro insanity has 
increased since the war and is constantly increasing. 

Prof. Walter F. Wilcox, of Cornell University, has analyzed 
the Negro Problem in the United States, § and seems to think 
that the census returns show a steadily decreasing rate of increase 
and that 25,000,000 is the maximum number of negroes who 
can live here, and that their proportion to the whites must 
steadily decrease. 

Some parts of our South and West Indies have climatic con- 
ditions proper for negroes, and there they have resumed their 
original savage state — Hayti is an Africa in America, and in 
Louisiana and Florida there are small bands of tiny negroes 
almost pygmies, living essentially as their ancestors lived in 
Central Africa as described by Stanley. In Cuba the negro 
question is far more complex, as the forces are more nearly bal- 
anced. The climate is not so markedly different from the native 
one, as to prevent adjustment and permanent survival, so that 
if he gets the upper hand as in Hayti a reversion to savagery is 
possible, and the whites will disappear. 

* 1900 Census. 

t "The American Negro." Macmillan. 

j American Medicine, September 7, 1901. 

§ Quarterly Journal of Economics, August, 1905. 



268 EXPANSION OF RACES 



AMERICAN DETERIORATION 

The evidence as to deterioration of Northern European types 
in America is voluminous. Not only do workmen decay earlier 
than in Europe, but it is shown by Prof. B. Laquer* that German 
migrants to America have their lives shortened in spite of less 
work, less intemperance and better food. Among every 1,000 
German- Americans there are 170 between forty and sixty years 
of age, and 65 above sixty years of age, but in Europe 
there are 179 and 78, respectively. In the first generation of 
native born the deterioration is marked, and the type melts 
away as already explained. The intense nervousness so charac- 
teristic of Americans, and due to the stimulation of sunshine, 
causes undue arterial tension and the subsequent hardening of 
the arteries is, therefore, much more common in America than 
in Europe. Indeed Sir Robert Barr f states that from this cause 
Americans are generally old at sixty. It is also said that in the 
United States one person in every forty-two is a defective, and 
that we have a higher rate than any other country in the world 
except Baden, Iceland and the Argentine Republic. The deter- 
ioration is more rapid in the South, for practically all of the- 
American Olympic Athletes of 1908 were born north of Mason 
and Dixon's line. 

Now, all this deterioration does not affect the types from 
Southern Europe to nearly the same extent as those from the 
North. In the case of tuberculosis, I have subjected the matter 
to statistics, $ and in my work of the effects of light there is 
abundant proof of a similar character. That is, blonds fail to 
become acclimatized in America. 

The process of elimination of the unfit is well under way. 
Francis Parkman, in his History of the Old Regime in Canada, 
mentions the observation of La Hontan, a lieutenant of Louis 
XIV's Army, that few of the women immigrants were brunets. 
They came from Northern France, which is strongly blond, but 
they have failed to maintain their numerical supremacy in the 

* New York Medical Record, May 13, 1905. 

t Journal of the American Medical Association, February 24, 1906. 

j New York Medical Journal, September 12, 1908. 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 269 

lighter valley of the St, Lawrence. The same increasing brunet- 
ness has long been known in New England, and the blond Creoles 
of Louisiana disappeared generations ago. Blonds have sur- 
vived in the mountains even as far south as Tennessee, where 
the rainfall is enormous, and the cloudiness similar to Norway. 
Whether they are to be permanent is another matter, for it is 
further south than the northern mountains of Italy, which is 
the furthest south that blonds have survived. In the American 
lowlands the blond type is disappearing everywhere, and in 
Europe, south of forty-five degrees, they likewise disappear 
from the lowlands. The further south the family resides the 
sooner is extinction. Aheady the deterioration is so marked, 
that few athletes come from south of the fortieth parallel of 
latitude. Of course, we refer to continuous residence in the 
south, not a residence of two or three winter months, the rest 
being spent as far north as they can conveniently get. Such 
migrating families may survive forever. Scientists have called 
attention to the fact that the flora and fauna north and south 
of the Mason and Dixon line are so different as to constitute 
two continents. These sections will always be opposed politi- 
cally, religiously, and biologically, but mutual interests compel 
national unity for all time. 

It is not surprising, then, that the 1900 census should show 
that in the preceding decade, the New England population hav- 
ing native-born parents, had decreased by 50,000. This is the 
nearest statistical proof of the disappearance of the old stock. 
There is, therefore, abundant reason for the recently expressed 
fear on the part of Professor Ripley, of Harvard, that other races 
now arriving are submerging those who first came here. 

The broad-headed Alpine type of man does not flourish in 
Europe south of the fortieth parallel of latitude, and the same 
phenomenon is found here, for this type tends to remain in the 
northern half of the country. South of that parallel the Med- 
iterranean types are establishing themselves so strongly, it is 
even feared that through their greater intelligence they will 
displace the negro from the farms and drive him into servile 
positions — the only ones he can fill — for he has not sufficient 
intelligence to compete with any European race. 



270 EXPANSION OF RACES 

The first streams of men pouring into Virginia were completely 
wiped out, but were instantly replaced. There has been an 
equally deplorable mortality in other places, but the stream from 
Northwestern Europe still continues to replace the losses. In 
1905 we received 40,000 from Germany, 60,000 from Scandina- 
via and Denmark, 64,000 from England and 52,000 from Ire- 
land. Indeed, the actual number of blonds in the United States 
may be constantly increasing even if they evaporate in time. 
One year may bring more into New York harbor than in all the 
time from Columbus to the Revolution, so that it will be impos- 
sible for any type to disappear completely. Scandinavians are 
coming here directly now, instead of to the British Islands, and 
their descendants differ in no respects from the descendants of 
Scotch and Irish immigrants. 

Even should the death of the blonder races be much more 
rapid in the future, it will make no difference in the end. We 
can look upon Northwestern Europe as the breeding ground of 
these types of people. Only recently we contemplated nomi- 
nating for the Presidency the son of a Scandinavian immigrant, 
and he would, no doubt, be a far better President than some of 
the degenerated stocks who have been here a few generations 
longer. Even though these immigrants are the least successful, 
yet they are infinitely higher than the least successful from the 
Mediterranean. 

There is even a Southern drift as in Europe. The industrial 
regeneration of the South is mostly due to Northern types, indeed 
its most prosperous areas are really Northern colonies. In an 
address before the Canadian Club,* Prof. Wm. Osier referred to 
the Southern drift of Canadians into the United States and re- 
marked that fully 1,000,000 of them were now among us, many 
in prominent positions in finance and the professions, particu- 
larly medicine and theology. They have been successful, indus- 
trious and thorough in their work. Of the 651 women nurses in 
six of the great Eastern hospitals, 196 are Canadians, so that 
the migration affects both sexes and all classes. He mentions 
the fact that all vigorous strong nations are in the North, and 
he draws a picture of the moral, mental and physical conditions 

* British Medical Journal, 1905. 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 271 

of the Canadians which is certainly to the disadvantage of the 
nation to the south, about the same difference as between Scan- 
dinavia and Italy. He shows that Canada is a better climate 
for Aryans than the United States, as it more nearly approxi- 
mates the proper latitude, but whether the great future nation 
will be north of the Great Lakes, as he prophesies, is another 
matter. To be sure, Scandinavia and Hudson Bay are equally 
far north and should be equally fitted for Scandinavians, but 
the cold of Hudson Bay does not permit of food production, 
and the light of its many cloudless days is suited only for Es- 
kimo types or the dark types of the identical climate of Siberia* 
Strangely enough, the migration from the British Islands now 
seems directed to Canada, as though it were instinctive to go 
where there is more chance for permanent survival, and indeed, 
most of Canada's immigration is from the mother country. 



THERE CAN BE NO AMERICAN TYPE 

The types of future Americans can now be fairly well pre- 
dicted. It has been generally assumed by unscientific writers, 
that through intermarriage we are being amalgamated into one 
uniform type capable of surviving in all our climates. Yet such 
amalgamation has not occurred in Europe where mixing has 
been going on for some scores of thousands of years. Nature 
has been unable to make a type fit to live in every climate from 
Northern Scotland to Malta, and there is no reason to believe 
she will be any more successful here where similar climatic dif- 
ferences occur. Indeed, there has been no recognizable change 
so far. If we disregard speech and dress, no one can distinguish 
an American of the old stock from a recent immigrant from the 
ancestral home. 

Indeed, it is now being proved by biologists that amalgama- 
tion of varieties of any animal or plant is impossible. De Vries, 
the great botanist, has shown in his book on the origin of varie- 
ties by mutation, that characters persist unchanged and the 
great advance in the evolution of new kinds of cereals is based 

* Boston, Medical and Surgical Journal, March 2, 1905. 



272 EXPANSION OF KACES 

on plans to discover and isolate specimens having the proper 
characters. The process is entirely different from what it was 
once assumed to be when agriculturists thought they caused 
new types by cultivation and then preserved them by selection. 

Mendel, the priest, nearly fifty years ago, discovered a law of 
inheritance now dignified by his name, and by this is meant the 
fact that the characters of the parents are not necessarily 
blended in the offspring, but come out separately. It is now 
being discovered that this law applies to man also, and that 
children may have the physical characters of grandparents or 
more remote ancestors, and not necessarily be blended like a 
mulatto. By this law, there may be many varieties of man in 
one family, and as some of these varieties may perish from 
greater unfitness, one type may survive and carry on the family 
name. This is why family names do not disappear, even though 
the descendants may not resemble some of their progenitors at 
all. That is, there is never to be a distinctly American type, 
but for thousands of years Americans will resemble their Euro- 
pean ancestors. Mediterranean types will be more numerous in 
the South, Alpine in the North, and dying Aryans sprinkled 
everywhere, but most vigorous in the mountains and other 
cloudy cold places. 

The latest speculation of this character is that by Professor 
Ripley* who thinks the interbreeding will cause reversion to 
the primitive prehistoric European out of which present types 
evolved, and he bases the prediction on the similar reversion of 
domestic pigeons to the primitive rock pigeon from which they 
were evolved, and the disappearance of recently acquired traits 
of plants. This law does not apply, because these phenomena 
are really results of restoring the original environment. In the 
case of man the original environment is not restored and, indeed, 
the constant interbreeding in Europe has not caused reversion. 
The ""Pigmentary Survey" of Scotland, made by the anthro- 
pologists Gray and Tocher, '\ proved that mixtures due to modern 
transportation have not increased the homogeneity of type, but 
on the contrary have actually made the population more hetero- 

* Atlantic Monthly, 1908. 

t The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, 1908. 



THE MYTH OF ACCLIMATIZATION 273 

geneous. This article, by the way, also shows the small propor- 
tion of pure blonds in Scotland, about one-fourth, and their 
elimination from city life, where the brunet earlier types are 
surviving, confirming ShrubdalUs observations in England as to 
the disappearance of blonds from both city and country. Inter- 
marriage of widely different types should be discouraged and 
boys advised to mate with their kind. As so forcibly stated 
by President Eliot of Harvard, the history of civilization shows 
that racial stocks are never mixed with profit. Nevertheless, 
in the end nature will preserve the fittest, no matter what we do. 



CHAPTER XVII 

TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 

ADVERSE FACTORS — RESULTS OF TROPICAL RESIDENCE — SUICIDE — 
OPINIONS OF OBSERVERS — GREATER HARM TO THE YOUNG — 
TROPICAL ANEMIA. 

ADVERSE FACTORS 

We have mentioned that the disappearance of migrated races 
which have journeyed to climates to which they cannot become 
acclimated by reason of physical characters which adjust them 
to colder and darker places, has been accomplished by the gradu- 
ally increasing degeneration of successive generations. The 
basis of this condition is often, if not generally, a state of weak- 
ness of the parental nervous system which we call neurasthenia. 
This disease is so prevalent among white races in the tropics as 
to have merited the special term of tropical neurasthenia. It 
is also the basis on which other diseases are grafted and it de- 
serves a further explanation, as it is perhaps the main reason 
why our relation to all our tropical dependencies must be com- 
mensal and not colonial. 

It will be noticed that the climate in which a race underwent 
its recent evolution, exerts a tremendous influence upon the 
nervous system. The extreme differences between the various 
races make them unmiscible. Cold and severe climates are the 
best for this evolution, because they cause a more intense strug- 
gle for existence, and the survival of the fittest is here the sur- 
vival of the most active and intelligent, just as in the terribly 
severe glacial times only the most intelligent survived, and there 
occurred a rapid evolution of brain. In hot climates where exer- 
cise is distasteful, the struggle for existence is of a different type, 
and there is a survival of the least active and no general improve- 
ment in the race. Low tropical savages are the fittest for their 
environment, and the strenuous white man is the unfit. 

274 



TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 275 

Races which remained in cold, bracing climates, developed a 
nervous system fundamentally different from tropical man. It 
seems to be inherent in the nerve cells, constituting a higher 
type of tissue, capable of doing more and doing it better than 
the nerve tissues of the tropical creature — in other words a 
higher and therefore more complex machine. As we know so 
little of the composition of nerve tissue, it is, of course, the 
wildest kind of speculation to build theories, though we do know 
that a nerve system growing up and developing in cold, bracing 
air, protected from excessive light, nourished with good meat 
and plenty of food, actively exercised every day and rested 
every day, will not do its work in the tropics, but on the other 
hand will proceed to deteriorate. In blonds it simply burns up, 
for their temperature is generally higher than that of natives. 
Nervous exhaustion is then our great danger in the tropics, and 
its ravages are terrible. 

Lombard* found that muscular power was markedly decreased 
in summer by several days of high temperature, especially with 
great humidity. Grijns has studied the reaction times of Euro- 
peans and Malays, and found that a sojourn in the tropics re- 
duced the time fourteen and four-tenths per cent, as compared 
with newcomers, and sixteen per cent, as compared with that 
found in Europe. The Malay responded as well, if not better, 
than Europeans at home. He thinks that there is a general 
retardation of all nervous processes and the necessity for over- 
coming this inertia is responsible for the greater prevalence of 
neurasthenia in the tropics.f 

''Dr. Benjamin Ward Richardson found, after long experi- 
ment and practice, that (for white men) sixty-four degrees F. 
is the best temperature in which to conduct mental labor. If 
the temperature falls below this, the mind becomes drowsy and 
inactive; if it rises much above this, there is a relaxed state of 
the body and mind which soon leads to fatigue and exhaustion." 

We have elsewhere stated that the white man has proved 
that he can live anywhere on earth, but as Ripley says, tolera- 
tion of the climate does not mean adjustment to it. We must 
protect ourselves from light and from heat or cold, or in other 
* Journal of Physiology , 1892. f Archiv ftir Anatomie und Physiologie, 1902. 



276 EXPANSION OF RACES 

words build up an environment around us like that at home as 
near as possible, and not live like the native. We must live in 
an oven in the arctics or cold storage in the tropics, or, as Beiv- 
jamin Kidd says, like living in a diving bell: "It is a cardinal 
fact that in the tropics the white man lives and works under 
water . . . neither physically, morally nor politically can 
he be acclimatized in the tropics." He also shows that evolu- 
tion in colder climates makes a far different machine than in 
hotter. Yet with all our care we cannot approximate our home 
environment, and there is then a strain for which we are not 
buUt, and though some stand it a long time, exhaustion comes 
sooner or later. The writer first called attention to tropical 
exhaustion in 1900, and since then the condition has been found 
almost universal, and is flippantly called Philippinitis. The 
symptoms are identically those of the same condition at home 
when due to living in a manner whereby the exhaustions of 
work, worry or illness are not repaired by food and rest. Man- 
son* says that "prolonged residence in hot countries causes 
vague, ill-defined conditions of debility." 

M. de Manaceine, in a work on "Sleep," states that when the 
temperature of a room is sixty-eight to sixty-six degrees many 
people sleep only six to eight hours; if sixty-four to sixty the 
same people sleep eight to ten hours, and if fifty-six to fifty-two, 
ten to twelve hours. In hot rooms, seventy degrees to seventy- 
six, they could sleep only three to five hours. In the tropics 
therefore, insufficient sleep is the rule, except where the nights 
are cool. This lack of recuperation must cause exhaustion, of 
which the latter insomnia is a mere symptom, and it is common 
in the Philippines in the hot cities, but not so frequent in the 
provinces where the nights are cool. 

Another reason for the difficulty in recuperation in the tropics 
is found in the fact that heat dilates the superficial blood-vessels 
and lessens the amount of blood in the brain. We use a warm 
bath to cause cerebral anaemia and induce sleep in the restlessness 
of disease where there may be a cerebral congestion. It is espe- 
cially beneficial in infants and children, and is the routine treat- 
ment in maniacal states. Hence, this same lessening of the 

* "Tropical Diseases," page 16. 



TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 



277 



cerebral circulation in the constant heat of the tropics must 
lessen its recuperative power. 



RESULTS OF TROPICAL RESIDENCE 

Loss of memory, loss of muscular strength, increasing pres- 
byopia (old-sight), and all other signs of exhaustion are very 
common. "Punjab head" or "Burma head" is a cerebral 
asthenia due to exhaustion well known in the Indian army. It 
sometimes completely prostrates because loss of memory is very 
marked. Cases generally recover when they go home, only to 
relapse upon return. We have had many similar cases, though, 
but few are permanent. 

The following table from Lombroso shows the month in which 
insanity begins, and illustrates the effects of heat and light: 



January 1,476 

February 1,420 

March... 1,829 

April 2,237 

May 2,642 

June 2,701 



July 2,614 

August 2,261 

September 1,604 

October 1,637 

November 1,452 

December 1,529 



Overwork in the tropics seems to be a very potent cause of 
exhaustion. Vigorous Americans invariably fall into this error, 
as they cannot understand why they should do less than at 
home. In time one learns to take things easy. A high civil offi- 
cial who had an intense interest in his work, informed me what a 
sad mistake he had made by working to his limit the first year. 
He soon found himself exhausted and unable to render correct 
legal decisions unless he limited his work. To be just, then, a 
judge should keep his mind active by the greatest conservatism 
of his mental powers. The same applies to clerks. The govern- 
ment gets more out of them in the tropics if there are only four 
and one-half hours of work, than if it exacts eight. 

''The average native born (Australian) is taller and paler than 
his British forbear. The hot, dry climate induces a nervous 
temperament, also unlike the British stolidity. Girls develop 
rapidly, have a tendency to ansemia, and age earlier than is usual 
with English women." The nerves and physique "are further 



278 EXPANSION OF RACES 

exhausted by the busy lif e " they lead * The New York Medical 
Record of February 2, 1901, published a letter calling attention 
to the rapid degeneration of Anglo-Saxons in New Zealand, and 
enumerated the prevailing conditions — loss of teeth, cessation of 
lactation in nineteen-twentieths of mothers, neurasthenia, chlo- 
rosis, sexual and nervous disorders. 

There is a peculiar stimulation during the first few months of 
residence in the tropics just as the heat of hot mineral baths 
stimulate chemical changes when sluggish, such as in gout and 
rheumatism. Manson mentions it (page 369), and Dr. James 
Cantlie, in the International Textbook of Surgery, mentions the 
stimulating effects of the heat on newcomers to the tropics with 
the subsequent anaemia, exhaustion, lower vitality, feebleness 
and irritability. He also states that no natives have any physi- 
cal or moral stamina. 

There being increased tissue change of newcomers in the 
tropics, there must be a feeling of well-being with better and 
freer thoughts. It makes newcomers enthusiastic about the 
climate and they invariably say that it is far better than they 
were told. One high-ranking naval officer cabled home that the 
climate was perfect, and three months later he was carried home 
collapsed and ruined in health. I know of another officer who 
wrote his wife to come and bring the children, as the climate was 
perfect; before she could get on the boat she was cabled that he 
had died of disease due to his contempt for sanitary measures. 

A chaplain, who came over with the volunteers and who, upon 
his return, published roseate views of the climate as fit for 
colonization, was killed in three years by the climate which had 
so basely deceived him by its early stimulation. While under 
this preliminary stimulation Wm. E. Curtis, the correspondent, 
actually wrote home that white men could labor in the fields, 
but Dr. Louis H. Fates, formerly of the Civil Service in the Phil- 
ippines, shows thatt the tropic neurasthenia is conmaon among 
white people in the tropics, particularly the women. 

♦Colquhoun, "The Mastery of the Pacific." 
t American Medicine, April 1, 1905. 



TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 



279 



SUICIDE 

As previously explained, there is no evidence that any civilized 
man in modern times ever commits suicide if he is mentally 
healthy. In more than half of the cases there is proof of marked 
insanity, and in the rest it is sm'e that there is a mental depres- 
sion due to an incurable neurasthenia or a temporary exhaustion. 
The Chief Surgeon in the Philippines, Colonel Greenleaf, reported 
that most of the suicides are from this latter class. Of course, 
men who come from neurotic families, will suffer more than 
normal men. These facts are confirmed by the investigations 
of Prof. E. G. Dexter, University of Illinois,* of the suicides at 
home. He finds that like insanity f there is a marked increase 
in warm weather, April to August, inclusive, then gradually 
diminishing to a minimum in February. There is a remarkable 
increase on very hot days when the temperature is over eighty- 
five degrees. Humidity is also a powerful factor, and there is a 
gradual rise in suicides as the air becomes damper, a remarkable 
rise taking place in the days when the temperature is over 
ninety and the air saturated. These two facts at home explain 
the increase in suicides in the tropics among those who have 
been there long enough to be exhausted by the heat and moisture. 

That suicides are more frequent in the light months than in 
the dark ones is also shown in the following table of Petit :% 



Paris Italy 

January 862 1,025 

February 887 1,109 

March 1,017 1,294 

AprQ 1,136 1,527 

May 1,193 1,651 

June 1,311 1,718 



Paris Italy 

July 1,231 1,625 

August 1,029 1,309 

September 926 1,021 

October 917 1,049 

November 773 942 

December 724 891 



OPINIONS OF OBSERVERS 

^'Col. Charles R. Greenleaf regards it as inevitable that the 
strength of the most robust American soldier should be under- 
mined by tropical service. He says that after a year of service 

* Popular Science Monthly, April, 1901. 

t See Lombroso's table. 

j New York Medical Journal, December 22, 1900. 



280 EXPANSION OF RACES 

in the Philippines the most energetic and stalwart American 
loses energy, strength, and ambition. It is more or less half- 
heartedly, and with a draft on his vitality that he actually feels 
at the time, that he performs what work his duty demands, and 
slight ailments, to which at home he would not give a second 
thought, he feels out of all proportion to their severity, so that 
the number of entries for trivial complaints on the sick report 
increases. We may gather from what Colonel Greenleaf says of 
the direct effect of the solar heat that something more than that 
is at the bottom of the enervation, that he depicts; 'men are 
often overcome on the march by heat,' he says, 'but real heat- 
stroke and lasting heat exhaustion are remarkably rare.' There 
seems to be, we should say, a general devitalizing influence ex- 
erted, much resembling in its effects that which so frequently 
accompanies influenza, but probably of greater duration."* 

"Now India is a place beyond all others where one must not 
take things too seriously — the midday sun always excepted. 
Too much work and too much energy kill a man just as effectively 
as too much assorted vice or too much drink. Flirtation does not 
matter, because everyone is being transferred and either you or 
she leave the Station, and never return. Good work does not 
matter, because a man is judged by his worst output and another 
man takes all the credit of his best as a rule. Bad work does not 
matter, because other men do worse and incompetents hang on 
longer in India than anywhere else. Amusements do not matter 
because you must repeat them as soon as you have accomplished 
them once, and most amusements only mean trying to win 
another person's money. Sickness does not matter, because it's 
all in the day's work, and if you die another man takes your place 
and your office in the eight hours between death and burial. 
Nothing matters except home-furlough and acting allowances, 
and these only because they are scarce. This is a slack, kutcha 
country where all men work with imperfect instruments and the 
wisest thing is to take no one and nothing in earnest, but to escape 
as soon as ever you can to some place where amusement is amuse- 
ment and a reputation worth the having."! 

Sawyer mentions the mental, moral, and physical decay of 
whites who work in the tropics at manual labor, and also says : 

* New York Medical Journal, February 1, 1902. 
"Thrown Away," Kipling. 



TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 281 

"A gradual but complete break-up of the nervous system," 
comes to whites who live long amongst natives. "A peculiarity 
manifests itself amongst natives of the Far East in the curious 
nervous disorder which is called mali-mali in the Philippines and 
sakit-latah amongst the Malays of the Peninsular and Java. It 
seems to be a weakening of the will, and on being startled, the 
sufferer entirely loses self-control and imitates the movements of 
any person who attracts his attention. It is more prevalent 
amongst women than men. I remember being at a performance 
of Chiarini's Circus in Manila, when General Weyler and his wife 
were present. The clown walked into the ring on his hands, 
and a skinny old woman amongst the spectators, who suffered 
from the mali-mali, at once began to imitate him with unpleasing 
results, and had to be forcibly restrained by the scandalized 
bystanders. Running amok marks a climax of nerve disturb- 
ance, when the sufferer, instead of committing suicide, prefers to 
die killing others. Both natives and white residents are at times 
in rather a low condition of health, and if after exercise or labor 
they fail to get their meal at the proper time, when it comes they 
cannot eat. In its lighter form this is called desgana or loss of 
appetite, but I have seen natives collapse under such circum- 
stances with severe headache and chills. This more serious form 
is known as trespaso de hamhre, and is sometimes the precursor 
of fever and nervous prostration. Amongst the Europeans who 
have been long in the islands, many are said to be 'chiflado/ a 
term I can only render into English by the slang word, cracked. 
This occurs more particularly amongst those who have been 
isolated amongst the natives. 

" Long sojourn in some other lands appear to act in a different 
manner. In tropical Africa it seems to be the moral balance 
that is lost. The conscience is blunted if not destroyed, the 
veneer of civilization is stripped off, the white man reverts to 
savagery. The senseless cruelties of Peters Lothaire, Voulet, 
Chanoine and of some of the outlying officials of the Congo Free 
States are not mere coincidences. They must be ascribed to one 
common cause, and that is debasement by environment. The 
moral nature of a white man seems to become contaminated by 
long isolation amongst savages as surely as the physical health 
by living amongst lepers. If the poor white man takes out a 
white wife, he will probably have the pain and distress of seeing 
her fade away under the severity of the climate, which his means 



282 



EXPANSION OF KACES 



do not permit him to alleviate. White women suffer from the 
heat far more than the men. Children cannot be properly brought 
up there after the age of twelve. They must either be sent home 
to be educated, or allowed to deteriorate and grow up inferior to 
their parents in health, strength and moral fiber. When I think 
of these things, I feel amazed at Oscar F. Williams' presumption 
in writing that letter."* 



GREATER HARM TO THE YOUNG 

Not only do children suffer in the tropics, but the men over 
fifty do not stand the climate as well as the young. The proper 
age to go to the tropics is in the time of the greatest physical 
vigor, from twenty to thirty years of age, and it is not very safe 
even then. 

These rules are borne out by the results of an examination of 
the ages of a regiment of soldiers divided into classes as to 
whether they stand the climate (1), deteriorate (2), break down 
(3), or die (4). The following table presents the percentages: 



Age 



Percentage 



1 


2 


3 


4 


66 


17 


5 


12 


65 


26 


7 


2 


69 


18 


10 


3 


56 


28 


11 


5 


52 


26 


13 


9 


65 


12 


17 


6 


50 


17 


17 


17 




33 


67 





17-20 
21-25 
26-30 
31-35 
36-40 
41-45 
46-50 
51-55 



Men below thirty have an advantage in preserving their 
health; from thirty to thirty-five there is less chance and men 
over thirty-five are at a disadvantage. The boys below twenty 
and those from twenty to twenty-five are about on a par as to 
their ability to retain health, but the younger die or break down 
where those twenty to twenty-five merely deteriorate in health. 
Twenty-six to thirty seems to be the most resistant age, as it 



* Report as Consul in Manila, July 2, 1898, "Blue Book," pp. 330-1, advis- 
ing an influx of 10,000 Americans, who " all can live well and become enriched." 



TROPICAL NEURASTHENIA 283 

has the highest percentage who retain their health. Over 
thirty progressively more break down. The percentage of 
deaths increases from twenty-five up, as we would expect. Our 
soldiers, then, should be twenty to thirty for tropical service; 
younger than this they die more frequently, over thirty they 
deteriorate more frequently, and over thirty-five break down 
and die in greater numbers also. Nevertheless, the figures show 
that the advantage of youth is not so very great, as it is probably 
counterbalanced by the greater discretion of maturity. Old 
men should stay at home, and none over fifty-five, or, better, 
none over fifty be sent out — still better, none over forty-five. 

The 1908 Report of the Surgeon General presents similar 
statistics, and Burot & Legrand, in their work on Tropical 
Hygiene, state that experience shows that soldiers less than 
twenty-two do badly in the tropics, and that many of the boys 
of eighteen or nineteen sent out never return. He places the 
minimum at twenty-three, and M. Morache places the limit at 
twenty-five, because the maximum resistance to fatigue and 
disease is between twenty-five and thirty-five. They advocate 
retirement after fifteen years service, and that every soldier be 
retired before forty years of age, unless he be a non-commissioned 
officer, when it may be lengthened to forty-five years of age. 
Colonization is impossible where the young and old cannot safely 
live. 

TROPICAL ANEMIA 

Tropical edema is a swelling or dropsy of the lower extremi- 
ties generally from knees down and due to cardiac weakness. It 
is the condition we find in cooks, policemen and others who 
have to be on their feet, and whose circulation is thus dammed 
back by the constant hydrostatic pressure which in other people 
is relieved by other exercises or being occasionally seated. But 
in tropical residents there is a dwindling of all the muscles, 
including the heart, so that there is almost universally a condi- 
tion of cardiac weakness, and this is sufficient to cause the dropsy. 
We should call this condition the tropical heart, because it is so 
common. 

Tropical anaemia generally refers to the anaemia due to intes- 



284 EXPANSION OF RACES 

tinal parasites (anchylostomiasis), but there is an anaemia in all 
people of over two years' residence and in many who have been 
there but one year. It is part and parcel of the general exhaus- 
tion we have mentioned, and not due to infections. It is practi- 
cally universal, and deserves more investigation to discover 
whether it is a real reduction of number of blood cells or a 
chlorotic condition of lessened hemoglobin. It is particularly 
noticeable when a transport arrives, and we can compare the 
newcomers with the veterans. 

All these conditions increase tropical exhaustion, and we have 
thus proved that permanent residence of white men in our tropi- 
cal dependencies is wholly out of the question, for it results in a 
neurasthenia which unfits for further work. Our contact with 
the natives must be kept up by officials who go there for limited 
terms. 

Tropical neurasthenia, by the way, is the identical condition 
called American nervousness, and due to the same causes, the 
unfitness of Northern types to the climate, and is found more 
frequently in blonds as a matter of coursCo 



CHAPTER XVIII 

PROPER NOURISHMENT FOR WHITE MEN IN THE 

TROPICS 

PREVALENT ERRORS — RESULTS OF EXPERIENCE — NEED OF FATS — 
NEED OF SUGAR AND ALCOHOL. 

PREVALENT ERRORS 

We must now return to the subject of nitrogen starvation to 
show how difficult it is for a white man to nourish himself when 
he migrates to a hot climate to which he is unadjusted. He 
cannot live as the natives, for, as we have shown, they are 
usually so overcrowded as to be in a serious condition of nitrogen 
starvation themselves. In addition, their foods and methods 
of preparation are nauseating to him and, therefore, lead to indi- 
gestion and gradual impoverishment. He must then import 
special foods, use special cooking arrangements, and live apart 
from the life of the country. He cannot live on the country as 
true colonization demands. 

We have shown that the increased exhaustions demand as 
much if not more nitrogen than at home in accordance with 
modern medical practice which resorts to forced feeding with 
nitrogen in all wasting or exhaustion diseases, tuberculosis, 
typhoid, most insanities, neurasthenias, including alcoholism 
and all the rest of the long list; yet there is a false popular idea 
that we must use less nitrogen because the natives use little. 
Every one presumes that the natives are properly fed, but we 
have shown that they are always starving or underfed. It will 
be a long time before this false idea disappears, for all such 
popular errors persist with wonderful tenacity. 

A long time ago, before we knew anything of tropical diseases 
or the damages due to the climate, it was thought that all our 
troubles were due to overeating, because the only marked and 
noticeable habit of the English was the fact that they ate more 

285 



286 EXPANSION OF RACES 

than the starving natives. In those days nothing was known 
of the uses of the hver, and not so very much is known now, by 
the way, and the unknown has always exercised a great and 
exaggerated mental influence. All kinds of diseases and con- 
ditions were attributed to the liver being "sluggish," "over- 
loaded" or "out of order." The idea has become a fixed one 
in the popular mind and will not disappear. By means of it 
quacks reap a golden harvest by ascribing all diseased conditions 
to the liver, and giving little liver pills or any old thing to "act" 
on the liver. One man has publicly stated that our army col- 
lapsed at Santiago and was taken to Montauk because every 
soldier who went there had a "swelled liver." Those who talk 
grandiloquently of a "deranged liver" do not know what it 
really is. Now, we know that while some chronic liver affec- 
tions may be due to poisons brought from the stomach and intes- 
tines, tropical abscess is due to bacteria or other germs brought 
in through broken surfaces in stomach or intestine. 

We formerly starved in summer and prayed for cold weather 
so that we could eat. If we had only eaten better, we need not 
have prayed so hard. In the Santiago campaign there was a 
medical officer who insisted upon every one being starved and 
who believed that to eat heartily was fatal. He preached his 
doctrine continually until every one believed him, and they 
restrained their appetites even when they could eat, and many 
were hungry days at a time. It was noticed, nevertheless, that 
the doctor himself had not sufficient self-control to restrain his 
appetite, but ate large quantities of all kinds of stuff, at all 
hours, and whenever he was inclined. Out of a dozen men or more 
in the mess, he was the only one who escaped sickness — all the 
others collapsed. The men who survived were convinced that 
they would have been worse off still, or even dead, if they had 
not starved themselves. Overeating, by the way, is possible, 
but it is harmful only in the idle and sluggish. The climate 
merely results in exhaustions and never originates a case of 
cholera, dysentery or typhoid. 

Col. Chas. R. Greenleaf, says that only exceptionally does 
food cause intestinal troubles in the tropics, and* that the ration 

* Report of Surgeon General, 1900. 



PROPER NOURISHMENT IN THE TROPICS 287 

is not responsible for these infections either by its variety, 
character or quality. 



RESULTS OF EXPERIENCE 

What a crime, then, it would be to cut down our meat ration 
in the tropics, where there is more exhaustion than at home. 
Dr. C. L. G. Anderson* as a result of his experience, mentions 
"tropical neurasthenia," "need of meat and not rice," advises 
us "not to reduce the ration," and mentions the "uselessness 
of cholera belt" to exclude infections. Lieut.-Col. Geo. W. 
Adair, Chief Surgeon in the Philippines, in his annual report, 
1902, states: 

"Continued experience still more tends to disprove belief in 
the advantages to be derived from a reduced ration, lessened in 
the amount of nitrogen and fats. In the theoretical discussion 
of this subject, claims are made that as food in the tropics is not 
required for the maintenance of bodily heat, it might with advan- 
tage be reduced, especially in those foods which are heat produc- 
ing. Other theorists have gone even further, even to the point 
of contending that rice, being the staple food of natives, should be 
adopted, to the exclusion of all else, by the white man dwelling 
in the tropics. Heat production must go on in tropical countries 
as in temperate climates, in fact a certain amount of heat pro- 
duction is essential as long as life lasts; the balance is maintained 
not by decrease in food but by increasing heat loss by the use 
of lighter weight clothing. 

"The factor on which amount of food needed depends to such 
a great extent as to make other factors of an almost negative 
importance is work. That a soldier's work in the tropics is less 
than in a temperate climate is not true; the results accomplished 
may be less, but tissue is used up with much more rapidity in a 
mean temperature of 85 degrees F. than at 50 degrees F,, and an 
ample supply of good food is required to supply this waste, the 
effects of deprivation being shown immediately in reduced strength 
and health." 

The annual report of Col. Valery Havard, Chief Surgeon in 
Havana, February, 1901, says: 

* American Medicine, March 22, 1902. 



288 EXPANSION OF RACES 

"The food of a large proportion, if not a majority of the popu- 
lation, consists mostly of bread, vegetables, fish and fruit, some- 
times in insufficient quantities; meat is an expensive luxury quite 
beyond their means. From this circumstance, some writers 
have jumped at the unwarrantable conclusion that there is an 
instinctive dislike for meat in tropical countries and that one is 
better off without it. This conclusion is disproved by the fact 
that meat, in a great variety of forms, is always found upon the 
table of the well-to-do, and by the striking contrast between the 
robust, healthy-looking meat eater and the thin, anaemic, pot- 
bellied fish and vegetable eater. The truth is that meat is an in- 
dispensable component of a good diet in all parts of the world." 

Maj. G. W. Ruthers, surgeon, says* that soldiers in the tropics 
need the full army ration, including the full allowance of fresh 
beef, as health cannot be maintained without it. Col. E. S. 
Godfrey, Commanding 5th Brigade in the Philippines, comment- 
ing upon the complaints which followed the order reducing the 
amount of the ration given to the native troops, who formerly 
had the same food as the white soldier, says: 

" It is claimed that when the army ration was given — the native 
scouts showed wonderful physical development. The officers of 
the scouts claim that the endurance and bearing of the men 
generally was much better with the army ration than since they 
have had a separate ration." 

I have repeatedly heard these same complaints. 
A board to investigate tropical ration says: 

"The recommendation that the fresh meat ration be reduced 
in quantity was so opposed to all the teachings of experience, 
both in our country and in Cuba and Porto Rico, that the board 
was unable to accept the recommendation as conclusive without 
further investigation. Two members of the board have served 
in Cuba, and the third in Porto Rico, and their personal experience 
has been that as much fresh meat was desired and eaten as in 
the United States, and with no deleterious effects on the health 
of the men. The natives of these countries are largely meat 
eaters when they are able to procure it, and the meat eaters are 
noticeably healthier and stronger looking than the poorer classes, 

* American Medicine, June 15, 1900. 



PROPER NOURISHMENT IN THE TROPICS 289 

who, from necessity are mainly vegetarians. The board also 
interviewed a number of officers and other people who have been 
in the Philippines, and taking all sources of information together, 
the board is of the opinion that it would be a mistake to make 
a fixed reduction in the meat ration." 

Col. Chas. A. Woodruff, Chief Commissary in the Philippines, 
has shown in his article,* by a great many references, the urgent 
need of nitrogenous food and the danger of cutting it down. 

The British were compelled to increase the ration of meats in 
the tropics instead of decreasing it. They now give approxi- 
mately a pound each of meat, bread and vegetables in addition 
to many other things not given at home. The meat ration 
alone in South Africa cost eighteen cents. As before mentioned 
Japan had to increase her nitrogen and fat ration to stop beri- 
beri in her navy. A great deal more testimony of the need of 
nitrogen among all tropical natives is recorded under the dis- 
cussion of the nitrogen starvation, all of which is to be kept in 
mind whenever any one suggests reducing our meat allowances 
to accord with starved natives. 



NEED OF FATS 

Another standard blunder at home is the idea that no fat 
should be eaten in the tropics. It is also falsely stated that 
tropical natives do not use fats to any great extent. Doctor 
Semeleder, of Cordoba, Vera Cruz, writes that under the effect of 
this false idea, foreign visitors to the tropics " are always shocked 
by the quantity of fats these people take." An army surgeon, 
who has seen much of the lower classes in Cuba, informs me that 
they have an intense desire for fats. In the Philippines fat pork 
is one of their necessities. In the Mediter anean all the nations 
fairly grovel in grease — all their foods swim in oil of which they 
consume large quantities. Maj. P. R. Egan, Surgeon, United 
States Army,t also caUs attention to the great taste for fats 
shown by the native Porto Ricans, who consume large quantities 
whenever they can get it. He scouts at the idea that there is 

* "Ideal Ration for the Tropics," Journal Military Service Institution, 1900. 
t Boston, Medical and Surgical Journal, March 21, 1901. 



290 EXPANSION OF RACES 

any distaste for fats in any quantity in the tropics. He also 
called attention to the blunder of reducing our ration to the 
standard of starved savages unable to get food. Dr. H. E. 
Banatvala, Major, Indian Medical Staff,* mentions the great 
necessity of fats in the tropics. He also talks of the necessity 
for a liberal ration in campaign, though less is needed in garrison 
in tropics. In the Philippines we tried reducing the bacon and 
the soldiers at once bought lard, and the commissary officers 
reported that there is a demand for more fat bacon than the al- 
lowance. It is a natural normal thirst, and all of us find our- 
selves eating fat things with relish, even more so than at 
home. Practical experience is unanimous that our idea of re- 
ducing fats in the tropics was another of those ignorant ideas 
coming from men who never lived south of Boston. 

Maj. Jas. N. Austin, Chief Commissary Department Northern 
Philippines reports July 1, 1902: 

" Continual experiences confirm the conviction that the theory 
of a special ration for the tropics is untenable. The demand for 
fats and sweets among the troops doing duty in the Islands is 
quite equal to that found among those in Alaska. As shown by 
invoices, between 60,000 and 70,000 pounds of candy have been 
shipped since August 24, 1901, to different posts in the depart- 
ment. And in all the accumulation of components of the ration 
reported in excess of needs of stations following the departure of 
the volunteers last summer, and consequent heavy reduction of 
garrisons amounting to many thousands of pounds, not a pound 
of sugar was reported in excess of needs. And this in face of the 
fact that the authorized allowance of this component has been 
increased by one-third. It is only a few days since a letter was 
received from the commissary at a station nearer the equator by 
some degrees than this, asking if the seven-tenths allowance of 
fresh beef his men were receiving might not be reduced and the 
allowance of bacon correspondingly increased, there being a 
general appeal to that effect. While no fault was found with the 
beef which was uniformly excellent, the men wanted more bacon." 

Sawyer, previously quoted, also says: 

" Employers seem to forget that the ordinary food of a native, 
rice and fish, is not sufficiently nourishing to enable him to do 
* New York Medical Journal, May 26, 1900. 



PROPER NOURISHMENT IN THE TROPICS 291 

hard and continuous work, such as is required in mining. A 
higher rate of pay than the current wages is essential to allow the 
miner to supply himself with an ample ration of beef or pork, 
coffee and sugar. The Roman Catholic Church has had the 
wisdom to recognize and make allowance for the liability of resi- 
dents and natives of the Philippines to this serious disorder 
(neurasthenia), and has relaxed the usual rules of fasting, as 
being dangerous to health. In the tropics a good table is a neces- 
sity, for the appetite needs tempting. Such a diet as I have 
mentioned (plenty of meats and other nitrogenous foods), will 
keep you in health, especially if you are careful not to eat too 
much, but to eat of the best." 

The diet he recommends, eggs, chickens, plenty of ripe fruit, 
diversified with oysters, prawns, crabs, wild duck, snipe and 
quail, would be wholly impossible in a ration, for not a thou- 
sandth part of amounts needed could be obtained. The soldier 
must have easily supplied staple articles. In other words, resi- 
dence in the tropics is impossible unless we import appropriate 
foods, and even if acclimatization were possible the "colonists" 
would be fed from home. 



NEED OF SUGAR AND ALCOHOL 

In addition to all this, there is an actual need of the maxi- 
mum amounts of sugar in the diet, for this easily digested food 
supplies available energy when most needed. Indeed, the exces- 
sive consumption of sugar by our soldiers is instinctive and is of 
itself a proof of the exhaustion which is so common. The mat- 
ter will be more fully explained in discussing the need of tropical 
products. 

Almost as important as the food in the tropics is the question 
of alcohol. The exhaustions must be combatted in every way, 
and the increasing amount of evidence as to the necessity for a 
little alcohol with meals, only emphasizes the impossibility of 
acclimatization and colonization. Where alcohol is a necessity 
normal living is an impossibility. 

In April, 1900,* the writer first called attention to the need 

* Philadelphia Medical Journal. 



292 EXPANSION OF RACES 

of alcohol to combat the exhaustion due to our physical unfit- 
ness for tropical conditions. This rather took the breath away 
from the home folks who had never lived in the tropics, and who 
believed that as centuries of experience showed that excessive 
amounts of alcohol are more harmful than at home, therefore, 
small amounts are also harmful. They did not appreciate the 
fact that it had never been shown that small amounts were 
either harmful, harmless or useful. They did not see that their 
attitude was the same as advocating total abstinence from water 
because so many thousands were yearly drowned in it, or having 
no heating arrangements in our houses at home because so many 
were destroyed by fire, or advising perpetual rest in bed because 
so many were ruined by excessive exertion in the tropical sun. 
They did not understand the axiom that every necessity of life 
is fatal in excess, nor its corollary, things fatal in large amounts 
like quinine may be occasionally necessary in small amounts. 
They did not apparently know that though meat is good food, 
too much is fatal, and the same may be said of starch and sugar 
and fat. They forget that even water may kill if too much is 
administered. 

More evidence was published in the New York Medical Record, 
in 1905, and since then even more has been discovered.* The 
details do not concern us. We are only interested in the fact 
that tropical experts are drifting to a gradual acceptance of the 
increasing mass of proofs, that a very small daily dose of alcohol, 
with meals, after the heat of the day, is a necessity for the ma- 
jority of Northern types in the tropics. The medical profession 
is almost unanimous in opinion that where alcohol is necessary, 
life is abnormal. 

* American Medicine, November, 1908. 



CHAPTER XIX 

WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 

OUR INCREASING NECESSITIES — SUGAR — CAFFEINE — ALCOHOL — 
RUBBER — FIBERS AND LEATHER — INCREASE OF TROPICAL IM- 
PORTS — TROPICS DEPENDENT UPON THE NORTH. 

OUR INCREASING NECESSITIES 

The tropics being then completely, absolutely and forever 
out of the question as spheres for colonization, what is the good 
of our new move? Ai'e we simply streaming to a new environ- 
ment merely to perish and thin out the home country, as our 
elder brethren did in India, Java, Northern Africa, Greece and 
Rome thousands of years ago? Is it merely to thin out New 
England to make the stay-at-homes safer? As long as we are 
even now producing enough food and other necessaries for almost 
double our present population, and as there will be further in- 
creases, we can well dismiss the necessity for thinning out. The 
flow is toward America. 

Two conditions, each subject to law, answer the question. 
In the first place, certain products of the tropics are now neces- 
sary for our existence. This is one of a group of phenomena 
which must be explained in full or we will fail to realize the im- 
portance, indeed the vital necessity, of "The White Man's 
Burden." It may thus be stated — the higher the civilization, 
the more numerous become the necessities of existence. That is, 
the higher the type, or the more intricate the machine, the more 
it needs for survival. Luxuries of one age are the necessities of 
the next.* There is no end of illustrations, many of which, no 

* Prof. Ira Remsen, of Johns Hopkins University, says {Science, January 
1, 1904): "Things that are not dreamed of in one generation become the 
necessities of the next generation. Many thousands of workmen are now 
employed and millions of dollars are invested, in the manufacture of dye- 
stuffs that were unknown a few years ago." 

293 



294 EXPANSION OF RACES 

doubt, will present themselves to every man in his own particu- 
lar sphere so that it would be a waste of time to mention them. 
The longer we live as a race, the more we require to keep us alive, 
because we ourselves are different. If we returned to the life of 
a savage we would promptly die of exposure or starvation, for 
we could not eat the food of our ancestors of a few thousands 
years ago. Evolution means enfeeblement and a more intricate 
human machine for which more care is necessary. 

This law is only a corollary of the law of selection. Man sur- 
vived by reason of the favorable variations. His hair, for in- 
stance, disappeared because the least hairy were better fitted to 
survive rapid changes of temperature, one day cold, another 
hot, etc. Thus, clothing became a necessity, while once it was 
a mere ornament or luxury, and though we now need protection 
from cold, we are not degenerate, but a higher evolution with 
more needs — indeed the only type which could survive — the 
fittest. Horses need hair in their natural state, but it is too 
much for active exercise in civilization, and they are healthier 
if clipped and blanketed when idle. We can go on through the 
whole list of modern needs and follow up the same law. Hence, 
the fittest types are those with intelligence enough to survive by 
their avoidance of the causes of death. Great musculature is a 
nuisance and takes up too much time and nourishment to keep 
it healthy, and the less muscular types have the advantage in 
modern life. We now have machinery for brute force. The 
weaker prehistoric men on horseback were superior to the mus- 
cular fellows, too stupid to train horses. Intelligent weaklings 
are the best types, for certain situations, and, indeed, they 
actually put the most robust in dangerous places — soldiers, 
sailors and policemen — and kill them off. Machinery of all 
sorts, then, is a modern necessity to aid our incompetent muscles. 

SUGAR 

Sugar is a beautiful illustration of a former luxury which has 
become a necessity, and it also illustrates the increasing depend- 
ence of Northern races upon the foods produced by tropical 
peoples. It deserves extended notice, for it is also a proof of 



WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 295 

the fact that white men must control the tropics or suffer reduc- 
tion of numbers and efficiency. 

Through the ordinary laws of selection all animals prefer the 
foods which nourish them the best. Man's remote ancestor 
was able to digest cellulose, like the goat or camel now, but starch 
was no doubt preferred, and as he was able eventually to secure 
enough starch from grains and fruits, his organ for digesting 
cellulose dwindled in time, and now is a mere vestige of its 
former greatness — the vermiform appendix. The lessened 
ability to digest starch was not degeneration, but an involu- 
tion leading to survival, as there was less strength wasted in 
useless organs. 

In time man himself, somehow, learned that heated starches 
tasted better, and we now know that dextrin or even sugars may 
thus be formed. But such cooking breaks up the starch grains 
and renders them more digestible, and as survival was possible 
on less food, natural selection preserved the men who resorted 
to cooking exclusively, and there was through involution a still 
further reduction of our powers of digestion, and we are now 
weaklings dependent upon cooked starches. The luxury has 
become a necessity. 

Within the last few centuries a new and further evolution has 
begun and has already progressed to a considerable degree. 
Physiologists have shown that carbohydrate foods are presented 
to cells in the form of a sugar, both in plants and animals. In- 
deed, mammals furnish their young with a solution of sugar in 
the milk. Hence, starch digestion in man is merely changing it 
into sugar. He who eats a little sugar is at a decided advantage, 
for he lessens the burden of digestion and can survive with less 
food and weaker digestion. The craving for sugar is, then, the 
same phenomenon as the craving for cooked starch, or for starch 
in preference to cellulose, and there is a survival of those who 
can obtain sugar. This is a natural evolution over which we 
have no control whatever, and has been going on without our 
knowledge. It has progressed to a point that we can already 
safely eat four or five ounces of sugar daily, and probably 
could dispose of more if taken frequently in small doses highly 
diluted. 



296 EXPANSION OF RACES 

As all such evolutions are very slow it will of course be 
many thousands of years before we are dependent upon sugar, 
like the bees, and unable to digest starch. Indeed, there is a 
counteracting factor, for strong solutions of sugar are distinctly 
poisonous, not like strychnine, of course, but injurious to living 
tissues. We even use syrups as antiseptics to prevent the 
growth of putrefactive organisms. Nature always presents the 
sugar to cells in very dilute solution, and our starches are di- 
gested and absorbed very slowly. Hence, it has been only 
recently realized that if we eat much sugar at a meal, it is ab- 
sorbed in such strong solution as to be extremely harmful. 
This is particularly true of glucose, the form into which cane 
sugar is changed before it is absorbed. It is now suspected that 
such irritations may even cause contracted liver. It is not true 
that this condition is confined to drunkards ; indeed, it is proba- 
bly more common in abstainers, and there is ground for the belief 
that sugar is now and then the fault, and abstainers take more 
of it than alcoholics do. The irritation of sugar in the blood 
may even cause death, as in diabetes, when the system has lost 
the power to further oxidize the sugars delivered to it from the 
alimentary canal. 

If we are ever dependent upon sugars to the exclusion of starch, 
we will be compelled to take them in weak solutions and frequent 
small doses. Even at present such a use of sugar has become a 
necessity in armies, because it is absorbed quickly and at once 
furnishes energy to refreshen exhausted men in campaigns. 
Experiments have been made in both the German and French 
armies, which showed conclusively that extra rations of sugar to 
the extent of four ounces per day, caused great increase of energy, 
vigor and less sickness. In some cases as much as ten ounces 
were taken, though this seems to be beyond the present safety 
line.* This is why all armies are increasing the allowance of 
sugar.f 

When soldiers are exhausted they crave sugar in the same 
way as underfed women. In the tropics the consumption of it 
is enormous, both by natives and white men, and at one time 

* M. Joly, Arch, de Medecine et de Pharmacie Militaire, April, 1907. 
t See also Bulletin 93, United States Agricultural Department. 



WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 297 

our soldiers in the Philippines used twenty tons of confectionery 
a month.* 

The craving for sugar, then, is perfectly normal and explains 
the history of that commodity. Two thousand years ago no one 
knew of it, though they cultivated and ate all the sugar foods 
they found — grapes, figs, dates, honey and maple sjn-up. When 
sugar was discovered it was a mere drug or curiosity. t Then 
it became a sweetmeat for feasts, but gradually became a part 
of the ordinary diet, and is now a necessary ingredient in 
many of our dishes. The consumption in the United States alone 
amounts to about eighty-three pounds per capita, and the im- 
portations have mounted to billions of pounds yearly, and are 
of more value than our exports of grain. This is economy of the 
highest sort, even if it costs more than starch, for we are relieving 
the digestion of some of its burdens. Even our Indians, who never 
saw sugar until recently, are dependent upon it, and it consti- 
tutes a necessary part of their ration for which they will barter 
anything they possess. Like all other necessaries the cost of 
sugar is always diminishing, and though it was as high as five 
dollars a pound in the fourteenth century, it is now not far from 
a cent and a half. Its use is constantly increasing, and we are 
absolutely dependent upon the tropics for it, and we use one- 

* The sales and issues of sweets for the year ending June 30, 1902, were re- 
ported by the Chief Commissary in Manila to be as follows: 

Sugars 4,619,693 pounds 

Candy and Chocolate Cakes 262,196 pounds 

Molasses, Syrup and Honey 28,334 gallons 

Malted Milk 30,326 pounds 

Mellin's Food 937 bottles 

Condensed Milk 1,934,639 cans 

Australian Fresh Milk 13,385 gallons 

Preserves and Canned Fruit (J to J sugar). . . . 1,042,367 pounds 

t "Cane-sugar was made by the Chinese at a very remote epoch. In the 
West it was known much later; Pliny, Varro, and Lucan, among the Romans, 
at the beginning of our era, just make mention of it, and it was then known 
under the names of 'Indian salt,' 'Asian honey,' and 'Arabian' or 'Indian 
juice.' In 1090 the Crusaders, on their arrival in Syria, found cane-sugar 
there for the first time, and it became part of the soldiers' ration. In the 
following centuries sugar-cane was introduced into the island of Cyprus, into 
the Nile Delta, on the north shore of Africa as far as Gibraltar, into Sicily, 
and into the Kingdom of Naples; then into Spain in the fifteenth century 
and thence into Madeira and the Canaries. In 1644 the French took it to 
Guadeloupe and shortly afterward to Martinique and Louisiana. The Portu- 
guese introduced it into Brazil, and the English into Jamaica." — Cosmos. 



298 EXPANSION OF RACES 

fourth of the sugar made in the world * Unless we control the 
tropics, they will relapse, as Hayti did, and we will suffer for this 
necessity. Anti-imperialism is, therefore, race suicide. 



CAFFEINE 

The problem of tea, coffee and other stimulants is equally 
instructive. There was a time when primitive men used no 
stimulants at all, but depended upon those stimulating internal 
secretions now known to be produced by such glands as the 
thymus, thyroid, supra-renal capsule, and many others. In 
time certain plants were found to be stimulating and were 
instinctively consumed. At present we have become dependent 
upon them through inheritance from ancestors who survived 
because they could do better work than the unstimulated. Man 
now finds a stimulant necessary if he is to live long and work 
well, and that which has survived the test of centmies is caffeine. 
Some, chiefly in subtropical zones, take it in coffee; others, 
mainly those in temperate and cold climates, prefer tea ; others, 
cocoa or chocolate, and its use is universal in civilization. Even 
among the antagonists of all stimulants may be so exces- 
sive as to be harmful. Its moderate use seems to fill all the 
needs of existence of normal white men in a normal environment 
and renders unnecessary the other stimulants upon which some 
nations depend. Opium, for instance, has weeded out the sus- 
ceptible Hindus so that only immunes are left, and it is not only 
harmless to them, but the New York Medical Record of January 
12, 1901, quotes many authorities showing it to be actually bene- 
ficial to those Asiatic races which have known it a long time.f 
To races newly introduced to opium it is very harmful, as the 
unfit (i.e., non-immunes) have never been killed off. Filipinos, 
and indeed all Malays, use the stimulating betel nut (bonga) 
which they chew up with a little lime and a green leaf (buyo). 
Its use by adults is universal, and they suffer from its depriva- 

* "By countries, the order of importance of our sugar imports in 1903 is: 
Cuba, Hawaii, East Indies, Porto Rico, British West Indies, other West 
Indies, Brazil, other South America, Germany, Africa, Austria-Hungary, 
Philippines, British North America and Central America." 

t See also details in G. A. Reid's "Alcoholism." 



WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 299 

tion as we do when deprived of our morning coffee. Other 
Asiatics use hashish, South Americans cocaine in the coca leaf, 
Central Africans the fresh kola nut, and so on universally. 

Hence, we cannot live properly without tea and coffee, and as 
the tropical natives cannot grow enough for us, we must send 
down representatives or agents to the tropics to do it for us. It 
will be to the mutual interests of the native and ourselves. It 
is not meant to say that no man can live without tea, coffee and 
similar stimulants, for we all know of men, and great workers, 
too, who never touch them, but the abstainer is not as efficient 
as a rule, and is pushed to the wall by those who depend upon 
them. 

ALCOHOL 

The enormous consumption of alcohol in constantly increasing 
amounts may be partly explained by the fact that it is now 
proved to be one of the stages of the oxidation of sugar by both 
plants and animals. Certain ferments or enzymes produced by 
the cells accomplish this. In one sense, it is the only carbohy- 
drate food we use, and is always present in our bodies. To take 
it in tiny amounts only relieves us of the necessity of digesting 
that much starch. Like sugar, it is a poison in strong solution, 
but unlike sugar is has a selective action on nerve cells and can- 
not be harmlessly taken in larger amounts than one or two 
ounces distributed throughout the day. It does seem as though 
alcohol were becoming necessary, a most curious and disquieting 
thought. Perhaps its sedative effect at night is as necessary as 
the stimulation of caffeine in the morning. At any rate, its pro- 
duction consumes immense quantities of starch and sugar from 
the tropics. At the same time that alcoholic consumption is 
increasing all over the world, we are witnessing the curious 
paradox that in many lines of work — engineers, motormen, 
chauffeurs — total abstinence is becoming necessary on account 
of the loss of mental clearness which may result in fatal acci- 
dents to others. Employers are also finding out that the ab- 
stainer does more work and they will not employ a drinker, 
though they may themselves indulge. The reason for all this is 
the tendency to drink to excess and paralyze one's powers during 



300 EXPANSION OF RACES 

working hours. This does not alter the fact that alcohol is 
becoming a more common beverage for those who can use it. 

It is to be noted that the enormous consumption of alcohol 
and sugar in America is the same phenomenon as the craving 
for both in the tropics and is partly due to that tropical neu- 
rasthenia of migrated types which we have shown to be so 
common in both places, though in different degrees. Austra- 
lians also yearly consume 129 pounds of sugar per capita, while 
the German nation uses 36 and the French but 32. Alcohol 
and sugar are even interchangeable to a certain extent and 
replace each other in exhausted states. This fact has recently 
been seized upon by a few observing physicians who are con- 
vinced that the judicious use of sugar in non-poisonous, fre- 
quent doses has actually reduced the craving of alcohol in 
drunkards and may be an aid in the cure of cases not too far 
gone — an amazing idea which seems destined to have far-reach- 
ing results. That is, hot climates may give us the preventives 
for their own ill effects. 

EUBBER 

Rubber is now necessary for our existence, as without it, our 
telephone, telegraph and railroad systems would fall, the flow 
of food to cities would be checked and starvation result to hun- 
dreds of thousands. We import millions of pounds, and the 
supply is so limited that the price has doubled, and we find that 
the native of South America is destroying the rubber trees, so 
we must protect these plants and raise more. White men must 
go there to do it, and if the native government does not guard 
him and his property, it must give place to a white man's 
government which will protect this industry.* 

Meanwhile, discoverers and inventors are at work to increase 
the supply. It is conceived possible to establish a great rubber- 
growing industry in the Philippine Islands, and officers are ex- 

* Collier's Weekly for January 23, 1904, says: "Rubber is getting scarce, 
owing to the rapid growth of manufacturing interests, and to the gradual 
exhaustion of the supply of crude rubber. The rubber scrap heap is becom- 
ing an important factor in the situation. Last year we imported 24,659,394 
pounds of scrap India-rubber, and used as much more from the scrap piles 
of this country. The imported scrap rubber was worth more than a million 
and a half dollars." 



WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 301 

ploring lands suitable for growing forests of rubber trees. At 
the present writing the Department of Agriculture intimates 
that our future rubber interests in our new Far Eastern posses- 
sions will be worth all that we ever paid for their acquisition. 
From Borneo and other parts of the East Indies there comes a 
new product a a good substitute for India rubber. It is called 
gutta-jootatong, and it is used in combination with gutta- 
percha with excellent results. It is a thick, sticky, whitish sub- 
stance, resembling marshmallow candy. Some 14,000,000 
pounds of this were imported last year. When it is realized 
that one rubber company in this country sold $30,000,000 worth 
of rubber shoes and boots, and another sold $15,000,000 of other 
rubber articles, and when we realize the equally enormous quan- 
tities used in tires and hose, it is evident that we must control 
the production or we wiU soon suffer. 



FIBERS AND LEATHER 

Paper was a luxury a few years ago, but the complications of 
civilization have made it a necessity. The paper makers in the 
United States are being put to their wits' ends to secure the nec- 
essary soft woods and fibrous materials. The nearby supplies 
will be exhausted in time, and, indeed, we are already going 
further and further from home for materials. In a little time it 
will be necessary to go to the tropics for the immense quantities 
of fibrous stuffs yearly wasted or even burned. In our efforts to 
help ourselves by cultivating more of these stuffs, we will 
benefit the natives more than they could themselves, a clear 
case of mutual aid. Break the union and both would suffer. 
It is reported that more than 2,000,000 tons of waste sugar cane 
in the Hawaiian Islands are annually available for certain kinds 
of paper. If we abandon these possessions this necessary supply 
is cut off, and it is doubtful whether our corn stalks can be mar- 
keted, though recent inventions can utilize them to make pulp. 

Uruguay is an illustration of our dependence upon the prod- 
ucts of another people. Though we have enormous quantities 
of hides to be made up into leather for our factories, we have 
not enough by any means, and we now import the extra amount 



302 EXPANSION OF RACES 

from South America, as we have for nearly a century. From 
Uruguay alone we get millions of dollars' worth every year, 
while the flesh goes to Europe. English shoe makers were 
greatly injured by a leather famine resulting from the huge 
quantities used in the Russian-Japanese war. A like calamity 
could visit us. 

INCREASE OF TROPICAL IMPORTS 

From all over the world a flood of evidence is now being pre- 
sented showing the dependence on the tropics of every civilized 
people. Benjamin Kidd * clearly shows the fact that the EngUsh 
speaking world, though it cannot live in the tropics, is absolutely 
dependent upon tropical goods for its existence. England's 
trade alone, in 1895, amounted to £738,000,000 sterling, and of 
this, £138,000,000 was with tropical countries, £233,000,000 with 
the English speaking world, and £367,000,000 with the rest of 
the world. The tropical imports were valued as follows in mil- 
lions of pounds sterling: 

Rubber ; 5.0 

Cocoa 1.0 

CoflFee 3.5 

Cotton 36.0 

Drugs and Dyes 5.3 

Gum, Oils and Gutta-percha 3.4 

Jute 4.1 

Sugar 19.0 

Tea 10.0 

Tobacco 4.3 

and an enormous list of other articles, such as hard woods, silk, 
hides, minerals, and foods. 

0. P. Austin, Chief of Bureau of Statistics,! showed the grow- 
ing consumption of tropical and subtropical goods in America, 
and proved that there is a bond between the tropics and the 
United States. From 1870 to 1901 the consumption of sugar in- 
creased from thirty-three pounds per capita to sixty-eight; coffee 
from six to twelve; cacao increased six times per capita, while 
silks, then a luxury, are now a necessity, and rubber, but little 

* "The Control of the Tropics." t Forum, June, 1902. 



WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 303 

used then, is now essential. Fruits, nuts, spices, goat-skins, to- 
bacco, cotton, gums, dyewoods and fibers are used in greater and 
greater quantities, the total value of importations mounting from 
$143,000,000 to $400,000,000. The prices are much less now 
than in 1870; imported sugar averaged two and three-tenths 
cents per pound, whereas it was five; coffee has dropped from 
eighteen to seven and three-tenths; tea from twenty-four to 
twelve and three-tenths; raw silk from five to three. The 
amounts of these importations increase much faster than the 
population. While our population increased 100%, the coffee 
imported increased 300%, sugar 300%, cacao 1,000%, fibers 
and tobacco four times, rubber five and one-half, silk twenty- 
four times, the greatest increase being in the raw materials 
needed in our factories. The actual value of these products did 
not increase to such an extent because the average prices were 
less ; thus tea increased in quantity 50%, but the total value was 
33% less than in 1870. We need not give more data from 
Austi'n/s paper, as these are enough to answer his question. 
"Have we builded better and more wisely than we realized in 
our recent unsought tropical acquirements?" He shows that 
the $1,000,000 we daily send to other tropical countries to buy, 
should go to our own tropics, and thus enable them to buy from 
our manufacturers. "The capacity of the Philippines for the 
production of the fibers, tropical nuts and fruits, cacao, rice, 
spices, dye-woods, tobacco, sugar, and many other articles 
which we now import from the tropics is already assured; and 
if it should develop that they can also produce coffee, tea, silk 
and rubber, they may not only prove the great source of supply 
for our requirements of tropical products, but in so doing would 
surely grow extremely prosperous and thus become large con- 
sumers of our breadstuff s, provisions and manufacture." These 
Islands could produce enough hemp to drive out all substitutes 
now used in the world. Later statistics published by the De- 
partment of Commerce and Labor only emphasize this matter 
and show the enormous extent of our dependence upon the 
tropics. Even the list of imports is too large to quote here — 
and they are all valued in the millions. It is quite evident, 
then, that the Philippines are a valuable and necessary posses- 



304 EXPANSION OF RACES 

sion, although there are still thousands of able men who think 
them only a burden. 

Ignorance leads to ridiculous predictions, similar to that 
absurd speech by Senator White a century ago, in which he 
denounced the Louisiana purchase as a curse* It is reported 
that Mr. Richardson, of Tennessee, made a similar speech in 
Congress relative to the Philippines. Webster wished to trade 
our Pacific Coast for some Newfoundland fishing privileges, 
and Wendell Phillips hoped that the Indians would prevent the 
construction of om' trans-continental railroads. Alaska was 
called "Seward's Folly," and its cost of $7,000,000 was consid- 
ered pure waste. We did not appreciate its value for a quarter 
of a century. It has yielded hundreds of millions of gold alone, 
and still bids fair to make fabulous returns. We even yet do 
not know the value of the Aleutian Islands. The fisheries are 
worth millions yearly, and besides the immense grazing lands 
fit for stock raising, they are rich in coal and metal and have 
abundant water power and good harbors. As they have the 
climate of Norway, they are bound to support a big population 
in time. As it was more than forty years before the people 
began to appreciate the Louisiana purchase, more than forty 
years before they saw the value of the Alaska purchase, it may 
be forty years before they appreciate the value of the Philippines. 

The question constantly arises as to how we are to obtain the 
necessary labor to raise all these tropical products ; the Northern 
man cannot do manual labor in the fields at all, and only for a 
few years in shops and sheds, and the native will not work. 
Mexico and Africa are solving the problem of labor for mines 
and plantations by importing Chinese, who are the most faithful 

* " But as to Louisiana — this new, immense unbounded world — if it should 
ever be incorporated into this union, which I have no idea can be done but 
by altering the constitution, I believe it will be the greatest curse that would 
at present befall us; it will be productive of immense evils, and especially one 
that I fear even to look upon. Gentlemen on all sides, with but few excep- 
tions, agree that the settlement of this country will be highly injurious and 
dangerous to the United States. We have already territory enough, and 
when I contemplate the evils that may arise to these states from this intended 
incorporation of Louisiana into the Union, I would rather see it given to 
France, to Spain, or to any other nation on earth upon the mere condition 
that no citizen of the United States should ever settle within its limits, than 
to see the territory sold for $100,000,000 and we retain the sovereignty." 
(See Republican Campaign Book, 1900.) 



WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 305 

laborers the world produces. Of course, the importation of Chi- 
nese into the Philippines is necessary for all those trades which 
the natives cannot carry on, and it would undoubtedly be to the 
advantage of the islands to import them in larger numbers to 
compete with the native employment. Very serious proposals 
are made to pass laws compelling the Filipino to work. But 
this, though temporarily successful in Java, is wholly impractical 
with us, and it has serious disadvantages in Java, where the na- 
tive is practically a government slave, and is revolting against 
his bondage. 

It seems that the conditions in the Philippines will rectify 
themselves in due time. The peace and high civilization brought 
by the Americans reduces death rates and increases saturation. 
The population is sure to increase to the point where there will 
be a glut of labor. Even if a laborer will work hard but three 
days in a week, and this is the limit of his strength on his present 
food, it merely means that when the population is doubled (only 
a few years hence) there will be enough workmen. We must 
make haste slowly, and only introduce industries at the rate the 
labor increases. We need not worry over it, for no matter what 
we introduce, there will be laborers waiting to make our sugar, 
rubber, hemp, and whatever else our factories dem^and. But, 
of course, the government must stop feeding the starving, for as 
long as a native receives free food he will never work for it. 
Since the above paragraph was written, we have built and oper- 
ated a trolley system in Manila, almost wholly by Malay labor — 
the white man furnishing the brains. The combination is per- 
fectly satisfactory. 



TROPICS DEPENDENT UPON THE NORTH 

All tropical countries are quickly assuming a commensal rela- 
tion to the Northern countries. Independence is so unnatural 
as to be impossible if both are to thrive. In the Forum, June, 
1902, Prof. Paul S. Reinsch showed that dependent colonies can- 
not be independent and that the use by them of names and forms 
of machinery of popular institutions of independent peoples is a 
mockery. The desire of the Filipinos for independence is quite 



306 EXPANSION OF RACES 

natural, for it is a universal human characteristic, but even if 
possible it would be suicidal. Indeed, it would be a crime to 
desert these Malays, right on the eve of our mutual prosperity, 
as we have twice deserted the Cubans to their fate unaided, 
unassisted, cast off to go alone when they needed help as much 
as the Venezuelans do — people by the way who must be pro- 
tected from themselves. To give them control is as awful a 
mistake as giving firearms to children. This whole article by 
Reinsch is a beautiful epitome of the application of the law of 
commensalism to colonial government. Its keynote is mutual 
aid — allowing natives to help themselves as much as possible, 
but protecting them from themselves and from exploitation. 

Sir Frank Swettenham, an expert in East Indian affairs, of 
forty years' experience, sees no hope of the elevation of the Malay. 
It is a notorious fact that every one who believed that the Malay 
can be raised to the Aryan level of intelligence, is ignorant of the 
fact that the Malay is low for the same reason that horses are 
low — lack of brain. Most of the optimists, by the way, are new- 
comers who have had little experience, and they are generally 
teachers or clergymen, the two great classes of people under a 
delusion that teaching or religion is sure to raise a race intel- 
lectually. As a class, both of these professions are profoundly 
ignorant of the fact that if Malays could be raised to Anglo- 
Saxon level, then also should we be able to educate horses to 
take part in national elections. Prof. Alyne Ireland, of Chicago 
University, who has investigated Malasian affairs, is reported to 
be a "pronounced pessimist in all that concerns the improve- 
ment of the Malay." 

Colquhoun states* that no Malay State has ever stood alone. 
Like every other lower race, it always deteriorates and must be 
assisted by a higher, so that to turn the Filipino loose to do as 
he likes, would be to ruin the Philippine Islands. By the side 
of successful Sarawak, in Borneo, where the British control, is 
the decayed Brunei, once a splendid State, but which the Malay 
has ruined. The commensal position of the Spanish Friars in 
the Philippines is very evident. By their superior intelligence 
they instituted irrigation and other works which made it possible 
* "Control of the Pacific," p. 253. 



"WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 307 

for eight men to live where only one could before. They them- 
selves benefited largely, of course, but if we do not take up their 
work and supply the intelligence the Malay lacks, we will see 
the works neglected and the population starve and diminish to 
its new saturation point, as it did in Ceylon when the higher 
Aryan type died out. Already the Spanish churches used by 
natives are tumbling down and no efforts are made to rebuild, 
and in a little while there will be no hemp or other things we need. 
A very fair account of the wonders accomplished by the Friars is 
given by Stephen Bonsai,^ and the shame of it all is that while 
they were doing this civilizing and uplifting, the ancestors of anti- 
imperialists were exterminating a related race in America. 

The lands and other properties created by the cooperation of 
the brains of Spanish Friars and the muscles of Malay peasants, 
belonged to both, and when we paid the Friars $7,500,000 for 
their share we drove a Yankee bargain. They deserved every 
cent of it, yet there are objections raised by people who see no 
wrong in one New York church which has acquired property 
worth from $50,000,000 to $100,000,000, and is morally not 
entitled to a cent of it, for it is the accumulation of unearned 
increments due to the labors of others. Indeed, this church 
actually exploits poor whites, while the Friars benefited the 
Malay. England once freed slaves by money sweated from 
murderous child labor, and some of our churches carry on im- 
mense charities with money derived from sweat shops. What a 
curious Christianity! How the Friars have been maligned by 
these Pharisaical Christians! 

Hayti, used elsewhere as an illustration of the law that civiliza- 
tions built up by higher types must disappear when placed in the 
hands of lower races, is also an illustration of the awful results 
of our brutal neglect of duty to lower types which are really 
essential to our existence. We have wholly failed to realize that 
men are born dependent and unequal — no two alike — no two 
with equal physical or mental or social powers, and that each of 
us is a poor, helpless creature wholly dependent for existence 
upon the corporation called society. We have failed to realize 
that none of the lower races can manage or understand the corpo- 
* North American Review, October, 1902. 



308 EXPANSION OF RACES 

ration we have built up, and we have thought that all we had to 
do was to thrust a system called a democratic government upon 
negroes and all would go well. We did not know that these 
negroes of Hay ti did not have the brain. The conditions brought 
about are best shown by a few quotations from an article by 
Wm. B. Hale, in Collier's Weekly: 

"The island of Hayti is nearly as large as Cuba. Its popula- 
tion is probably greater. It is one of the most beautiful countries 
on earth, while in productiveness and natural wealth of every 
description it far surpasses its sister isle. All tropical fruits and 
spices flourish; its tobacco is excellent; its coffee Belgium and 
France esteem the best that grows; its cacao alone would enrich 
a nation; its forests are capable of yielding immense quantities 
of rubber; the finest mahogany grows there, and other rare 
woods are plentiful; the precious metals, with copper, platinum, 
mercury, manganese, antimony, sulphur, asphaltum, salt, and 
phosphates, abound. 

"There is probably no land on earth of equal area possessed of 
equal natural wealth. For two centuries it M^as the richest colony 
in the New World, pouring inexhaustible riches into the treasuries 
of Spain and France. Columbus, Napoleon and Cromwell con- 
sidered it worth all the rest of America. Magnificent estates 
dotted its savannahs, mighty engineering works covered its 
plains, its mountains pierced by innumerable mines, and its har- 
bors thronged with richly laden ships. 

" That was in the days when Hayti was a colony, first of Spain 
and afterward of France. Since the revolt of the slaves and the 
gaining of 'independence' through a series of the most bloody 
and brutal wars that ever raged on earth, the island has been 
shunned by the ships of white men, and the negroes upon it have 
been abandoned to their own devices. Innumerable half-savage 
chieftains have wrestled for authority in it. In the eastern and 
less populous portion of the island — that portion which is called 
Santo Domingo, where Spanish is spoken — something like a set- 
tled government has been established. In the western, French- 
speaking and principal portion — in Hayti proper — continuous 
revolutions have decimated the population, devastated the land 
and wrecked the cities, while the state of society has drifted back 
until to-day it is a close approximation to primitive African 
savagery. 



WHITE KACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 309 

"The story of Hayti's wrecking is one of the most sanguinary, 
as it is one of the most lamentable, chapters in human history. 
It is decorated with the names of the monster Dessalines, the arch- 
brute Cristophe, the inhuman tyrant Soulouque, and relieved by 
that alone of Toussaint L'Ouverture. It is the story of the extinc- 
tion of two populations and civilizations, and the horrible degen- 
eration of a third. Where the white man had exterminated the 
Carib, the African slaughtered the European, and now fights his 
own fierce battles in a land soaked with the blood of all." 

The vital interest in this whole matter is not only that we are 
the causes of all this frightful barbarism, but that Hay ti bears a 
commensal relation to the United States, in that each needs the 
other's products and each suffers for the damage done to the 
other. We are being punished for our neglect of natural duty. 
Self-interest and the interests of Haytians themselves both de- 
mand that a stable government be formed by Anglo-Saxon 
brains. 

What is said of the sad condition of Hayti can be also said of 
the other alleged republics of Central and South America. They, 
too, are commensal organisms necessary for our preservation, 
buffers between us and harm, yet we have so neglected them that 
we are now suffering for their products. They are wonderfully 
rich in all the tropical things we need. Colombia even tried to 
stop the course of civilization of the world in her barbarous atti- 
tude toward the Panama Canal. Venezuela is not a republic at 
all, but a turbulent mob without organization, because there are 
not brains to organize the units. Mm'der, pillage and freebootery 
dominate it from end to end. Neither life nor property are safe. 
Population and industries are declining. Investors are excluded 
just when their investments are to turn out mutually beneficial. 
It has brought us to the verge of war more than once. It is, 
then, not fanciful to picture the United States as the policeman 
of the Caribbean using a "big stick " to threaten the nations into 
decency. It is a living necessity and forerunner of more com- 
plete mutual relations in the future.* 

* Judge Lambert Tree, speaking of the fact that white men cannot live in 
the West Indies, says: 

"As the white man loses his grip the black man tightens his, and hence is 
perceived everywhere, substantially, negro control. 

"Thus, in that precious republic, Hayti, the white man is not permitted 



310 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Among the Mexican peasants of Indian blood there has arisen 
a curious but perfectly natural resistance to the American inva- 
sion. They claim that they do not want any of the things we 
take there to sell, and that they do not desire the material pros- 
perity thrust on them. Their wants are very few and they are 
happy if left alone, so they are agitating the expulsion of Ameri- 
cans. They are perfectly right — if they win — but they must 
submit to the course of civilization, like every other lower race. 
The late Mary H. Kingsley"^ was about the only one who keenly 
appreciated the reasons for the expansion of the white races. 
''This Teutonic race is a strong one, with the habit, when in the 
least encouraged by peace and prosperity, of producing more 
men to the acre than the acre can keep. Being among them- 
selves a kindly, common-sense race, it seems to them more rea- 
sonable to go and get more acres elsewhere than to kill them- 
selves off down to a level which their own acres could support." 
She also saw the impossibility of living in the tropics, yet the 
necessity of holding them for their products and to sell them 
goods. "Men's blood rapidly putrefies under the tropic zone." 
"Tropical conditions favor the growth of pathogenic bacteria." 
She quotes both as a rose by another name. So that it is best 
to stay at home, sell goods and buy food from abroad, and this 
is the keynote of England's policy in holding Africa. "Lanca- 
shire, for example, turns out more human beings than can com- 
fortably exist there, so does she turn out more manufactured 
articles than can be consumed there." 

to hold real estate, and a number of other privileges are denied him which 
are permitted to the black citizen. Judging from the examples of negro 
rule in Hayti and Santo Domingo, as well as from the social and political 
conditions in other of the West Indies where they are in partial control, it 
would seem that the negro is seen at his best where he is under the influence 
and control of a considerable body of white men. 

"By himself, it is nearly, or quite, self-evident that he is not capable of 
administering government for the general welfare of the people over whom 
he rules. The negro is an imitator, and with the influence and example of 
the white men absent, racial instincts beyond his control seem to draw him 
back, as by the 'call of the wild.' His idea of government in the republics 
in the West Indies he rules over is to plunder the weak. 'Might makes 
right' is the rule of the barbaric, and this is the rule of those whence he sprang 
and toward whom he is again drifting. If the negro is left to himself much 
longer in Hayti and Santo Domingo, all government will ultimately disappear 
except that of the tribal relation. Nothing is more clear than that he is 
retrograding in that direction." 

* "West African Studies," Macmillan, 1899. 



WHITE RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE TROPICS 3ll 

Best of all Miss Kingsley's remarkable observations is the 
discovery (page 402) that England's policy demands that the 
English and African cooperate for their mutual benefit and 
advancement. There will be more goods sold from Lancashire 
and more happiness and more population, if there are more 
prosperous negroes in Africa to buy these goods, paying with 
exports. She has a curious little whimper about the rewards 
of kUling off people. The civil servant in Africa says: "Oh, if 
a man comes here and burns half a dozen villages he gets hon- 
ors; while I, who keep the villages from wanting burning, get 
nothing." The old, old rule. 

In the chapter describing the law of mutual aid, we have 
mentioned many other instances of the dependence of all na- 
tions upon each other, and we can now rest assured that control 
of the tropics is not the white man's burden, but the white man's 
necessity. The more it is developed, the more will both white 
and brown man prosper. 



CHAPTER XX 

CIVILIZATION'S DEPENDENCE UPON COMMERCE 

FOOD FOR SUPERSATURATED AREAS — INCREASING COMMERCE — 
IMPORTANCE OF TRADERS — GERMAN TRADE — AMERICAN TRADE 
— ASIATIC TRADE — SURVIVAL OF THE BEST WORKERS. 

FOOD FOR SUPERSATUEATED AREAS 

White man's increasing dependence on tropical products, of 
course, makes commerce in those things necessary. But the 
problem is far deeper than that — things made in the dense popu- 
lations must be sold or it will be impossible to buy food. Trade, 
then, is a vital necessity without which higher races would de- 
crease in numbers, and a condition of supersaturation would be 
impossible. The more we crowd together the more dependent 
we become upon trade. It is so vital that it has caused untold 
numbers of wars, and strange to say, it may eventually end all 
wars, for it is the tie binding together all races in that com- 
mensal relation which is to be the feature of the future. We are 
no longer "independent" of other "independent" peoples, but 
dependent upon them all, almost literally "eating from the 
same table." 

Trade is governed by the same natural laws we have been dis- 
cussing. It makes a new struggle, not one particle less severe 
or less brutal than any other struggle for existence. English 
goods must be sold, so must German and French, and so must 
American, and not one of these nations has gone deliberately 
into the world-expansion of trade without a vital necessity for 
it. It is said that trade follows the flag, but as a rule this is 
reversing the process. The merchants have led, and the natives 
follow. 

But few people appreciate the import of this modern element 
of the struggle for existence, whereby urban populations are 

312 



civilization's dependence upon commerce 313 

very dense because they have engaged in making things to trade 
for food. The people must go where they can work best, and 
they can work most efficiently by division of labor in large 
masses, and we know how minutely subdivided are modern 
trades — one man doing but one little thing. 

The overcrowding of men in all times has a curious effect in 
creating an intense antagonism to labor saving machinery. 
Inventors have been invariably looked upon as enemies, John 
Kay, for instance, who, about 1738, invented a great labor- 
saving device in cotton spinning, had to flee from England, and 
he died in poverty in an alien land. People presume that such 
an invention will deprive them of work, and so it does, at least 
a few, for a short time, but eventually its only effect is to enable 
others to do more work, make life easier and help along that ever 
increasing value — the price of a day's labor. Since the time 
when man found that he could get more meat by devoting him- 
self to chipping flints and bartering them off to better hunters, 
the wage of labor has been constantly increasing, and now we 
can get more for a day's labor than ever before. Even a com- 
mon laborer can buy a suit of clothes with a week's wages — 
10,000 years ago the same amount of clothing cost months of 
labor. The term "labor-saving" is, then, a misnomer and 
should be abandoned, for the ultimate result is increase of 
product and increase of wages. 

It is said that forty years ago it required four hours and thirty- 
four minutes' labor to make a bushel of corn; now it is forty-one 
minutes. The cost of this labor, then, was thii'ty-five and tliree- 
quarter cents (thirteen cents per minute), now it is ten and one- 
half cents (twenty-five cents per minute). That is, for a day's 
work the modern man compared to his . grandfather makes 
nearly seven times as much food and is paid twice as much for 
doing it. In the same way a bushel of wheat in 1850 required 
three hours to make, but now only ten minutes, and the cost was 
seventeen and three-quarter cents, now only three and one- 
third cents. Formerly, the laborer received one-tenth of a cent 
per minute, but now it is one-third of a cent. The laborer has 
three times as much for his work and makes eighteen times as 
much goods. This can be followed into every line of work and 



314 EXPANSION OF RACES 

the same results follow — more product per day and moie pay 
per day but less pay per piece. The result is that fewer men are 
required on the farm, and though our farm products are tre- 
mendously increased in fifty years, wheat six to eight times, 
corn four, oats three, cotton five, and wool six, yet the rural 
population has only doubled. Men born on the farms must go 
to the city. They must engage in manufacturing, transporta- 
tion and selling. 

INCREASING COMMERCE 

The struggle for trade, then, is very old, because civilization 
has always created needs which could not be filled locally. 
For instance, the prehistoric lake dwellers of Switzerland had 
implements of stone not found in Europe — the nephrite crystal 
being found only in Egypt and China — so they must have had 
commerce with the East 6,000 or even 12,000 years ago.* It is 
now believed that the struggle for the possession of the trade 
routes of Southern Asia was the cause of all the ancient wars 
radiating from Mesopotania. Jos. Jacobs'\ clearly shows how 
the itching for the Eastern trade of Venice, by means of which 
she became powerful, was the basis of all Portuguese and Span- 
ish discoveries, and that the French and Dutch and English, by 
stealing into this new ocean traffic, at once became world powers. 
Deprivation of its trade delayed German nationalization. 

Great Britain secured the Eastern trade as she had more 
native born and "natural-born" seafaring men than any other 
nation. It was to secure a market for opium that led to the 
Chinese war, and to secure a market for tea and other Indian 
products also caused a war in Thibet. The Thibetans consume 
millions of pounds of tea annually and are compelled to buy 
it from China whether they desire it or not. It is to be sur- 
vival of the fittest in this case, and a justifiable measure. If 
the English win, the Thibetans will drink tea from India and 
not that from China. 

Great Britain's final dependence upon trade is shown by the 
Suez Canal traflfic. In 1902, 3,708 vessels used it, and of these 

* S. H. M. Byers, Harper's, February, 1890. 
t The Story of Geographical Discovery. 



civilization's dependence upon commerce 315 

2,165 were British. Two-thirds of the present tonnage is British, 
the rest being mostly German, French and Dutch. 

The electoral address of Lord Rosebery, at the University of 
Glasgow, November 16th, 1900, explained these laws of expan- 
sion. He showed that the struggle for existence among nations 
has become more and more commercial, and threatens Great 
Britain's safety. He pointed out the awful error it was for 
England to fight the thirteen colonies instead of admitting their 
representatives to Parliament. It is said that in March, 1900, 
two and three-tenths per cent, of British artisans could not get 
work; in 1901 it was three and six-tenths per cent.; 1902, three 
and seven-tenths per cent.; in 1903, four and three-tenths per 
cent., and in 1904, six per cent. This indicates overpopulation, 
of course, but it is generally believed to be due to industrial 
depression, that is, there would be less overpopulation if they 
could sell their manufactured goods as well as formerly. It is 
partly a result of the American trade invasion. If it continues 
the population must decline. 

In some grades of iron ore Great Britain has only twenty-five 
years' supply, and the United States has seventy years' supply 
of first-class ore. Germany has more in sight than America, 
but is using it up very rapidly. The iron ore in sight in Spain, 
Russia, Sweden and Austria, and the tremendous stores in 
China, would keep England, Germany and the United States 
supplied for several centuries, and this trade will eventually be 
a vital matter. It is said that our anthracite coal at present 
rates of exhaustion cannot last seventy-five years, and the other 
supplies in the world are insignificant except those 40,000 square 
miles of it in China. Anglo-Saxon civilization will soon depend 
on this store. To be sure we will eventually use all the water 
power now going to waste, but that will require moving all our 
factories from the neighborhood of the coal and oil fields to the 
vicinity of the water falls. Though that time is very far off, 
yet there is considerable fear that the invention of methods of 
using this power will not be rapid enough, and that as our hard 
coal disappears we must import that pf China. The coal and 
iron which Japan finds in Manchuria, will pay the costs of 
her late war several times over. 



316 EXPANSION OF RACES 

IMPORTANCE OF TRADERS 

Until a century or so ago the only public benefactors were 
those who fought for the public. Hence, public honors, re- 
wards, titles and estates were awarded to soldiers, and to no 
others. The nobility are the descendants of a warrior class. In 
England they are largely descendants of conquering invaders 
who divided up the land among themselves — a system upon 
which the present empire is founded, and which cannot be 
changed without anarchy. They have a hereditary ruling class, 
specialists in statecraft, unfit for other labor, yet of wonderful 
ability in their calling — preservation of the nation. A change 
has come with the nineteenth century. Formerly, traders lived 
because they were protected, as commensal organisms, but they 
did nothing to preserve the nation. They were tolerated by the 
ones who did risk their lives for the public. They were despised, 
of course. At present, the British Empire is based upon manu- 
facturers and trade. Its traders and factory owners are making 
it greater and greater. There is less and less need of soldiers, 
who are already a very small percentage of the people. Hence, 
there is no longer any disgrace in being a trader or manufacturer, 
and these makers of Greater Britain are now given the honors, 
titles and estates once awarded to soldiers when they were the 
only public benefactors. Traders and manufacturers must now 
be taken into the Parliament and Cabinet where their knowl- 
edge is necessary for public guidance. Cabinets once composed 
of soldiers are now composed of all classes who build up the 
State. A new aristocracy is in process of evolution. Its pro- 
genitors, who are to be ancestors of the future nobility, are 
building up the Empire as surely as the soldiers of former cen- 
turies. The admission of John Burns to the Cabinet was a step 
further in advance, for it is a recognition of the economic value 
of the laboring man upon whom the state now rests. Formerly, 
the farming class was the foundation — now it is the manufac- 
turing. Parliament at last is being evaded by those who are 
building up the Empire, and soldiers are being elbowed to 
one side. 



civilization's dependence upon commerce 317 

german trade 

In the International Monthly, May, 1902, Dr. Paul Arnot, of 
Berlin, has described Germany's position and explained it upon 
the laws stated in this book, and stated it so well that a review 
will be profitable. While he has given facts he has failed to 
comprehend the basis or first cause — overpopulation — and he 
thinks that overpopulation Avill not come for several centuries, 
whereas it is the basis of all our evolution. Indeed, it is not at 
all unlikely that Germany was part of the theater of those strug- 
gles which evolved man. Unfortunately, it was the fighting 
ground for that terrible struggle with the flood of Asiatics which 
once overwhelmed the whole of Europe. Little States arose here 
and there, though occasionally they united in a loose union easily 
broken. Then religious difference between the different types 
was the ostensible cause for those bitter feuds and wars which 
really resulted from overpopulation. Wave after wave of emi- 
grants flowed, south, west and east, and yet the struggle at 
home was intense. Tribal hatreds prevented organization into 
a union without which they could not take up their share ot 
ocean traffic, which was to bring food and take away factory 
products of the surplus who otherwise had to migrate or fight 
for room. 

Finally, they were welded into a mass, by "blood and iron." 
The surplus which had not room on the farms worked in factories, 
as they could sell abroad. In a century, she passed from an 
agrarian to an industrial nation, whereas then eighty per 
cent, were farmers — now it is only thirty per cent. — and though 
she has more acreage and twice or thrice the yield per acre, she 
must import food. Her exports were once solely agricultural, 
as that was all she had to sell — now they are mostly manu- 
factures. Her imports were mostly manufactured goods, now 
they are mostly foods and raw materials for her factories. If she 
cannot sell her manufactures to buy food, she must diminish in 
population. No wonder she is struggling frantically for mar- 
kets. No wonder her city population is so great. No wonder 
she dreads the time when we have no foods to sell her because 
we will use them at home. 



318 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Doctor Arnot makes one mistake when he thinks that Ger- 
many's commerce is greater than ours. He figures as foreign all 
the trade which Germany has with the rest of Europe, but the 
identical trade between our States he calls domestic. Now, 
there are two profits in a bargain; one each to seller and buyer, 
because it is advantageous to both. When Maine sells to Cali- 
fornia, the United States gets both profits, but when Germany 
sells to France she gets but one. Thus, our trade is leaping by 
bounds whereas the foreign commerce does not show it. He 
shows that the bulk of German trade is with Europe, just as the 
bulk of our trade is continental. He places us in the third rank 
of traders, whereas we are easily at the second place. 

The keynote of his prediction of the future is international 
commensalism, due to the fact that countries will devote them- 
selves to that which pays best, but they are already in that 
condition. 

AMERICAN TRADE 

America's commercial invasion of foreign markets has been 
carefully investigated by Mr. Gilson Willets and described in a 
series of remarkable articles in Harper's Weekly, 1904, to which 
the reader must go for details. We need mention here only 
those facts which show such serious supersaturation in Germany 
which in one year (1903) took $75,000,000 worth of our corn, 
dried fruits of all kinds, and even grapevines, and many millions 
of dollars worth of meats in spite of the prohibition of our 
canned meats and sausages. She takes immense quantities of 
our coal, the Bavarian Railroad using Ohio coal exclusively. 
Philadelphia locomotives, Chicago cars, tobacco, furniture, type- 
writers, sewing machines, lumber, agricultural implements, hard- 
ware, clothing, hats, shoes and machinery and electric appliances 
flood their land, our oysters, smoked fish, lard, peanuts, popcorn 
and syrups are eaten, and some of our skilled workmen manage 
their shops. Is it any wonder that they are seriously alarmed 
with the thought that if they lose their foreign markets for those 
goods, which they formerly made more cheaply than we, they 
will not have money to buy, and starvation or emigration result? 

The tenor of all utterances from Germany is to the effect that 



civilization's dependence upon commerce 319 

the Monroe Doctrine is being strained to interfere with her 
South American trade, and that this interference may in time 
be a cause of war, and to this end her navy must be increased. 
Nevertheless, war would be worse than peace in this case. 
Frank G. Carpenter (Washington Star) says : 

" Are the Germans preparing for war with the United States? 
I think not. They are jealous of our commercial supremacy 
and in response to the agrarians have enacted a tariff which 
may affect our trade. They would like to overthrow the Mon- 
roe Doctrine and have a chance to colonize and develop South 
America, but they have no idea of attempting anything that 
might bring on an American war. Indeed they realize, for the 
first time, something of our resources and power. They know 
that they are dependent upon us for food, they know also that 
we are among their best customers and they claim to be the 
friendliest of our friends on the European continent." 

France is not getting spheres of influence for colonization, for 
the conditions are exactly the reverse. The stream is and 
always has been into and not out of France, and depopulation is 
impossible in such a rich country. Races from more vigorous 
climates are clamoring to invade France now as they have for 
thousands of years, and will go individually even if the army 
prevents such wholesale invasions as formerly. France is im- 
porting food because supersaturated, and she must sell some- 
thing to pay for it, and is worried over the possible loss of 
trade.* 

* "The danger is already at our threshold and is making itself felt. Brutal 
figures prove this fact most conclusively. A revolution which will change 
the commercial balance of power is taking place before our eyes. Until 
recent years the Americans have been the best customers of Em-opean indus- 
tries; they are now our competitors, and in very many branches have beaten 
us in the world's markets. 

"Gradually the Americans are pushing their way into the British colonies. 
The last railroad built in India has American rails. American manufacturers 
export their iron and motors, their machinery and galvanic wires to Cape 
Colony. Egypt, too, has Philadelphia bridge builders on the scene. Three 
hundred railway coaches have found their way from New Jersey into the 
land of the Pharaohs, and electrical tramways are forged in the foundries of 
Pittsburg to connect Cairo with the pyramids. Even Europe is not safe 
against the invasion of American goods. Russia, France, Germany and Italy 
must pay tribute. England herself buys American locomotives, steel rails, 
paper ware, railroad coaches and even coal. Sheffield, the home of the steel 
industry, has been dethroned by Pittsburg. It would be frivolity itself to 
remain indifferent to the expansion of this leviathan people." (Geo. Wen- 
lersee, Paris, Grande Revue.) 



320 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Mr. Frederick Emory* Chief of Bureau of Foreign Conimerce, 
in the State Department, showed very clearly the gradual evolu- 
tion of our foreign trade in recent years, and that the United 
States has only just become a world power from this reason. 
He calls attention to a series of articles in the London Times, 
beginning January 4th, 1899, in which the writer has analyzed the 
powerful economic forces at work for years preparing the way 
for our expansion. Political forces were not at work until the 
last. The war with Spain was like exploding a mine built up by 
years of labor; it seemingly accomplished a change of policy, 
but it no more did it than did the child remove the obstructions 
of Hell Gate by touching the electric button. He shows also 
that interference with our West Indian trade and the future 
Panama Canal and the necessity of forcing incompetent Spain 
from this hemisphere, were more powerful than sympathy with 
Cubans, though it was a play upon that sympathy which accom- 
plished what trade wanted and could not get so quickly. Mr. 
Emory truly says that commercial expansion lies at the root of 
acquisition of Porto Rico, Hawaiian and Philippine Islands, 
though we have a multiplicity of other causes in each case. 
Before this Mr. Richard Olney, from his knowledge of State mat- 
ters, called attention to the positive necessity for expansion. 
His article t is almost prophesy, for he showed how we must 
take part in world affairs or die. Mr. Blaine's conception of 
reciprocity seems ''divine inspiration," yet it was only apprecia- 
ting the modern struggle for existence. From now on, if Ameri- 
cans in those teeming millions of the city factories are to live, 
their goods must be sold abroad, and the army and navy are but 
tools the nation uses to help keep these foreign markets, and pre- 
serve the nation. Reciprocity treaties are only temporarily 
shelved. The policy of national isolation is in its death throes. 
President Cleveland could not keep out the Hawaiian Islands. 

In another article,! Mr. Emory showed that our importations 
are becoming more and more the mere raw material and less 
manufactured goods, as though we were on the road to needing 
raw materials from the tropics to make the goods we must sell. 

* Munsey's, January, 1900. f Atlantic Monthly, May, 1898. 

X Popular Science Monthly, April, 1901. 



civilization's dependence upon commerce 321 

Every new report from our Bureau of Statistics shows this gen- 
eral trend of increase of trade, but the details do not concern 
us here. 

ASIATIC TRADE 

We are drawn into the Asiatic question by natural law, in 
spite of our efforts to keep out. We find that coaling stations, 
naval bases, strong garrisons, Hawaiian Islands, Samoan har- 
bors, Philippine Islands, Chinese trade and control of the Pacific 
Ocean are positively necessary, and have come to us notwith- 
standing the opposition of some of our highest types of states- 
men. It is law, the necessary step for future national preserva- 
tion in the international struggle for existence. Whether or not 
our export trade to the Philippines will pay for their expense is 
of no possible consequence, for even if we need their exports the 
Philippines are but an item in the whole. Some men of com- 
mercial acumen, believe the trade to be of great possibilities, 
others sneer at it, and no one really knows. They have already 
absorbed several hundred millions of our dollars, and it may be 
a low price to pay. 

Trade is really the basis of Japanese national movement. Of 
course, overpopulation makes it possible for them to embark on 
the wonderful industries of which they are so proud. It is gen- 
erally assumed that Japan wants to spread her population into 
new territories, but they are not colonizers in any sense of the 
word — indeed, have miserably failed where they have tried it. 
Japan fought for Korea and the adjacent lands because it had 
been her legitimate trading ground for centuries, and the pres- 
ence of Europeans was threatening her prosperity. It was 
always stated that she dreaded being overwhelmed, but that 
could occur only after destruction of her trade had reduced her 
population, for no nation can invade such a populous land. She 
did not wish to repeat the history of Ireland, where interruption 
of trade has so reduced the population that invasion has been 
a simple matter. After the close of the Russian war Japan be- 
gan an immediate campaign to invade the markets of the world, 
and this movement brought her to the verge of war. Luckily, 
her statesmen realized the impossibility of success, at present, 



322 EXPANSION OF RACES 

and the utmost necessity for friendship. One reason for the 
present policy is the fact that her expansion has made America 
a base of suppUes rather than a competitor. 

Pubhcists constantly magnify the possibilities of foreign trade 
due to opening up new fields. China is being invaded, but there 
are few of her hundreds of millions who can afford to buy even if 
they needed our goods. Indeed, the introduction of machinery 
may actually lessen the trade by creating new competitors. 
Aheady the Chinese are making steel rails for their own roads, 
and the more agricultural machinery imported, the more farm 
laborers will be free to work in factories. 



SURVIVAL OP THE BEST WORKERS 

It seems that, like all other struggles, the fight for trade is 
destined to result in success to the most intelligent nations, for 
they are the ones who will be able to keep in the advance — all 
others being mere imitators. Already, the northwestern corner 
of Europe, by reason of its brains, is in control of the manufac- 
tures and trade of the world. It begins to look as though the 
Aryan is to be the future manufacturer, and that the demand 
in the tropics is merely for machinery and other aids for pro- 
ducing tropical things which they alone can supply to Arya. 

The importance to Europe of the South American trade is 
explained by the fact that this new country is really an outlying 
farm which feeds the city people of the old world, and which is 
destined to feed them more as they become more supersaturated. 
Argentina, for instance, is one of the greatest sheep countries in 
the world, perhaps the greatest. It has 110,000,000 sheep now, 
and can support 300,000,000; it has 28,000,000 cattle, and can 
raise 100,000,000. Its wheat competes with ours. It has vast 
freezing establishments from which immense quantities of 
frozen meat flow out to Europe. Uruguay has also a great food 
supply for sale, being a fine wheat and cattle country. Hence, 
we see that almost all the ocean trade is carried on directly be- 
tween South America and Europe. It is doubtful if we ever will 
have as large a trade with our Southern wards as Europe now 
has. At present we control only one-tenth of the trade of Cen- 



civilization's dependence upon commerce 323 

tral and South America, and many writers state that we would 
have practically nothing were it not for a few American "colo- 
nies" in Mexico and the West Indies. All America seems to be 
drifting toward a condition of supplying raw materials and 
food to Europeans. The high prices of everything in America 
at present prevent any great interference with this movement. 
Of course, "the law of surplus" permits our manufacturers to 
run their machinery a little more than necessary to supply the 
home demand and sell the surplus abroad cheaper than the 
average cost and still make a profit. We can buy many Ameri- 
can articles abroad for less than we can at home. The English 
manufacturers do the same. It is almost amusing, by the way, 
to hear "politicians" blame free trade in England and protection 
in America for this natural law. 

"All roads lead to Rom^e" was the condition of affairs when 
that city was so supersaturated that foods poured into it from 
all directions. Of course, there were numerous political neces- 
sities for the roads, but it is wished to emphasize the food matter 
because an identical state of affairs exists as to. the northwest 
corner of Europe, though now in ocean traffic. It is the Arya of 
the Ancients — the blond area of the world — the brainiest area 
of the world — and foods are pouring into it from all directions. 
"All steamships go to Arya," would be a fanciful way of stating 
the problem. The easiest way to get to any corner of the world, 
is to go to England and take the next boat. Our mails to South 
America are so slow that it would save time to send them all to 
England for transfer. There is a great outcry on the part of 
merchants and manufacturers at the difficulty of sending goods 
to South America, and we now see the reason. The trend of the 
world is to send food and raw materials to Northwest Europe 
and bring back manufactured goods. In the struggle for exist- 
ence, the prize — survival — ^has gone to the brainiest ever since 
the first mammals replaced the huge saurians in past geological 
ages. It is therefore not at all certain that the trade expansion 
of the United States in manufactures is to continue indefinitely. 

Every part of the world shows a tendency to produce that 
thing which brings them in the most money with which to buy 
food. Food is bought wherever it is cheapest, either at home 



324 EXPANSION OF RACES 

or abroad. In time some places will be densely packed, and yet 
raise very little food, while others will do nothing except raise 
food. All parts of the world, then, become dependent upon 
each other, each doing some thing which the others cannot do. 
War will be a disaster, instead of a means of increasing trade. 
Even now neither France, Germany, nor England, can afford 
to cut off food supplies from America. One hundred American 
commerce destroyers could stop a war in six months — and they 
would be the most efficient means of preserving our peaceful rela- 
tions with Europe. Only a fool wants to injure our navy. It is 
our salvation pending that slow course of events which is mak- 
ing us a political dependent of Europe. We are materially de- 
pendent now, for if war would stop the food exports the farmers 
could not sell it, and they could not buy other things, and the 
factories would shut down. Trade is our salvation already. 



CHAPTER XXI 

SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 

PRIMITIVE EUROPEAN RACES — SEMITES AND MEDITERRANEANS — 
EURAFRICAN LANGUAGES — SEMITES IN ASIA. 

PRIMITIVE EUROPEAN RACES 

The history of ancient civiUzations always shows a mutual 
dependence of higher and lower races, so that our Philippine 
problem is not a new thing, but is as old as civilization itself. 
We cannot understand its modern form without analyzing the 
results of the migrations of Semites and Aryans, for we may 
rest assured that nature will do as she has done before. 

We have shown that all the long-headed types of Europe and 
Africa are now looked upon as one race — the Eurafrican. The 
blonds found around the Baltic constitute the Aryan branch, 
and the olive or brown types clustered around the Mediterranean 
have been grouped into a distinct non-Aryan branch. There 
is not the slightest doubt, also, that very many of the Italian 
peasantry are survivals of the type called paleolithic. They 
often show rather prominent cheek bones and sometimes the 
jaws protrude almost like the negro. They are very lacking in 
intelligence, and are but little better than savages. We see them 
also among Greeks and Spaniards. Indeed, nowhere except 
along the Mediterranean do we find many remnants of this 
primitive paleolithic man. 

Anthropologists are giving up the old idea that the next type, 
or the neolithic man, invaded Europe and killed off his prede- 
cessors. He originated in situ by ordinary natural selection of 
the fittest types of prior ages. The evidence is also conclusive 
that neolithic man once inhabited all of Europe, for his remains 
are found everywhere. The modern forms are called the Med- 
iterranean race, with long, oval face having no special promi- 

325 



326 EXPANSION OF RACES 

nence of cheek bones or jaws. It is quite common in the British 
Islands, where it is called the "old black breed," and it is found 
in some purity among the French peasantry. 

Prior to the Aryan invasions there were high civilizations all 
around the Mediterranean. We can look upon the conditions 
as resulting from a migration of paleolithic men from the North, 
who were then submerged by later neolithic arrivals who had 
developed higher intelligence and who proceeded fit once to 
build up the ancient civilizations which repeatedly replaced each 
other on the same spots. We will use the word Semitic to refer 
to this higher ruling Mediterranean type. The Hebrews were a 
mere branch. The Jews, by the way, are religious sects, and the 
word must not be used in an ethnic sense at all, as we will later 
explain. 

G. Sergi, Professor of Anthropology, University of Rome, has 
described the Mediterranean race in his work of that title. He 
shows that all the peoples around the Mediterranean were of one 
type, that is, they are short, swarthy, long-headed and have cer- 
tain shapes to the head found in no other race. He also shows 
that this type was anciently more widespread in Europe and 
that the Northern or Nordic, skulls (Scandinavian) also have a 
wonderful resemblance, as though the two types which we call 
blond Aryan and brunet Semitic were originally one, but had 
developed different characters by reason of climatic differences. 
The megalithic prehistoric monuments distributed all over 
Europe and Northern Africa seem to be the works of this Eur- 
african race in neolithic times. He shows that the ancient 
Mediterranean civilizations were not Aryan, and were not bor- 
rowed from India. He gives a wealth of details showing strong 
Semitic traits in every branch of the Mediterranean race. 

The Mediterranean race includes (1) the ancient Iberians of 
Spain, (2) the Ligurians of ancient Italy, including the Etrus- 
cans, (3) the Pelasgians of Greece, whom Homer and Herodotus 
described as an extensive race also inhabiting Asia Minor, 
Thrace, Illyria and Italy, though Thucydides and Strabo used 
the name for one of the numerous kindred tribes like the Leleges 
and Dolopes, the Helots being merely the branch conquered by 
the Spartans and kept in subjection by occasional massacres, 



SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 327 

(4) Ancient Egyptians, (5) Berbers, (6) Canary Islanders, and (7) 
perhaps, also, the Hittites, though other writers think they 
were Turanians. 



SEMITES AND MEDITERRANEANS 

Slowly, then, the evidence is establishing the fact that the 
classical Semites were originally a long-headed dark race like 
the neolithic man. If they ever evolved the blondness of Teu- 
tons before they migrated south, they lost it by a later reversal 
of the evolution. It is quite likely that they never were blond, 
but started south very early in neolithic times before the Aryans 
evolved blondness, and, indeed, before they learned to speak 
an inflected language, for the Semitic and Aryan languages are 
so fundamentally different in inflections that they must have 
evolved independently, even if from a common primitive tongue. 
The Aryans were evolving Aryan speech and Aryan blondness 
after their own migration northwards with the retreating ice 
cap and while they were evolving that larger brain which dis- 
tinguishes them from Semites. It is probable that when these 
Semites arrived near the shores of the Mediterranean, they found 
earlier paleolithic arrivals, who, like themselves, were dark, short 
men with long heads, who had less brain, so that they were 
easily conquered and used as domestic animals (serfs or slaves). 
They must have lost their primitive languages as they were 
forced to speak Semitic dialects. We have here the conditions 
necessary for rapid evolution of civilization. 

For some thousands of years, then, the Mediterranean was 
peopled by types exactly like the present, only they talked 
Semitic or more primitive tongues, as they still do on the south- 
ern shores. It cannot be doubted that the conquering brainy 
Semites were not content with staying on the northern shore, 
but flowed over to Africa, Egypt and Asia Minor, Palestine, 
Arabia, Mesopotamia, forcing their language upon earlier arrivals 
v/herever they went. They found civilizations aheady in a high 
state in Egypt, Asia Minor and Mesopotamia, built up by Tura- 
nian broad-heads who had flowed down very early from Central 
Asia, conquering, enslaving and civilizing just as the Semites 



328 EXPANSION OF RACES 

did in Europe. They had but little difficulty in conquering 
and Semitizing these less intelligent Asiatics and making them 
talk Semitic speech all the way to the confines of India. Pro- 
fessor Hilprecht has been reported as stating that his excavations 
at Nippur reveal remains of sixteen cities, one built upon the 
ruins of another, and Professor Cornill, speaking of the Babylon- 
ian records of 3800 b.c, says: "And even then the land had 
already a long and eventful history behind it. Sargon already 
bears a genuinely Semitic name. But there can be no doubt 
that the primitive Babylonian civilization, which has given even 
to the present day the names of the seven planets, and of the 
corresponding days of the week, the division of the circle into 
360 degrees, the division of the year into twelve months, the 
week in seven days, the day in twenty-four hours, and the hour 
into sixty minutes, is older than the year 4000 B.C., and derived 
from a non-Semitic people. This people called themselves 
Sumerians, and by their language belonged to the Finnish- 
Turkish-Tartar race, the so-called Turanians." Recent excava- 
tions in Mesopotamia are bringing all this early Turanian history 
to light. " This highly civilized but un warlike people was over- 
whelmed by a great Semitic migration," of a more powerful and 
energetic race, adopting the civilization, even the cuneiform 
writing, but carrying all of it on to further development. Egyp- 
tian civilization was built up long before 5500 b.c, by Asiatics, 
probably from Mesopotamia, but by 3500 b.c, the language 
was Semitic with many Sumerian words {HommeVs "Civilization 
of the East"), and by 1900 b.c the Semitic conquest of South- 
ern Asia was complete and this race was "the sole bearer of 
civilization for the next thousand years." 

We must then consider the Mediterranean in early times as a 
Semitic lake, just as it later became an Aryan lake — Greek, 
Roman, Venetian, French and now Anglo-Saxon. It was ruled 
by Semites, though the lower subjected earlier arrivals were not 
Semitic, just as it is now ruled by Englishmen, though the sub- 
jected types are not English. M. Victor Berard^ shows a very 
early Semitic cult in Greece. They dominated, exploited and 
civilized it. He believes the Odyssey itself is nothing but a 

* "The Phoenicians and the Odyssey." 



SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 329 

Phcenician coaster's log book and the Phoenicians were the sea- 
faring type of Mediterranean Semites. It was much later put 
into verse by the Aiyans who flowed into the country, building 
up the Homeric Greek civiHzation. ''The Phoenician naviga- 
tors, who very early had sailed over the Mediterranean, brought 
back the stories of their voyages, and wrote them down on 
parchments, some of which have been preserved in their tem- 
ples. Homer probably knew of these voyages and descriptions, 
and had access to these parchments, from which he reconstructed 
the voyage of the celebrated Ulysses." 

The recent excavations in Crete have also raised the belief 
that Homer's songs were traditions of these dead civilizations 
wafted long afterward to the rude Aryan invaders of Greece. 
Indeed, it is not unlikely that many of these traditions are based 
on actual historical facts. The Cretan civilizations, by the way, 
all arose in situ each on the ruins of the last, and all w^re due to 
the Mediterranean races. They date back 4,000 years and are 
based upon a more primitive neolithic culture which had existed 
at least 6000 years, and, moreover, they were independent of the 
civilizations of Southern Asia, which antedated them at least 
2000 years, if not more. 

The excavations of Doctor Schliemann and others around the 
eastern end of the Mediterranean, have proved that "man in 
Hellas was more highly civilized before history than when his- 
tory begins to record his state; and there existed human society 
[non-Aryan] in the Hellenic area, organized and productive, to 
a period so remote that its origins were more distant from the 
age of Pericles than that age is from our own. We have proba- 
bly to deal with a total period of civilization in the iEgean 
not much shorter than in the Nile Valley."* 

The discoveries relative to these early Mediterranean cultures 
are coming so rapidly, that it is already possible to separate 
them into various distinct periods, such as Mycenean and 
Minoan I, II, III, etc., but they are all distinctly lower than the 
later Aryan cultures. Indeed, the conditions of anarchy in 
modern Crete when Aryans lose control, would rather indicate 
that the ruling type in these ancient civilizations were really 
* D. G. Hogarth, quoted by Clodd, "The Story of the Alphabet." 



330 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Northern invaders, and that modern Cretans are of the ancient 
conquered type. 

EURAFRICAN LANGUAGES 

Philologists have devoted much labor to the problem of prov- 
ing some relation between Aryan and Semitic roots, and though 
there are some correspondences, they merely indicate that if the 
two were derived from the same source it must have been at a 
very early period long before the two languages evolved their 
inflections. The relationships between Hamitic and Semitic 
tongues show a more remote separation. Nevertheless, these 
correspondences, together with the ethnic evidence that all the 
peoples originating these tongues were of the European or long- 
headed branch of the human race are quite significant of Euro- 
pean origin of them all. Even the Hottentot and Bushman 
dialects in South Africa have been thought to be related to the 
Hamitic family by reason of their possession of grammatical 
gender, which does not occur in any other languages except 
Aryan, Semitic and Hamitic. The Bantu languages of South 
Africa, by the use of prefixes for grammatical changes, different 
from nearly all other known languages, show that they departed 
from Europe long before the evolution of any language except 
a very primitive one. To the north of these Bantu languages, 
between them and the Hamitic, are hundreds of languages 
which, so far, have defied classification. Perhaps they are sur- 
vivors of the eddies of the earliest human currents from the 
North. Renan states* that the language of the Libyan peoples 
was "profoundly distinct from the Semitic languages, though 
having traits of resemblance to them." Berber languages have 
marked Semitic affinities and even the Hittite, though not 
Aryan or Semitic, may have been Hamitic. So there is a rela- 
tionship in all these African and Mediterranean tongues. 

It is suggestive that all the languages spoken by the broad- 
headed peoples, from the Basques to the American Indians, are 
either monosyllabic or agglutinative, and none approach the 
Semitic or Aryan in evolution, and they, therefore, indicate less 
brain evolution. 

* La Soci^ti Babere, Revue des Deux Mondes, 1873. 



SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 331 

The affinity of all the Mediterranean types clarifies the obscure 
conditions in Spain. This semi-arid peninsula has never been a 
great prize, even though many Aryan waves did flow over the 
Pyrenees into it. Being unfit for this climate they have died 
out more promptly than in Greece or Italy, and they never had 
time, therefore, to evolve a characteristic civilization, like the 
latter peninsulas. We must except the Northern mountains 
which are now the only places where we find blond Spaniards. 
All the South was Semitic, and is to the present day peopled by 
the dark, long-headed, short race. 

When the fanatical Semitic Sarcens flowed West in Africa 
and across into Spain, they found it fairly easy to force their 
language and religion on the people of similar blood. But they 
could never subdue those Northern blond Christians whom we 
presume were remnants of Aryan invaders. These mountaineers 
are still the unconquered liberty loving men they always were. 
Hence, the war of centuries to expel the Moor, was really a con- 
flict of higher Aryan against lower Semites and had to result as 
it did. But the Moors were not wholly expelled, even if their 
religion and their government were, for their descendants are in 
Southern Spain even yet, and the Spanish language has retained 
such an enormous Semitic flavor, fully twenty per cent, of its 
words being Arabic, as almost to warrant calling it a hybrid 
Semitic and Aryan speech. In Northern Africa the Arab type 
of man has not survived so well, while the original type of Berber 
is reasserting itself, but this is Semitic in blood though Moham- 
medan in religion. 

In an article on the Decadence of the Moors* A. J. Dawson 
says: ''The cave-dwelling Berbers discovered in possession — 
and used with consummate generalship as soldiers by the men 
who, fleeing from the Mecca of Mohammed's day, founded a 
Moorish dynasty — ^remain to-day the same hardy, rock-scaling 
semi-savages who resented the Moslem intrusion of a thousand 
years ago. They are precisely the same men, living in precisely 
the same way, and they are occupying themselves at this mo- 
ment as they were occupied then; the same blind, fierce resent- 
ment, the same dogged, savage insurrection, the same methods 

* The Fortnightly Review. 



332 EXPANSION OF RACES 

of making both felt. But with the Moors proper, the ruling 
people of Morocco, matters are far otherwise. Young Ahdul 
Azziz, the present Sultan — prisoner, one had almost written — 
at Fez, is scarcely more capable of dealing with the rebellious 
mountaineers and fanatics of his realm after the crushing, mas- 
terful manner of his ancestors than he and his subjects are capa- 
ble of retaking and occupying the capitals of Andalusia." His 
recent defeat by his brother was thus clearly prophesied. 

Thus, it is said that Africa begins at the Pyrenees, and we 
should add that Greece, Southern Italy, Asia Minor and Pales- 
tine are also parts of Semitic Africa. The whole history of 
Christianity in Spain is what we should expect from Semites, 
capable of savage fanaticism — one century for Mohammed and 
the next for Christ. The Holy Inquisition was like a Mohammed 
institution, fanatical as the dervishers of the desert further 
South. 

SEMITES IN ASIA 

In Turkey and Persia the Turanian blood, as well as the Aryan 
seems to have disappeared from the ruling types — the Shah 
and Sultan are typical Semites, exactly as in Ancient Chaldea. 
There is, by the way, an enormous lower stratum of Turanians 
in Western Asia — Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and Persia, Ara- 
bia and in Egypt. This stratum of broad-heads is probably the 
same as the ancient serfs, slaves and laborers which formed the 
foundation layer of every ancient empire from Chaldea to Persia 
and Media — indestructible though overlaid by Semites. Some 
of them are Jews, some Mohammedans and some Christians, but 
their type differs in no respect from pictures on old Chaldean, 
Babylonian and Assyrian monuments. 

One little tribe of these Eastern Semites, the Hebrews or 
Israelites, was destroyed as a nation in 586 B.C. by the Chaldean 
Semites, and in their lowly captive condition in Babylon, they 
evolved the Jewish religion.* This religion was so adapted to 
the captive, the slave and the lowly, it was so spiritual and so 
little mundane, that it strongly appealed to that class of people. 
So the amount of proselyting was enormous, and in a few cen- 

* Prof. C. H. CornUl's, "History of the People of Israel." 



SEMITIC CIVILIZATIONS 333 

turies there were Jewish synagogues from Babylon all the way 
to Spain. The converts were of every blood and nation, Semites 
and Turanian. Cornill says of the Israelites in captivity, when 
their nationality was completely subordinated to religion, de- 
pending upon God alone, that a wonderful transformation took 
place " which makes of the Judean State a Jewish church, of the 
Israelitish people a Jewish religious congregation. For the his- 
tory of religion there is perhaps no other period in the history 
of Israel of equal importance, and significance with the half 
century of the Babylonian exile, from 586 and 537 B.C." 

Ripley states that the Jewish people were originally doli- 
chocephalic ; therefore, they must have been of Western origin. 
Dr. Maurice Fishberg^ says the true type of Semites is African, 
like the Arab Bedouins, as seen on Assyrian and Egyptian monu- 
ments, but the Arabs are merely part of the Mediterranean race. 
The modern Jews consist of nearly ninety per cent. Asiatic con- 
verts (Ashkenazim) and less than ten per cent, of Semites 
(Sephardim). There are also subtypes showing Teutonic and 
Mongolian blood, indeed, in later studies Fishherg has shown 
that through intermarriage the Jews resemble the peoples among 
whom they dwell, and are of the Alpine type in Eastern Europe 
and Mediterranean type in the South, Climate preserves the 
fittest types of Jews as well as Gentiles. 

Now, this high Semitic or Mediterranean or neolithic race was 
not content to remain in Southwestern Asia. It overflowed 
India very early and, here, too, it became the ruling type and 
remains such to the present day. The upper-class Hindoo often 
has a long head with an oval face. He cannot be distinguished 
from a Greek, Italian, Spaniard or Portuguese — indeed, he is of 
the same race. He was conquered later by Aryan invaders, but 
they have died. Consequently, the highest civilizations of India 
— excepting in the short period of Aryan supremacy — have 
always been of the grade of those ancient ones in Mesopotamia 
and the Mediterranean basin in pre-Aryan times. This type can 
rise no higher by its own efforts. Nevertheless, it was always the 
upper or ruling class. In India, the peasantry is still largely 
Turanian, but in Southern Europe it was of the low paleolithic 

* Science, March 20, 1903. 



334 EXPANSION OF KACES 

type perhaps, as it is to some extent yet. Thus differences of 
social and political position are racial matters after all. 

How much further these Mediterranean people wandered is 
wholly unknown. They may have percolated into China and 
even Japan, by the trade routes which have stretched across 
Asia for many thousands of years. There is a strong infusion 
of long-heads in the upper classes of both China and Japan, and 
no one seems to have the faintest idea of their origin. 

It is reasonable to suppose that some of these men have ven- 
tured out of India, time and again, in the 3,000 or 4,000 years 
they have lived there. At the present day, Arab missionaries 
wander as far as the East Indies; native Indians could have done 
the same, yet there is no sure evidence that they did. All the 
old alphabets of India were of Semitic origin and were carried by 
Malays as far as the Philippines, but they do not indicate Semitic 
infusion any more than the Sanskrit words in Tagalo indicate 
Aryan invasions. Nevertheless, among the Moors of Mindanao 
there are many types which closely resemble the long-heads of 
India. 

It seems, then, that all these ancient civilizations, immediately 
preceding the Aryan in that broad belt of the earth extending 
from Gibraltar to Farther India, were built up by that part of 
the Eurafrican race called the Mediterranean. It is better to 
call it Semitic, because that word, though characterizing merely 
a family of languages, is also descriptive of the grade of culture 
which these peoples were capable of creating. 

The point to the whole matter is this — the Mediterranean race 
is always the ruling class when it comes in contact with Asiatics 
— & law which may even be true in Japan and China, if it is pos- 
sible that the long-heads in that part of Asia are descendants of 
European immigrants. The significance of this in America will 
appear later. 



CHAPTER XXII 

ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 

EAELY MIGRANTS — THE GREEK ARYANS — ROMAN ARYANS — INDIAN 
ARYANS MATHEMATICS RELIGION — MODIFICATIONS OF ARY- 
AN RELIGIONS — ARYAN RULERS — HALF-CASTES — ARYAN LAN- 
GUAGES. 

EARLY MIGRANTS 

We have now come to the most important part of any discus- 
sion of modern migrations and modern expansion for the con- 
trol of the world. The course of events for 3,000 years or more 
has been steadily and persistently in the one direction of estab- 
lishing Aryan civilizations in every nook and corner of the earth. 
They were first built up by migrants from Northwestern Europe 
— the most intelligent race on earth — as we have akeady 
sketched in a general way. But they died out, as unfitted for 
the climates to which they migrated. The new movement is in 
the direction of keeping up these Aryan civilizations by con- 
trolling them from the Aryan home in Europe. It is territorial 
expansion, not for colonization but for the mutual benefits of 
Aryans and the lower races. It is not a new movement, for it 
dates back at least three centuries. Failures resulted here and 
there, as when the Mediterranean type of man assumed control 
— ^but now, everywhere, the world is dropping piecemeal into 
the control of the race having the best mental equipment for 
the work — the blond Aryan occupying the northern part of 
Europe. 

We must again retrace our steps and learn to what an enor- 
mous extent have ancient and modern civilizations resulted from 
the mental labors of men from Northwest Europe. Investigators 
are, one by one, drifting to the opinion that in the millennium 
prior to the Christian era, the world owed a very great amount to 

335 



336 EXPANSION OP RACES 

this Aryan type of man. Of course, each branch as it invaded 
the South, picked up what civiUzation it found. Thus, Gustave 
le Bon has shown that India and Greece did not borrow from 
each other, though they are closely linked together. Both se- 
cured the civilizations of Mesopotamia and Egypt, the Hindus 
through the medium of the Persians and the other Aryans who 
invaded India, while the Greeks obtained it through the medium 
of the Phoenicians. The first Aryans then found and used 
Semitic civilizations as a basis, as the Semites (or Mediterraneans 
or neolithic man) found and used Turanian cultures, on which 
they built higher ones. We have already described these Aryan 
migrations, but it is necessary, even at the risk of some repetition, 
to refer in greater detail to them, for we cannot emphasize too 
much or too often the fact that the history of the world for 3,000 
years is a history of Aryan migrations and the civilizations which 
the Aryans built up, that these peoples came from the north- 
west corner of Europe and have only recently migrated to 
America. Throughout their whole history in ancient times, we 
recognize one clear fact — they were a high type which migrated 
too quickly to become acclimated by the usual process of selec- 
tion, and hence they quickly died out, leaving their civilizations 
in the hands of the conquered lower types — Semites usually. 
Then there was decadence of the civilizations which these lower 
types could not uphold. We have never appreciated how much 
the ancient world owes to Aryan brains, nor how much America 
owes to them, nor have we appreciated how the Semitic or Med- 
iterranean type has failed to rule properly in America and has 
been pushed out by the Aryan — Spain being the last to give 
way. The present spread of Aryan ideas, speech and population 
over the Pacific is merely a continuance of the old, old flow out 
of Arya. 

The delay of Aryan influence is due in the first place to the 
delay in the origin of the Aryans themselves, for man could not 
get into Scandinavia until the ice gap disappeared — a compara- 
tively recent event, for its remnants are still there in the glaciers, 
and as a known fact the invasion was delayed until the neolithic 
age. For a long time, also, the population was of necessity very 
limited. Both Norway and Sweden now have only 7,000,000, 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 337 

even with the importation of foods. In the stage of civiHzation 
of the early Aryans, mostly hunting and but little agriculture, it 
is doubtful if the land contained more than 10,000 people, pos- 
sibly less. This was at a time 2,000 to 4,000 B.C., when they were 
ignorant of metals, and it is evident that they could not have 
survived without that big brain which has since enabled them to 
conquer the world. The struggle of the Eskimos for existence 
was a different matter — a mere animal struggle — and large 
brains were not so essential, though they are very intelligent as 
compared with tropical savages and are very recent evolutions 
themselves. 

It is quite evident, then, why these early yellow-haired Aryans 
did not expand sooner. They were a mere handful, and they 
could not have made ships to get away even if they were more 
numerous. Their subsequent expansion is in accord with all 
other zoological facts. The mammals themselves were once few 
in numbers, but their intelligence enabled them to survive and 
overrun the earth. There is no mystery, then, about the late- 
ness of the emigrations of the Aiyans, though it does seem 
strange that there were but a few thousand blonds in existence, 
at the time when the first Egyptian Empire and the pre-Semitic 
empires in Mesopotamia were teeming with brunets. This evi- 
dence of the very small number of the primitive Aryans is in 
accordance with what is learned from the study of the language, 
for there is a widespread opinion that they were not numerous. 
Similarly, the first English-speaking men, the Angles, were a 
mere handful, though their language, vastly modified to be sure, 
is drowning out all others. 

Perhaps the most extensive account of the Aryans is Doctor 
Schrader's "Comparative Philology and the Earliest Culture,"* 
the second edition of which was made by Frank B. Jevons, 
University of Durham, under the title of ''Prehistoric Antiqui- 
ties of the Aryan Peoples." Schrader concludes that the steppes 
of the southeastern part of European Russia furnished the cli- 
matic and other conditions of the primitive Aryans before their 
migrations. Yet a careful survey of his data, makes it quite as 
likely that it was around the Baltic, as now generally accepted, 

* Sprachvergleichung und Urgeschichte. 



838 EXPANSION OF RACES 

if not actually in Scandinavia. He seemed to think that they 
were ignorant of the sea and navigation, because no common 
words are found, but sea travel and navigation were very late 
developments. They did know of "boats" and "rowing" suffi- 
ciently to have been primitive vikings of the Baltic. They were 
ignorant of metals, and in the neolithic stage of culture, with 
weaving, primitive agriculture, and some domestic animals — 
the very conditions of Scandinavia 1500 B.C. or earlier. He 
mentions several facts of interest to our pm'pose. The Odyssey 
refers to the Elysium in which the fair-haired Rhadamanthus 
reigns, showing the blond upper type (page 421). Herodatus 
probably gives the first account of the Slavs as a non-Scythian 
tribe of fair blue-eyed people living near the sources of the 
Dniester (page 427). Fair-haired, blue-eyed tribes are men- 
tioned as invading Persia from the East in the second century 
B.C. (page 8). Penka is quoted to the effect that the 
Aryans in India were "expressly designated as white" and the 
aborigines as black (page 111), yet they have disappeared, for 
he states (page 112) that "only the Brahmin families of certain 
districts are said to have preserved the nobler characteristics of 
the 'Mediterranean race,'" that is, the ancient Semitic aris- 
tocracy of pre- Aryan times has survived. He also states that 
the ancient Gauls were a "fair-haired, bright-eyed race of un- 
usual stature" unlike the modern inhabitants of Gaul. 

The last work of this nature is "The Aryan Peoples of Asia 
and Europe," by Professor Zahorowski of the School of Anthro- 
pology of Paris, in which a host of facts prove not only that 
the Aryans arose in Europe, but also the impossibility of an 
Asiatic origin. 

By the time the Aryan tongue had been evolved, its users had 
gained strength enough to flow South, subduing and submerging 
the Asiatic immigrants in Central Europe and the Southern 
Europeans of all types, forcing out the Semitic tongues all the 
way from Spain to Greece, the tongue becoming fixed prior to 
the dawn of that history which they themselves made and 
recorded. They were the ruling type all over Europe — blond, 
tall, and long-headed. The most archaic Aryan dialect — ^that 
found in Iceland — may have been one of the first waves to the 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 339 

North and West when the pressure due to the Asiatic invasion 
of the bronze age was first felt in Scandinavia. This may have 
been several thousand years after the Asiatics first entered 
Russia, and after the Aryan tongue was well progressed in its 
evolution. 

If the throwing of human sacrifices into the rivers to appease 
the river gods was an Aryan custom introduced into Italy, then 
the first Aryans arrived on the Mediterranean prior to 1350 b.c, 
when the Siculi-Iberi established the custom, according to Prof. 
C. Nisjn-Landi. The vestigial religious ceremony of annual 
sacrifices of images and other objects was not abandoned until 
1849 A.D., the date of the entrance of the French army into 
Rome. 

THE GREEK ARYANS 

All the Homeric Greeks had traditions that they came from 
the North. They called themselves Hellenes or "white men," 
and their land Hellas, though the first place called Hellas was a 
small district in Thessaly where they evidently tarried before 
conquering the Pelasgians. The latter had traditions that all 
their civilization came from Asia and Egypt, and perhaps it did, 
in part, as they were seafaring, though most of it was indigenous. 

Like all ancient conquerors, the Aryan Greeks believed that 
their ancestors had merely wandered from the land and that 
they returned to claim their own. The Hebrews believed the 
same in Canaan. The Spartans proper were descendants of the 
leading Dorian conquerors. The intermediate class of Perioeci 
(dwellers around the city) were personally free but were not 
voters or citizens. They were subject to the Spartans and re- 
mind us forcibly of the present merchant classes and the ancient 
Semitic ruling class of traders. The peasant was a lower class 
farmer, just as at present, and possibly a lower type of the 
Mediterranean race — perhaps the paleolithic type.* Citizens 

* "We find in Homer that outstanding farms belonging to the nobles 
were managed by trusty slaves, who grazed cattle, and stall-fed them for 
city use. In Hesiod's time it was the poor farmer only who dwelt in the 
country, fashionable and idle people always came together in the towns. 
The very same facts meet us when we read the Greek novels of the latest age, 
such as the story of Daphnsus and Chloe. There the citizens of Mitylene only 
came out rarely like many Irish landlords [also descendants of conquering 



340 EkpANSION OF RACES 

would not engage in trade or hand craft, "idleness was called 
the sister of freedom," only slaves worked — ^freemen were Aryan 
conquerors and land holders. 

The ancient aristocracy of Greece was thus based on land 
owning. Civic rights belonged exclusively to the descendants 
of the Aryan conquerors who had seized the land. More com- 
plete democracies did not come until many centuries later, when 
the subjected Semites had reasserted themselves and gradually 
took the sovereignty from the remnants of the disappearing 
Aryan aristocracy. 

The rise of Greek literature was contemporaneous with the 
rise of the Hebrew — in the fifth century, b.c. — and both were 
confined mainly to two or three centuries, though the Greek was 
greater, more varied and about as durable. "Herodotus, 
Ai^schylus, Xenophon, Euripides, Thucydides, Aristophanes, 
Sophocles, etc., being actually or practically contemporaries 
within that fifth century before Christ, when it appears the main 
portion of our Old Testament canon was written."* It would 
certainly be a great shock to us to find out that Greek literature 
was largely written by Aryan-speaking Semites after all, though 
built upon Aryan ideas. We know very well that when it arose 
the Aryan conquerors who had built up the civilization were 
on the verge of extinction — ^very degenerate at least. By the 
year 500 b.c, the Aryan Greeks were probably partly gone, so 
quick is the decay of races from lack of physical adjustment to 
a climate. 

Though there is no allusion to any Greek manuscript prior to 
700 B.C., or long after Homer, yet the oldest Greek hymns show 
that they were composed while the Aryan Greeks were invading 
(1) Thrace and Macedonia, (2) the iEgean Islands, and (3) Asia 
(making the three types of poetry). Their early minstrels, 
whose songs are collected in the Iliad and Odyssey, are exactly 
like the Northern bards, and must have been recent arrivals in 
Greece. ''The intercourse of their chiefs is marked by the 

invaders, by-the-way, who divided the land among them and dispossessed 
earlier arrivals] to visit their tenants and their flocks." The exceptions were 
the gentry of Attica and Elis, who both lived in the country, on their estates. 
(J. P. Mahaffey, "Old Greek Life.") 

* Grethenbach's "Secular View of the Bible." 



AKYAN CIVILIZATIONS 341 

courtesy of a noble warrior caste, strangely mingled with brutal 
ferocity/'* just as they acted in the German forests. 

More than 2,000 years later, the Northern Aryans showed the 
same brutal ferocity which was necessary for survival in their 
severe environment, and the old English litany even contained 
the prayer, " Lord, save us from the fury of the Northmen." His 
conduct has always been such as would make him a conqueror, 
and it was perfectly natural for Nietzsche to dub him the " blond 
beast." 

By the last half of the first century, a.d., the civilization left 
in the hands of the descendants of the lower races had degen- 
erated to such an extent that foods were so scarce and popula- 
tion was so reduced that Plutarch said the whole country could 
not have put 3,000 soldiers in the field. What a terrible disaster 
occurs to lower races when Aryans relinquish control of them! 
Cornill thinks this decay was due to their lack of religious and 
moral foundations, but their moral ideals were higher than the 
Semitic, as we shall see, and why should they decay and the 
Medes and Persians develop if it is not a climatic matter, "Aside 
from the sole shining figure of Epaminondas, who, as a Boeotian, 
was a semi-boor in the eyes of every genuine Hellene, Greek his- 
tory from the end of the Peloponesian war to the time of Alex- 
ander the Great presents a truly depressing picture of abjectness 
and worthlessness. Very soon the average Greek had of civili- 
zation only the moral decay, of culture only the conceited arro- 
gance. Only recall with what undisguised contempt the Romans 
looked down upon the Greeks when they first became acquainted 
with them. The Roman, who still retained the early Roman 
honesty and thoroughness, regarded every Greek as a mere 
blackguard, and Graeculus became an epithet for the characteri- 
zation of a windy, puffed up, characterless, unreliable fellow." 
This sounds very much as if but few, if any, of the Aryans, are 
left and they degenerate. The Romans saw educated lower 
Semitic types, not the Homeric Greeks, long since dead. 

Greek civilization was kept alive for awhile by the semi- 
barbarous Aryan Macedonian — probably a more recent arrival 
from the North, still vigorous, and they entered upon that con- 
* Zebb's Greek Literature. 



342 EXPANSION OF RAGES 

quest of Asia which turned the Semitic peoples over to Greek 
Aryan, from the rule of Persian Aryan, all the way from the 
Indus to the Nile. In like manner, German Aryan waves into 
Italy during the early centuries of the Christian era, kept the 
Latin civilization alive, after nearly destroying it. 

It is a remarkable fact that there is little or no resemblance 
between the facial features on ancient Greek statuary and those 
of modern Greeks, but that there is a wonderful resemblance to 
modern Teutons. It can be explained on the supposition that 
the statuary invariably represented the highest types or aristo- 
crats — the invading Northerners who built up the civilization 
by the labor of the enslaved lower types. 

It has often been asked why is it, that the Greeks who resisted 
the countless hordes of Persia in ancient times, were so weak 
before a few thousand Turks in their late war. The climate and 
soil were unchanged — why did the people change? The answer 
is simple. The modern, dark Greek is a survivor of the older 
subjugated peasant stock of ancient Greece. The conquering, 
upper classes of ancient times were Teutons, so recently arrived 
that they even had the same games they played in Germany. 
We need not worry over the apparent paradox that the Aryan 
Greeks increased in numbers for awhile. They were originally 
a mere handful of adventurous spirits from the North. Probably 
many were bachelors, as is the rule in migrants, and married the 
native women — a custom almost universal and the cause of 
much denunciation from the Prophets among the biblical He- 
brews. i^erodo^MS, writing about 480 B.C., says:* "The Hellenic 
stock was weak, and from being weak in numbers it grew by 
mingling with other barbaric stocks; but the Pelasgians, it 
seems to me, never increased." 



ROMAN ARYANS 

We can be safe in asserting that the invading race had mostly 
disappeared from Rome by the time it was necessary in the sixth 
century for Justinian to constitute every free Roman subject a 
full citizen. There were too few patricians left to be exclusive. 

* Book I. 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 343 

Even as early as Caesar's time, the armies were raised from the 
North of the Po, and, indeed, mostly North of the Alps — all 
husky Northern barbarians and many of them blond Aryans. 
This phenomenon of Northerners soldiering for Southerners is 
still kept up, for we find Northern soldiers and officers in Spain 
and Morocco, Irish names are very common in recent Spanish 
military history.* 

The very early extinction of the invaders and the destruction 
of life in the high density of population caused by Aryans, are 
shown by Mr. A. M. Stevens, in an article in the Fortnightly 
Review, on ''Prevalent Illusions of Roman History." "The 
nobles were a parcel of crafty intriguers who made and adminis- 
tered the laws with a view solely to their own interest and ag- 
grandizement. In the Roman senate every man had his price. 
The love of gold was the sordid spring of the most brilliant enter- 
prises of the republic. In this verdict history is unanimous. 
The plebians have very little more claim upon our consideration, 
for a more contemptible pack of rascals never sullied the pages 
of history. The body politic was clogged and hampered by a 
horde of frivolous and irresponsible citizens, hopelessly aban- 
doned to ease and amusement. 

Below the plebians were myriads of slaves, who bodily and 
mentally were equal to their masters, but who had no human 
rights, and were tortured, murdered, and outraged at will. In 
war the Romans were past masters in methods of barbarism. 
Their constant study was what Gibbon calls the art of destroying 
the human species. Their voracious appetites refused to be 
satisfied by war and conquest for a political opponent was inva- 
riably regarded as an enemy and pursued with bloody and im- 
placable ferocity." 

This is not the picture of an Aryan civilization but of a lower 
race in possession of a civilization thrust upon them. It is too 
high for them to keep up, and it is decaying. Even at the pres- 
ent day Lombroso has called attention to the fact that one-fifth 
of Italians are little better than savages. They are probably 
modern survivals of the paleolithic predecessors of neolithic 

* "A more serious regard was paid to the essential merit of age, strength 
and military stature. In all levies, a just preference was given to the climates 
of the North over those of the South" (p. 11, Vol. 1. Gibbon's "Rome"). 



344 EXPANSION OF RACES 

man, and have never been able to advance in such a mild cli- 
mate. They became the lower class as soon as a belated brainier 
upper class arrived from the North, and they have remained the 
lower class ever since. 

INDIAN ARYANS 

Prof. H. Oldenherg^ says that the immigrants into India who 
called themselves Aryans were fair skinned, and the natives 
whom they conquered were dark people, " unbelievers that pro- 
pitiate not the Gods." '' It was the period of migrations, of end- 
less turbulent feuds among small unsettled tribes with their 
nobles and priests; people fought for pastures, and cows and 
arable land." There were no cities, the Aryans building these 
later. They made the beginnings of the great old Vedic poemsf 
very early before they had overrun India or reached the Ganges, 
for the Indus was called their ''mother stream," and this great 
beginning was all made before they knew how to write, and all 
their poetry was orally transmitted. They learned writing from 
Semites, as did their cousins who wandered into Greece. The 
oldest of the Vedas give internal evidence that they were com- 
posed by military chieftains or conquerors — a parallel case to 
the Homeric poems. The later Vedas were composed by priests. 

The Semites had entered India centuries or millenniums before 
the Aryans, but their writing was so crude that it was used only 
for short memoranda, perhaps business notes, never for books. 
Even the Buddhists, of 400 B.C., had no literature or manu- 
scripts. The monks carried on their knowledge by oral tradition 
only. Their scholars were "rich in hearing," not rich in reading 
or "well read," They learned from each other and purely by 
memory, carrying back and forth between different monasteries 
the formulae for prayers and confessions. 

It is significant that this very earliest literature — the Rig 
Veda — shows a decay. The authors were elaborating the ideas 
of the rude, brainy, blond invader. Perhaps, indeed, some of 
them were the Semitic or Turanian types which occupied the 
land. By the time of Buddha the literature shows such degen- 
eration that we cannot escape the conclusion that the Aryan 
* "Ancient India," Open Court Pub. Co. t "Rig Veda." 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 345 

originators of the thoughts were dead or that their descendants 
were half-breeds — Eurasians. Our scholars are not yet deter- 
mined how much has been inserted into the Rig Veda. It is a 
problem they are now working upon, but sufficient is known 
already to give us a much clearer idea of the life of these savage 
Teutons of India than Tacitus has given us of their blood rela- 
tives, the barbarians of Germania. They were blond conquer- 
ing shepherd chieftains, brainy men, with a sternly practical 
religion which is closely related to Northern European religions, 
but more primitive because Northern religions evolved consid- 
erably after the Sanskrit speakers left. Even the Rig Veda 
shows that there was a great evolution to noble and high forms, 
and indicates a very brainy people. It was a pity they did not 
survive longer — a few centuries, perhaps a few generations, 
ended them. Their younger brethren who later went to the 
better climate of Greece, survived much longer and evolved a 
higher religion. 

The Eastern migrants hesitated a long time on the Iranian 
plateau before they were numerous enough to go through the 
passes into India, and in this resting period they evolved much 
of their philosophy, so that there is a close relation between the 
religion of the Veda and that of Zoroaster. The Iranian spiritual 
ruler was Ahura Mazda or Ormuzd, the Indian became Varuna, 
and neither can be traced to Greece. Oldenherg says, " Faith in 
their chief protector of the right, extends backward into the 
epoch when the ancestors of the Indians still formed one people 
with the ancestors of the Iranians, as they hesitated on the thresh- 
old of the Indian peninsula." 

"The tribes who had originally settled as shepherds in the 
northwest corner of the peninsula, and who were still close to 
the gates by which they had shortly before entered India, had, 
in the meantime, penetrated still fm'ther. Having taken pos- 
session of a broad domain stretching down the Ganges, the 
period of migration and of conquest over the obscure aborigines 
is over. Cities have long since risen in the midst of the villages 
in which had lived the herd owners of the older time — some of 
them were great municipalities, seats of all the commotion and 
activity of splendid despotic Oriental courts, where commerce 



346 EXPANSION OF RACES 

and manufactures are highly developed, where life receives zest 
from a voluptuously refined luxury, and where have become 
established sharp social differentiations of rich and poor, master 
and slave" (Oornill). 

The first evidence of Aryans given to us by Semitic history 
refers to the Northern Elamites who, eventually, overthrew the 
Semitic Assyrian government. Among them were tall, slender 
types with straight nose, blue eyes, and fair hair — independent 
mountaineers from beyond Susiana, and relatives of the Medes 
and Persians "that call themselves Aryans." It is to be noted 
that residence in these cold mountains permits survival of blond 
types which perish in the lowlands. Later came the wars with 
the Medes and Persians from the plateau of Iran to the East and 
North of the Mesopotamian plains. They must have been in 
this plateau some time to have built up those strong kingdoms. 
They were undoubtedly very rude men when they arrived. For 
centuries they were as little able to overrun the strong Semitic 
kingdoms of these Southern plains as the Germans were able to 
enter the Roman Empire of the first Caesars. It was a very long 
resting time, for some branches had poured down the Eastern 
passes into India a long time before — several centuries prior to 
the first eruption of the Medes through the Western passes into 
Assyria, in 606 b.c. The like eruption of the Persians under 
Cyrus into Babylonia was in 538 b.c, after first destroying the 
Median kingdom twelve years before. In this long time they 
developed a high civilization from that rude form shown by the 
Rig Veda. It is interesting to note that the Babylonian Semites 
built the great Median wall from the Tigris to the Euphrates, to 
keep out these rude Northerners, and the Chinese built their 
wall for an identical purpose. 

Aryan influences were carried to India a second time by 
the conquests of Alexander, and lasted some time. Indeed, a 
Greek king, Menander, ruled over Northwestern India about 
100 B.C. Then there came another long intermission in which 
the civilizations drifted back to lower forms about on a par with 
the pre-Aryan Mediterranean cultures. India remained in this 
condition for sixteen centuries until Aryan influences for the 
last time were brought in by the Dutch and French and English. 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 347 

A new civilization is now being thrust upon peoples wholly una- 
ble to support it unaided, so that if Europeans were to withdraw, 
India would relapse, and in fifty years England would scarcely 
be a memory as described so well by Meredith Townsend in his 
book, "Asia and Europe." 

MATHEMATICS 

The history of mathematics points to the fact that the earliest 
civilized peoples who were Turanian or Semitic were not nearly 
as high intellectually as the later Aryan waves which went south. 
The first extensive mathematical treatise was that of the Egyp- 
tian Ahmes, somewhere between 1700 and 2000 b.c, and he 
seems merely to have compiled from earlier works. It was a 
very low grade of arithmetic, mostly tables of experiments in 
numbers, its highest point being the theory of arithmetical pro- 
gression. Though he solved linear algebraic equations of one 
unknown and found the area of a circle to be eight-ninths of the 
enclosing square, yet he made errors in geometry (area of isosceles 
triangle — base X by one-half of the equal sides), and could not 
extract the square root. Then came a dark age, for there were 
no further mathematical discoveries in Egypt for over 1000 
years. Perhaps the people who made the prior discoveries were 
all dead. It was the next wave from the North which took it 
up — the Greeks of the seventh century b.c, who had been in 
Greece only a few centm'ies as a Baltic aristocracy. They went 
to Egypt and other countries to learn mathematics as it existed, 
and then they developed the science wonderfully in the hands of 
Pythagoras, Aristotle, Euclid, Zeno and greatest of all — Archi- 
medes. Then this race died and there was little advance for 
another thousand years or so, until still later peoples from the 
Baltic took up the matter. Indeed, it was 2000 years after the 
Greek advances, that conic sections were thought out. Then 
came Kepler, Newton and other Northerners to push the science 
to its present development. 

RELIGION 

It is an orthodox article of faith among scholars that we are 
indebted to the Semitic races for the great religions of the world, 



348 EXPANSION OF RACES 

but there are good grounds for believing that they are the pro- 
ductions of Aryan migrants to Asia. Even the idea of God may 
have had a Northern origin, for Norsemen believed in God and, 
unlettered as they were, their philosophy was superior to that 
of the Greeks. These Northern ideas were carried with them 
wherever they went. 

Now we have shown that the great outburst of Aryan intel- 
lectual and literary life in Greece, antedated the Indian by fully 
two centuries or more, and it is astounding that scholars still 
persist in asserting that Aryan philosophical ideas common to 
all Aryan branches, should have originated in India and traveled 
westward to Greece. It is more probable, indeed, it is true, 
that there were many minor waves in that tremendous flood of 
Aryans which poured south in Europe beginning prior to 1500 
B.C., all of one blood, and all thinking similar thoughts. It is 
not at all surprising that the wave which traveled all the way 
to India, Ceylon, and perhaps Java or even Borneo, should have 
written down the same philosophy as the wave which stopped in 
Greece. In his work on ''The Philosophy of Ancient India," 
Prof. Richard Garbe, University of Tuebingen, while believing 
that the three higher castes were Aryan and only the lowest or 
Cudras were non-Aryan subjugated aborigines, says, "this much 
is established, that the greatest intellectual performances, or 
rather almost all the performances of significance for mankind, 
in India, have been achieved by men of the warrior caste." 
None of it originated in the priestly caste. As the warriors are 
without the slightest doubt the invading Aryans, we can well 
see how much of the intellectual wealth of India, including 
Brahmanism, is due to this Aryan immigration. 

It is remarkable what a large number of Buddhist ideas are 
identically the same as those found in the Christian canon.* 
Some of the stories, proverbs and parables of the New Testa- 
ment seem to be copied from Indian literature. Indeed, India 
was a proper atmosphere for the origin of that altruistic Budd- 
hism so parallel to the altruism of Jesus Christ. Cornill thinks 
these are cases of parallel evolution wholly disconnected, and 
does not think that Buddhist envoys necessarily carried their 
* Car us' "Buddhism and Its Ckristian Critics." 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 349 

ideas to Greece, the doctrines of Pythagoras, for instance, nor to 
Alexandria and Antioch, to be later incorporated into the Gos- 
pels. There is no reasonable doubt that Aryan ideas flooded 
into Palestine from the North, West and East. Aryan Per- 
sian influences were of course enormous, for it was the Per- 
sian who released the Hebrews from Babylonic captivity and 
sent Ezra back to evolve the new Jewish religion, and this was, 
by the way, at the exact time of Buddha and the outburst of intel- 
lectual life in India. Then, after the Persian Aryan influence, 
came the long reign of Aryan Greek influences brought into 
Palestine by Alexander and his successors. Indeed, the great 
sect of Sadducees was permeated with Aryan Greek ideas and 
openly tried to HeUenize Judea in opposition to the conservative 
Pharisees, who were trying to retain a pure Jewish theology. In 
addition there was a constant intercourse between Jews and the 
whole civilized world, for not only were Jewish merchant colo- 
nies and Jewish synagogues in existence all the way from Spain 
to India, but they were near the great commercial route used by 
oriental traders. There were Buddhist missionaries carrying 
Aryan ideas throughout all Southern Asia long before Christ 
was born. Gunhel (The Legends of Genesis) mentions the par- 
allelism between the stories of Genesis and similar ones in Greek 
mythology as though they had a common origin. 

Prof. John P. Mahaffy's new work on " The Silver Age of the 
Greek World" is devoted to this matter of the tremendous 
extent of the Aryan influence upon the whole Semitic belt from 
Gibraltar to India. Curiously enough. Prof. Arthur Lloyd, of 
Tokyo, has made the discovery that the classic which forms the 
basis of Japanese Buddhism ''was written in Alexandria in the 
first century by a man of India saturated with Alexandrian 
philosophy, phraseology and ideas." 

It is known that the Christianity of the first and second cen- 
turies, and that of St. Paul were entirely different from the teach- 
ings of Christ. The four Gospels were written long after the 
Pauline epistles and are the crystallization of the thoughts and 
traditions among the poor and ignorant Semitic and Turanian 
peoples of Asia and Southern Europe, which at that time had 
been under Aryan influences for centuries. One of these Gos- 



350 EXPANSION OF RACES -^ 

pels at least is positively known to have been written by a Greek 
scholar, who had no doubt collected and arrayed scraps of manu- 
scripts, copies of those used by the other compilers, so that 
identical verses appear in all four Gospels. In his book entitled 
"The Influence of Greek Ideas and Usages Upon the Christian 
Church," the late Rev. Dr. Edwin Hatch says: "I venture to 
claim that a large part of what are sometimes called Christian 
doctrines are in reality Greek theories, changed in form and 
color by the influence of primitive Christianity, but in their 
essence Greek still." Paul was the apostle to the Gentiles 
because he was a ''Hellenist from the beginning," and he was 
strongly antagonized by the Semitic disciples in Jerusalem. 

It has recently been stated that Zoroaster's* teachings had 
" taken deep root in Iran when the Jews were carried into cap- 
tivity in Babylon," and that he is responsible for an enormous 
influence on both Judaism and Christianity. He stands as the 
type of the oldest laws of the Medes and Persians, and from 
this time the history of Asian culture is merely that of the 
modification of Aiyan religious ideas. 

No wonder, then, that Christianity had to travel out of the 
country and settle among the Aryans of Europe — blood relatives 
of the peoples who originated the basic ideas. It was a parallel 
case to Buddhism, which was a Protestant form of Brahmanism 
in a sense, and Buddhism was driven out of its birthplace. It 
was exterminated by a series of persecutions so severe as to 
make the Christian persecutions of later date appear mild in 
comparison. These two great Aryan religions, then, were not 
acceptable to the Semitic ruling elements in Asia after the 
Aryan originators were dead. The whole country later reverted 
to lower religions — Mohammedanism and Brahmanism. 

The point is not exactly that Christianity is a form of Budd- 
hism taught by Buddhist missionaries in Western Asia, as 
some scholars now think, even going to the extreme as to 
teach that Christ himself was a Buddhist convert, but that 
both religions are the crystallization of Aryan ideas, carried to 
Asia or originated in Asia by Aryan immigrants. There is a 
tradition that Christ spent many years in a Buddhist monas- 

* 660-583 B.C. 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 351 

tery during that period of his life of which we have absolutely 
no records. 

Andrew D. White* mentions several facts and quotes several 
authorities, which leave little doubt that there had been a pro- 
found influence on Israel from Persia — many religious ideas 
having been copied from a land under Aryan control. It must 
be remembered the Judaism, Zoroasteranism, and Buddhism 
all arose at the same time and all under Aryan control. 

The evidences of Aryan influences in primitive Christianity 
are so strong that Prof. Paul Hawpt, of Johns Hopkins Univer- 
sity, has even taken the ground that Jesus himself was an Aryan 
of Galilee which had been largely colonized by Aryans after the 
Assyrian conquest and then Judaized by Aristohulus, the king 
of the Jews. Nevertheless, there is no sure evidence of the sur- 
vival of Aryans in Asia at this date. 

Glaciers carry along huge bowlders torn from the bedrock, 
and deposit them in the terminal moraine as the ice disappears. 
So these streams of men carried along huge intellectual bowlders, 
depositing them as intellectual terminal moraines wherever the 
race disappeared. The bowlders of widely separated moraines 
may be identical because torn from the same area, and the intel- 
lectual remains of Aryan streams are identical because taken 
from the same place — Northwestern Europe — though we find 
them widely distributed, from India to the Pillars of Hercules. 
For instance, there are a host of similarities between the ancient 
Romans and the ancient Irish Celts of the same period. This 
does not indicate that one was derived from the other, but from 
the same source. 

The number of people on earth who have been thus influenced 
by Aryan religious ideas is remarkable. Christianity claims 
twenty-six per cent., Buddahism forty, Brahmanism thirteen.! 
To this we must add twelve per cent, for Mohammedanism, 
which actually accepts Christ as a prophet, so that over ninety 
per cent, of the earth's population has accepted some Aryan 
philosophy. Since Buddhism must have also influenced the 
native religions of China and Japan, the above estimate is weU 
within the truth. 
* Popular Science Monthly, October, 1895. t Rhys David's "Buddhism." 



352 EXPANSION OF RACES 



MODIFICATIONS OF ARYAN RELIGIONS 

The most curious result of modern ethnology is the discovery 
that though men change languages easily, they rarely change 
religions, which are strictly separated according to race and 
brain development, Aryans cannot become Mohammedans. 
The self-willed, free, and contentious Teuton is Protestant 
wherever he goes, Scandinavia, Lowlands of Scotland, Ulster, 
Holland, North Germany, Iceland and Burgundian Cantons of 
Switzerland. There we find the long-headed type of skull, but 
wherever we find Asiatic intruders, the broad-headed races, 
there is Catholicism, with its submission and resignation — Bel- 
gians, South Germans, East and South Cantons of Switzerland, 
Bohemia, France, Alsace, Galway and Kerry, and Russia. The 
Gauls had a pope when Ccesar visited them. In like manner 
Roman Catholicism was evolved by Semitic types and is per- 
fectly adapted to the dark long-headed Mediterranean races, so 
that Italy, Spain, Greece cannot become Protestant nor Sweden 
Catholic, but England accepts a compromise. Savages accept 
any hybrid religion embodying their own superstitions, as our 
negro and the Abyssinian. Religion changes by race, and reli- 
gious wars are always race wars. Missionary efforts are, there- 
fore, futile except to force Christianity on lower races which 
are to be henceforth immersed in a civilized community. Other- 
wise the race simply accepts the religion it can understand, 
which is always in accordance with the civilization it can evolve 
of its own efforts, savagery with fetishism, barbarous peoples 
with Mohammedanism and Brahmanism, while Christianity in 
the highest races is interpreted entirely according to the race's 
mental level. Hence, the Teutonic race cannot understand 
Mediterranean Catholicism nor Italians understand Protestant- 
ism. The Filipinos have accepted the Mediterranean form of 
Catholicism, its outward symbols and ceremonies being identi- 
cally the same, but they have injected into it some of their won- 
derful old religion and folklore so that it really is a new religion 
as distinct as the Christianity of Abyssinia. They are perfectly 
satisfied, perfectly submissive to their own priests, and it seems 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 353 

useless to expect them to change. They are probably as surely 
Catholic for all time as the Mediterranean States. Some of 
them who belong to our Protestant churches also go to mass, 
and invariably run to the priests for christenings, marriages 
and funerals — ^for to their mind none other are legal. For fifteen 
centuries Christian missionaries have actively labored to convert 
the Chinese, and we still devote to this impossible task millions 
which might go to the uplifting of our urban barbarians at home. 
Confucian, Buddhist and Mohammedan doctrines have likewise 
been injected into this inert mass only to decay, and there sur- 
vives over all the primitive beliefs existing before gods were 
personified. The Emperor yearly worshiped and sacrificed in 
the old faith at the altars in the Temple of Heaven — the oldest 
religion in a civilized land. 

Finally, since the mass of Aryans are blonds, while the Med- 
iterraneans and Asiatics are brunet, as a result of natural selec- 
tion in their dark and light countries respectively, we have a 
clear explanation of why it is, that in our Protestant churches, 
the communicants tend to be blonds, but in the Catholic (Roman 
or Greek) churches, Jewish synagogues, and Mohammedan 
mosques, they are brunet. Indeed, some Protestant congre- 
gations are almost wholly blond. 



ARYAN RULERS 

The descriptions we have already given of the migrations of 
the blond Slavs, Celts and Teutons, should leave no doubt in 
our minds that in all Europe, ever since the bronze age, Aryan 
civilizations have been built up by blond Northern men who 
have constituted themselves a warrior class or aristocracy. The 
conditions in Russia, and Central Europe are fundamentally the 
same as in ancient India. The German aristocracy is almost 
wholly built up of the warrior class, and no "gentle" born man 
dared to take up any other calling than that of killing lower 
races or ruling them. Only recently German conditions have 
begun to change on account of her growing dependence upon 
home industries and trade. 

What we desire to emphasize now is the fact that Aryan ideas 



354 EXPANSION OF RACES 

and brains have been the guiding ones in Europe for a long time. 
It does not mean that all the armies used by the Aryan con- 
querors were composed of Aryans — far from it! Aryan leaders 
use any race they find at hand — negro regiments here, Chinese 
there, Hindus elsewhere, and so on. Russian Aryans used 
Asiatics almost exclusively in Manchuria, and perhaps the Sans- 
krit Aryans did the same to a large extent in India. Sallust, 
writing of the North African peoples, makes of Hercules a leader 
of an army in Spain composed of many peoples — Medes, Persians, 
Armenians and others. 

We also wish to call attention to the fact that the upper 
classes in every part of Europe, from pre-history to the present, 
are distinctly blonder than the peasantry. It is exactly as 
though this upper layer had more recently flowed down from the 
North, and stayed on top by reason of its brains. Consequently, 
the peasantry almost invariably associate rulers, fairies and gods 
with blondness. Homer's gods and men were frequently fair. 
Jesus is nearly always a blond, and so is Venus, though some- 
times given dark eyes. Milton's Eve was blond. Greek sculp- 
tors gilded the hair of statues, and Greek and Roman women 
bleached their hair to imitate the upper crust. Ripley and 
Havelock Ellis mention scores of other instances of the elevation 
of blondness which shows it to be universal that every race of 
man looked up to blonder rulers from the North. Even in Nor- 
way, in ancient times, the yarl was whiter than the churl, and 
ancient Greek and Etruscan decorations show the same dis- 
tinction. It is even found in modern Japan. 

As we have conclusively proved in the work on "The Effects 
of Tropical Light on White Men,"* why the center of blondness 
in the world is in Norway, it is quite evident that these Northern 
types are the ones which have constantly drifted South, to be- 
come the upper layers of society as rulers and warriors. This 
organization of Europe is going on all the time, for the Southern 
drift is perpetual — ^it is a drift like a glacier, always melting 
because entering climates too warm and too light. Like a gla- 
cier, too, it mercilessly grinds the lower layers upon which it 
moves — the Alpine and Mediterranean types. 

* Rebman & Co., Publishers. 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 355 

Some specimens constantly drift as far as Italy and Spain and 
help to uphold Aryan civilization as long as they last. To be 
sm*e, the Mediterranean type produces a few men of wonderful 
ability, exceptional variations, but without the aid from North- 
ern types among them, the Aryan civilization of the South could 
not sustain itself. Northern brains are keeping Europe Aryan- 
ized, and even recently the Greeks sent North for a Danish king, 
who was really forced on them, and we were on the point of nomi- 
nating for the Presidency the son of a Scandinavian immigrant. 

The drift which carried Slav Aryans into Russia as a ruling 
element only to die out, is continuing, but they speak German 
now. Recent reports show that of the 13,000,000 urban resi- 
dents, 7,000,000 are German, who control much of the trade 
and manufacturing, own nearly two per cent, of the land, and 
are really upholding Aryan civilization in an Asiatic environ- 
ment. They are percolating into governmental employ because 
so trustworthy. 

Gustave le Bon asserts that the South American Republics are 
kept from absolute anarchy now by the Aryan foreigners living 
there, that is — Americans, Englishmen and Germans. Valpa- 
raiso is an English city, and Chili would collapse if its foreigners 
were withdrawn. Though the Argentine Republic has 4,000,000 
natives of Spanish origin, there is a foreigner at the head of every 
important industry. This is in marked contrast to Venezuela, 
where the natives are ruining the land. The only decent Cen- 
tral American repubhc is managed by Europeans. 



HALF-CASTES 

The position of half-castes is invariably between the two 
parent races, and is due to this difference in intelligence which 
separates races the world over. The Mulatto, Mestizo or Eura- 
sian is higher than his lower parent, and utterly below the higher. 
Our educated mulatto is unable to compete with whites, and 
eventually seeks employment in his mental grade. As lawyers 
they are generally pettifoggers and childish; as physicians, 
worthless, and in all other professional positions they are pushed 
to the wall when they must compete with whites. Physically 



356 EXPANSION OF EACES 

unable to compete with brainier white mechanics, there is noth- 
ing left but unskilled labor and household duties. 

Our mulatto and quadroon are on the same mental plane as 
the Spanish mestizo of half or quarter Malay blood. Each has an 
emotional ancestor (negro or Spaniard) and each has a more 
phlegmatic one. Each is an average between his two ancestors. 
The mulatto is livelier and more emotional than his white father, 
and the mestizo more lively than his Malay mother. Each is 
quieter and less emotional than his other parent (negro or 
Spaniard). When we find a Filipino who talks much or is lively 
in his sports or actions he is invariably a Spanish mestizo. The 
mestizo can absorb the same education as the mulatto, and each 
is capable of much more than the negro or Malay. Occasionally, 
there arises by inheritance from an exceptionally brainy ancestor, 
a more brilliant and able mestizo or mulatto — a Rizal or Booker 
Washington — and now and then there may be a very able man 
in each half-breed race in every profession. There are very able 
quadroon and octoroon professional men in our South, and there 
are very able one-quarter or one-eighth breeds in the Philippines, 
but in each case there is but one-quarter or one-eighth of the 
lower type. Yet these types are very rare, and from their very 
prominence give us a false idea as to the pure blood races. One 
of the men who has filled much of the public eye, as a Filipino, is 
almost pure Spanish. Our mulattoes and quadroons will not 
associate with the black negro because of his inferiority, and yet 
the mulatto complains that he himself is treated as an inferior 
by the whites. In the Philippines the mestizos look down upon 
the pure blood Malays as an inferior race, calling them Indios, 
and yet complain that the Spaniards always treated the mestizo 
as an inferior race. 

The difference between the two hybrid types is that of envi- 
ronment. The mulatto is submerged in a numerically superior 
population and through lack of abilities is forced to the wall in 
the struggle for existence. In the Philippines the mestizo has 
no competitors and therefore rises to the top as a ruler. They 
are like the half-breed Indians of our Northwest and Canada, 
leading types in an Indian population. The same conditions exist 
among the half-breed Dutch in Java and the Eurasians of India. 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 357 

From the variation among all white races, it is evident that 
we have many low types of pure white at home, who, though 
superior to savage Malays, are much inferior to the better class 
of mestizo. Indeed, many of the mestizo insurgent officers, 
have, by their actions, shamed the "civilized" types which dis- 
tinguished themselves in the capture of Peking in 1860 and 1900. 
The cruelties of other insurgent officers showed the Malay blood. 

Stephen Bonsai, speaking of the Filipino University of Santo 
Tomas, founded in 1620, says*: "It must be admitted that in 
300 years not a single pure-blooded Filipino of the thousands 
that they have graduated, has distinguished himself or left a 
considerable name in any walk of life. Why is this? Some of 
the Friars told me once that their educational efforts had failed 
because of the invincible ' passivity ' of the Indian. ' Luna, the 
artist,' said one of these really distinguished teachers, 'had more 
Spanish and more Chinese blood in his veins than Indian. Rizal 
was probably half Japanese, he certainly was very little Tagal, 
and Lucban, who has given so much trouble in Samar, is a mix- 
ture of all races. Out of the thousands and tens of thousands 
of pure-blooded Tagals and Visayans we have nursed through 
the University, we have only succeeded in producing a number 
of fairly good apothecaries and a notary or two'" — and they 
have had more matriculates than Harvard in three centuries. 
Again in speaking of the work of the Friars as managers: "The 
parish priest was recognized as inspector of all schools within his 
parish until 1893, when, by the municipal or township act, the 
control of the schools passed entirely into the hands of the mu- 
nicipal officers. Men as hostile to Spanish dominion as Agui- 
naldo were installed as teachers, and the schools became the hot- 
beds of the Separist movement. There is much evidence to 
show that from this time the attendance at the schools dimin- 
ished, and the character of the education received by the children 
deteriorated. It could hardly be otherwise when not seldom 
there was not a single member of the school board, composed of 
the municipal officers, who could read or write." 

How nearly identical to the Philippine conditions is that of 
the negro as to brain work and leadership, is shown by the fol- 

* North American Review, October, 1902. 



358 EXPANSION OF RACES 

lowing quotation from G. T. Winston, President of the North 
Carolina College of Agriculture*: "Nearly all the leaders of 
the negro race, both during slavery and since, have been mulat- 
toes; and the two really great men credited to the negro race in 
the United States have been the sons of white fathers, and 
strongly marked by the mental and moral qualities of the white 
race. The mulatto is quicker, brighter, and more easily refined 
than the negro. There is a general opinion among Southern 
people that he is inferior morally; but I believe that his only 
inferiority is physical and vital. It cannot be denied that the 
negro race has been very greatly elevated by its mulatto mem- 
bers. Indeed, if you strike from its records all that mulattoes 
have said and done, little would be left. Wherever work re- 
quiring refinement, extra intelligence and executive ability is 
performed, you will find it usually directed by mulattoes." 

It is not at all surprising that many, if not the most, of the 
faculty in Booker Washington's school at Tuskagee, Alabama, are 
mixed bloods, nor that the negro exhibit at the Jamestown Expo- 
sition was the product of mixed bloods almost exclusively, though 
there were some negroes among the mechanics and laborers. 

The Cuban mulatto is on the same mental plane as our mulatto 
and mestizo, but in a curious midway social and ethnic position. 
He has a Spanish father like a mestizo and a negro mother like 
our mulatto, and is, therefore unlike either of these other half- 
breeds. He is neither submerged in a higher type as our mulatto 
is, nor floating on a lower type as the Filipino mestizo does, but 
occupies a distinct social and political position of his own be- 
tween the two layers. He has done some good work and is a 
strong political factor, and one to be reckoned with in all Cuban 
affairs — a leader of the lower Cuban types, though needing the 
guidance of the upper layer. 

We can now see that the same law applies to all races on 
earth. When two or more jointly occupy a place the higher 
invariably becomes the guide and ruler — the aristocracy. The 
Semites are an upper class to Turanians, the Aryan is always an 
aristocrat to the Semite. Mixing or the production of a homo- 
geneous mass is unnatural, never has occurred and never will. 
*"Race Problems," McClure's, p. 108. 



ARYAN CIVILIZATIONS 359 

Every now and then some writer asserts that there never was 
an Aryan race, and that the whole matter is a myth. The latest 
to scout the Aryan is Jean Finot, editor of La Revue. These men 
have curiously little on which to base their opinions, but are 
bewildered by the widespread of Aryan ideas in the world. An 
Aryan language invariably drowns out those with which it 
comes into competition, and the Aryan dialect, which has under- 
gone the greatest evolution, by reason of its superiority, is dis- 
placing all others 

ARYAN LANGUAGES 

Mr. E. H. Bahhitt predicts* that within a century English will 
be the vernacular of twenty-five per cent, of the people of the 
world, and will be read by fifty per cent. Even now seventy- 
five per cent, of mail matter is addressed in English. More than 
half of the world's newspapers are in English, and as these have 
the largest circulation perhaps three-quarters of the world's 
newspaper reading is done in English. It required brains to 
evolve these languages, and the brains which did it are assuming 
control. Moreover, it is not probable that any artificial language 
like Esperanto can possibly displace a language which has 
evolved naturally and survives by reason of its superiority. 

There is, then, a perfect explanation for the modern control 
of the world from the Northwest of Europe. The Dutch already 
rule as much area as the continent of Europe itself. The English 
control one-fifth of the globe, and are causing dense masses of 
lower races to exist. Of the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, 124,- 
000,000 are under Christian control, and if that control would 
end the Mohammedans would diminish. It is said that the 
Latin races, which numbered 55,000,000 in 1800, are about 
90,000,000 now, while the Aryan nations have increased from 
about 43,000,000 to over 200,000,000— an increase due solely to 
their commensal relationship to the rest of the world where they 
have built up Aryan civilizations and increased the food supply. 
The original meaning of the word is prophetic of the last "noble," 
"excellent," "honorable," "lord of the soil" and the rulers 
are from Erin as well from Iran and Arya. 

* The World's Work, February, 1908. 



CHAPTER XXIII 

ARYAN DEMOCRACIES AND THEIR RELATION TO 
LOWER RACES 

DEMOCRACY — THE WILL OF THE PEOPLE GOVERNS KINGS — MODERN 
DEMOCRACY — ARISTOCRACIES — ARISTOCRATIC DEMOCRACIES — 
MUTUAL AID. 

DEMOCRACY 

The future establishment of Aryan civilization in every nook 
and corner of the earth can now be safely predicted. It is even 
percolating into China. But their is a curious paradox which 
must be cleared up. Aryans are intensely democratic among 
themselves, yet always aristocratic in their contacts with lower 
races. This aloofness of the guiding, brainy race from the 
guided types is an instinct due to natural selection during its 
evolution, but it has become an instrument for the mutual aid 
now between all types. 

In the first place, we must explain what democracy really is, as 
the word has been misunderstood. We will define sovereignty 
as the ownership of a corporation; the stockholders of a rail- 
road, for instance, are the citizens of that little government, and 
are on an exact equality, that is, each share has a vote. Now, 
all the citizens of the social corporation called a nation do not 
possess a share of its sovereignty because they are not all stock- 
holders, and hence, we find that in no country are all the citi- 
zens voters. We formerly excluded from the franchise every 
one who was not able to do his share of protecting it in war — 
children, women, the aged, insane, criminals, etc. Other nations 
exclude certain lower races which have been conquered and 
which, in the higher civilization thrust upon them, have increased 
much more in numbers than they would if they had not been 
conquered. The 6,000,000 or 7,000,000 Malays in the Philip- 

360 



ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 361 

pines never did and never could exercise the powers of sov- 
ereignty, though they might in a Malay government of low 
form. They would not be in existence were it not for the in- 
creased population due to the high civilization forced on the 
country by the Spanish government. Naturally, then, they 
could have no share in the government to which they owe their 
creation, for if they owned it, the civilization would decay, 
population decrease, and they themselves die. Unless ruled, 
they cannot exist. 

A pure democracy or a government by all the people of a 
nation never existed; the nearest approximations were the 
ancient homogeneous Teutonic villages where all the males were 
young and on an equality, the old and feeble being killed off. 
Everywhere else, what might have been called democracies, 
have invariably been aristocracies or oligarchies, where the 
sovereignty resided n a minority or a few, the bulk of the peo- 
ple not even being citizens, but like resident aliens, or if called 
citizens, did not possess a share of the sovereignty. Hence, a 
democracy is a government by a part, often the minority, of 
the people. They make their laws directly in the ''folkmoot" 
or "town meeting" — a du'ect democracy — or, if very numerous 
by representatives — a representative democracy. Their will is 
executed by a chief, who may be selected for a short term or for 
life, or by hereditary descent from one who was directly elected. 
The latter type, though called a limited monarchy or govern- 
ment by one man, is a true democracy, as much as a republic in 
which the executive is elected for a short term. 



THE WILL OF THE PEOPLE GOVERNS KINGS 

The election of a king was an Aryan custom in all of the 
early branches of the race. In the Vedic literature he is the 
raj an always mentioned as elected, and there is never any men- 
tion in these times of an hereditary descent to the son. The 
king or raj an became in time of war the satpati or leader in the 
field. From raj an we see the relationship to the Latin rex, 
Gothic reiks, and the final syllable in Orgetorix, Vercingitorix, 
Theodoric and Alaric. Ancient Teutons always killed a leader 



362 EXPANSION OF RACES 

who assumed a kingly command with a view of possessing it for 
life. They were the only ones who could confer lifelong power. 
Modern Englishmen did the same when Charles assumed more 
than they gave him. Ancient Teutons and Celts invariably 
deposed a king who became inefficient. It was too dangerous 
to have any but a good leader. In 1327 the people represented 
in Parliament deposed Edward II, Sir Edward Trussel bearing 
the message, "We will hereafter account you as a private per- 
son, without royal authority." In 1399 Richard II, and later 
James II, were similarly deposed. The Romans of the Republic 
did the same, for the Senate, by decree, ordered the magistrate 
to resign. This right to turn out an unfit chief executive has, 
then, always been an Aryan characteristic as operative to-day 
as ever. Where it does not exist by one reason or another the 
unfit executive is murdered, as in Turkey, Portugal, Russia or 
Servia — a nefarious custom wholly unsuited to Aryan democ- 
racy. It has been brought to America by these people — the 
Czolgosz type — whose ancestors not being Aryans or demo- 
crats never have known of any other way. 

The framers of our constitution had a lively recollection of 
the injury which could be done by an unfit executive, such as 
the crazy George III, and were very sensitive on the point of 
checking the power of the President. Indeed, it has been as- 
serted by Mr. Arthur T. Abernethy, of Philadelphia,* that our 
first President might have become King were it not for pub- 
lic sentiment. So our President's term was limited to four 
years to avoid this danger. It may have been an unnecessary 
worry, for if a President elected for life had dared to assume 
powers not given to him, the ancient Aryan hereditary rights 
would have been exerted and he would have been deposed. The 
murder of Goebel, in Kentucky, was a revival of a primitive 
savage Aryan legal custom. Ballot-box stuffing and like crimes 
which reverse the will of the people are, therefore, doubly dan- 
gerous, as they tend to revive savage methods having no place 
in civilization. 

Jhering'\ has given a very interesting account of the ancient 

* "Did Washington Aspire to be King?" 
t "The Evolution of the Aryan." 



ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 363 

Aryan customs in electing and deposing kings. The Assembly 
or "Thing" of the ancient Teutons was composed of all the fight- 
ing men who always came armed, and gave their consent to the 
various proposals by clashing together their arms. The election 
of a king was confirmed by elevating him upon a shield and 
handing a spear to him. A like custom existed among the 
Romans. In the Swiss Canton of Unter-Walden, the members 
of the assembly are still armed — so great is the tenacity of use- 
less customs which were once necessary. That is, in Ancient 
Arya, when might made right, only young, vigorous soldiers 
were voters. Even in Rome as late as the time of Christ — every 
soldier was a citizen and every citizen a soldier. Citizenship 
meant that they were conquerors. Modern nobility has the 
same basis — they are the warrior class. In France all classes 
are eligible to enter the army, and though there are only 6,000 
noble families in the 40,000,000 people, yet it is found that one- 
sixth of the military cadets are of this class, and recently four of 
the ten honor graduates were nobles. It is heredity. On the 
other hand, China shows the opposite feeling among the hun- 
dreds of millions who have always been the conquered class and 
who now despise the soldier. They have a proverb: "It is 
better to have no son than one who is a soldier." The bitter- 
ness of this can be imagined when we think it is the land of ances- 
tor worship, and to have no son is a calamity. 

The election of the chief executive, duke, earl, rex, king, 
president, governor, or whatever name we gave him, is the 
same in principle all the Aryan world over. It has always 
made hot blood, and fighting ensued as must happen in races 
of warriors. The elections are occasionally bloody yet, even if 
we do have the Australian ballot system to protect the weak- 
lings too feeble to voice their choice openly, as their ancestors 
did. But the elections of old were so very bloody that they 
were put off as long as possible by electing the man for life. It 
was always the "man on horseback," one of great executive 
ability ; that is, the man who could instantly organize and lead 
them forth to battle against intruders or to seek more room in 
their territorial expansion movements. The war lord became 
king. When the king died, the strife of candidates was really 



364 EXPANSION OF KACES 

civil war, and to prevent it, they finally selected the successor 
beforehand, had him confirmed by law, and the State seal put 
on the transaction. He was then next in line, a vice-president. 

Finally, people saw the law of heredity, and it was acknowl- 
edged that the king's son was more likely to be a good leader 
and executive than any other man, and he was selected, and thus 
we secured hereditary executives, who could be trained from 
infancy in the duties of executing laws which the people made. 
In order to be sure that sons should be of proper material, the 
people insisted that their kings should marry into the proper 
stock, and hence arose that inviolable law that royal marriages 
to be legal must be of royal blood, a law which has been such an 
enigma, but which we now see was a result of natural law. 
Selection has been operative all the time, and we have specialists 
in executive work, the sole survivors of long lines of able, suc- 
cessful ancestors, royal personages wholly unable to make a 
living in any other way, who sink into abject poverty if deprived 
of their pensions, and who must be supported by the people or 
they would die. The grants made by parliaments for royalty 
are not money wasted — not at all! It is money saved, and less 
expensive than our way of spending millions every four years 
for election purposes — infinitely less expensive than the blood 
spent in ancient elections. Thus, the people have actually bred 
up a species or race of executives by artificial selection, just as 
ant colonies breed their types of soldiers and workers. The new 
kings as well as the old must swear "to govern in accordance 
with the old ways." But in order to survive, the executive in 
England must not interfere with the law-making representatives, 
and the only survivors by natural selection are those who will 
keep hands off. Consequently, in this respect. Great Britain is 
much more democratic than we are, for we have arranged our 
Constitution so that the Chief Executive has much weight in 
law-making. 

As civilization advances we find as a natural evolution, that 
chief executives know less and less of military matters — they are 
not of the fighting strength at all. People became crowded and 
delegated fighting to a portion only, the generals ceased to be 
rulers, but became instruments of the executive, to do certain 



ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 365 

things as best he could. For a long time the war lord, not of 
royal blood, was supreme in war and above the royal king, and 
just as the Japanese Shoguns were for 250 years in peace. He 
finally became subordinate, even in war — a chief of staff we call 
it. William was forced to let Von Moltke manage the military 
branch as he saw fit, and always ordered the plans suggested. 
We have not reached that stage yet, but temporarily we have 
made the Chief Executive the Commander-in-Chief in war, and 
have not provided him with a complete staff, but we will, and 
then we will see the Presidents do as William did — turn over the 
military plans to the modern representative of the modern War 
Lord — the general staff composed of many big brains skilled in 
specialties, because one brain cannot possibly absorb all the 
details of the modern science of war. 

The division of labor of modern society limits the duties of a 
king. He has so little to do, indeed, that he requires but little 
originality. He signs what is put before him and asks no ques- 
tions. If he thinks he has power to modify the course of events, 
he is informed that it is easy to get a substitute for him. This 
is why there have been eminent royalties but little removed 
from feeble-mindedness. They are the survival of the fittest. 
A sultan needs more brains than an Aryan king, but even he 
must submit to popular will sometimes, as in Persia and Turkey, 
and perhaps Egypt, too. 

The history of the Teutonic peoples shows that they have 
always been democratic — that is, the sovereignty resided in all 
the male citizens. As the nation was all of one blood, there was 
equality, omitting, of course, the slaves taken in war. Hence, 
the sovereignty was equally divided among the people, and they 
were all sovereigns. When it became necessary to entrust the 
execution of their will — that is, the laws — to an executive, and 
that executive was made hereditary, the idea gradually arose 
that he and not the people, was the sovereign, and the king as- 
sumed that he was a sovereign by the divine command of God. 
It is to be remembered that upon every conquest of England by 
Roman, Saxon, Dane or Norman, the sovereignty was taken 
from the people and divided up among the conquerors, so that 
it became an easy matter for the king to steal it all. The first 



366 EXPANSION OF RACES 

marked break in this condition was the charter of Norman 
Henry, in 1100; then after Runnymede, in 1215, came the 
Magna Charta, or acknowledgment by the king that he would 
share with the nobles. England then became an aristocracy, 
but its later history is a long and wearisome account of the 
struggles of the people to regain their sovereignty. At one time 
they had to import the House of Hanover, to get rid of the 
greater nuisance — the Catholic Stuarts — for we have seen that 
this religion, so fitted to the lower submissive races of Southern 
Europe, is repugnant to self-assertive Teutons. In time George 
III and his degenerate obese minister, Lord North, denied these 
same rights to American colonists, and the revolution had to 
occur again, as it had times innumerable before and has since. 
Burke and others saw the inevitable outcome, but were powerless 
to stop it.* 

When George III refused to sign a bill passed by Parliament, 
the Prime Minister said, "Very well, your Majesty, it is easy to 
get a king who wiU sign it." When a later queen asked a prime 
minister what it would cost to enclose St. James' Park for her 
private use, he simply replied, "Two crowns, your Majesty." 
By the execution of some and the banishment of others, the 
people have eliminated the royal lines which could not under- 
stand that they were public servants, and as a survival of the 
fittest, the present Royal houses are perfectly adjusted to this 
proper relationship. They will even change religions to please 
the people they serve. The king has, in fact, become the serv- 
ant of the State, though the old forms are retained. When the 
king uses the first person, "my army," "my Parliament," etc., 
he is no longer speaking as the sole sovereign. It is a figure of 
speech. It is really the people speaking. If they could do it 
conveniently, they would say "our army," "our Parliament." 
Every one knows in England that when the King says "my 
army," that the sentence means "the Sovereign's Army," that 
is, "the People's Army." No one is deceived and no one wor- 
ries over it. 

Technically, only the King can declare war, yet it recently 

* All these facts are explained in Green's " History of the English People," 
and Bryce's "The American Commonwealth." 



ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 367 

raised a great outcry when the Cabinet in the name of the King, 
entered into a compact with Germany to declare war on Vene- 
zuela by a blockade. The people said that it was their right, 
and no one could do such a thing except the people in assembled 
Parliament. The Cabinet had to disavow the transaction and 
settle with Venezuela in a hurry. They were on thin ice for a 
while, because they had stolen the rights of the sovereign peo- 
ple. Likewise, the word "subject" has a new meaning. It no 
longer means "subject of the king." Every man is part of the 
social organism, subject to its combined will, and dependent 
upon it, a real subject of the State. This is as true in the United 
States as in England, only we dislike the word so much that we 
use the word sovereign. So we say Americans are all sov- 
ereigns, but each one is subject to the will of the majority — the 
law. There was once a great outcry against our Ambassador to 
England, Mr. Bayard, who, in a speech, used the word "subject" 
in referring to American citizens. He probably used the word 
in its English sense, so as to be better understood by his hearers. 
In France, the same revolution has occurred. Louis XIV said, 
" Uetat, c'est moi" but he did not know that society consists of 
its people. At present every Frenchman is recognized as part 
of the State. 

MODERN DEMOCRACY 

The medieval French were far from monarchic, but were essen- 
tially democratic; indeed, they elected their chiefs, and these 
"warrior-nobles" elected Hugh Capet, and he began a feudal 
system in which they lost much of their personal liberties and 
built up a monarchy culminating in the absolutism of Louis XIV. 
The Revolution was really a restoration, and the present form of 
government is at basis the same as that of Hugh Capet except 
that the executive head is not elected for life. 

These matters are now so universally recognized in North- 
western Europe, that no one bothers his head about the ques- 
tion of a monarchy or a republic — both are means to the same 
end. The old discussions have disappeared, and Bryce ventures 
the suggestion that the English democracy does not desire a 
republic. Perhaps the monarchy of some American republics 



368 EXPANSION OF RACES 

has opened their eyes to the fact that there is nothing in a name. 
The most democratic and most Aryan nation on earth, the 
Norwegians, preferred a Ufe executive to a short-term one, and 
elected their present king, after dismissing his predecessor. A 
few centuries ago this election would have been quite bloody, 
but it scarcely made a military ripple. Recent events in Ger- 
many also show that there, too, public opinion is a vital force to 
which princes are subject. 

Now, it is interesting to note the jealousy with which Aryan 
peoples guard their freedom, and if they refuse to permit a king 
to share their sovereignty we should expect that they would 
refuse to share it with lower races. As democracy can only 
exist in a homogeneous people, it is an almost invariable rule 
that when Aryans conquer a country, they establish an aristo- 
cratic democracy, the sovereignty residing in themselves and 
never shared with the lower races. Greek slaves when freed 
never became citizens, even when of native stock, but remained 
in a state like resident aliens, under the patronage of former 
masters. They never shared the sovereignty, though Roman 
freedmen did in time. The Basques, on the other hand, are 
remarkably homogeneous. They are the probable descendants 
of the extreme western wave of Asiatics, though somewhat 
changed by intermixture with people they conquered or people 
around them, and exhibiting some physical differences amounting 
almost to two types of people. They have never been con- 
quered, and are as independent to-day as when Csesar made 
them allies after despairing of subjugating them. Hence, they 
are remarkably democratic, and have no nobility. The same 
conditions existed among the Iroquois Indians who were solidly 
democratic because all were alike, "all clansmen and (strange to 
say) clanswomen had the right to vote in electing or deposing the 
officers of the clan." 

If the southern drift of Aiyans from Scandinavia has supplied 
the aristocracy, nobility and royalty of Europe for so many mil- 
lenniums, it naturally follows that there should be no aristocracy 
in Scandinavia. To a certain extent this is true, for it is said 
that there are but five noble families in Norway. The Norwe- 
gians show no love of titles, and are so intensely democratic that 



ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 369 

the aristocratic element is smaller than in any other large Aryan 
country. Though there are 3,000 noble families constituting 
the aristocracy of Sweden, they are all modern creations, and 
many are intruding Scotch, Finns, Germans, Danes and French. 
But one house has existed three centuries, only twenty are over 
200 years old, and the royal family rose from Marshal Berna- 
dotte who was once a private soldier and son of a Pyrenean 
peasant lawyer. Even in Denmark where the Aryan element 
is less, the aristocrats or higher families are untitled, and name 
and lineage are more prized than titles. The Dane is a demo- 
crat. But as we progress from these countries in any direction, 
we find more and more aristocracy, because more and more dif- 
ferences of type are dwelling together. 



ARISTOCRACIES 

Russian sovereignty resides in a very small aristocracy, most 
of whom are Aryans whose ancestors migrated East, and now 
rule the Asiatics who came West. Theoretically, the Czar is the 
only sovereign, it being on paper a pure autocracy, but he is 
really a creature or servant of an Aryan aristocracy which rules 
the Empire. This aristocracy was too few in number, and of 
too recent arrival to have organized a representative body; 
indeed, they did not need it, for they could express their sov- 
ereign will without it. Hence it was much better for Aryans in 
Russia to carry on their government "in the name of the 
Czar," just as their blood relatives in England do it "in the name 
of the Ejng." Each is a fiction. If the Czar failed to do the 
bidding of the sovereign Teutonic aristocracy, they killed or 
deposed him, just as the Teutons did in England. The present 
Douma represents only a small part of the citizenship and this 
is the only possible form of government in Russia, where the 
great mass of the people are so brainless that they cannot sup- 
port the high civilization into which they are intruders. If they 
were not guided and controlled, there would be such anarchy 
that not ten per cent, of the present population could get food. 

Prof. Edwin A. Grosvenor, of Amherst College,* has shown 
* National Geographic Magazine, July, 1905. 



370 EXPANSION OF RACES 

that a Russian autocracy is manifestly impossible, for the ruler 
depends upon the good will of his army. He states that the 
Slavs repeatedly refused constitutions and republics, and in- 
sisted upon a plan whereby the Czar should have that power-of- 
attorney we call autocratic power. He was invested with power 
by the people — at least the upper layers of the population — and 
these same upper layers are now demanding a restriction of the 
power of the Grand Dukes. They are exercising their demo- 
cratic rights, though it may be difficult to get back what they 
once surrendered — but they are aristocrats all the same. The 
peasant cares as little about the matter as he does in France or 
England; in fact, he cannot comprehend what all the turmoil is 
about, for the taxes go on just the same. He must pay as 
highly as ever for the privilege of living in that overcrowded 
country. 

The trouble in Finland is due to the fact that the ruling Aryan 
type in Russia is trying to destroy the democracy of the Finns, 
who are very largely Aryan themselves. They demand the same 
share of the sovereignty as is possessed by Aryans the world over. 
The system which will do in Eastern Russia among the Asiatics, 
called Slavs, cannot possibly succeed among these Aryan demo- 
crats who are blood relatives of the present Russian aristocracy. 
One of the greatest proofs of the democracy of the Finns and 
also possibly of their Aryan blood, is the utter failure of the 
attempt to Russianize the country. They demanded and got 
back their ancient Aryan liberties, and are now self-governing 
democrats — the Czar being like an elected chief executive with a 
local representative really of their own choice. Autocracy has 
no place in this Aryan population. 

Japan, too, is a typical aristocracy, and has been for many 
centuries, probably 3,000 years, the Mikado being a mere figure- 
head to execute the will of this small minority. The rulers are 
no doubt descendants of the last conquering wave from the 
mainland. The franchise is possessed by only ten per cent, of 
the population; an elector must be twenty-five years old and 
pay seven and one-half dollars (fifteen yen) yearly in direct 
taxation. The physical differences between the voting aris- 
tocracy and the lower, more brainless peasant type, are very 



AKYAN DEMOCRACIES 371 

marked, as the latter are probably descendants of very early 
immigrants. 

Lynch law, by the way, is merely an expression of democracy 
if the sovereign people says that it shall be the temporary 
method. Usually they place the execution of the law in the 
hands of servants, but occasionally the servants are too slow 
or venal, and their methods improper for the case in hand, and 
their employers supersede them. We have been very properly 
crying it down so much that it is a habit to denounce it as some- 
thing undemocratic, whereas it is the highest prerogative of the 
sovereign democracy to make and execute their own laws. In 
a small democracy lynch law carried out by all the citizens is 
technically correct. In the South the lynchers often constitute 
all the sovereigns. But this biological truth does not deny the 
fact that in crowded communities, where even a majority has 
the impudence to lynch a man, they are stealing the sovereignty 
belonging to the whole corporation — society. They are mur- 
derers in that they have not been delegated by the sovereigns to 
execute any law. To permit this is anarchy, and our own per- 
sonal safety demands that we put a stop to it, for no one knows 
when his turn is to come for a supposed offense. It is to be con- 
fessed that such actions will never cease while the majority 
approves. 

Englishmen often regret the American Revolution and the 
severance of the highest Teutonic types into two branches. 
They claim that union is better for all, but they forget the incal- 
culable benefit the revolution was to Englishmen. Our Decla- 
ration of Independence simply took the world by storm. It was 
all true, they said, and Aryans have always thought that way, 
but for the first time had Teuton man reduced to writing an 
account of the rights, his by inheritance from a long line of 
ancestors. Assertion of these rights became the policy. It 
bore immediate fruit in France's revolution, but it took a whole 
generation in England, New revolutionary ideas require a 
generation to take root in Anglo-Saxon countries. The Decla- 
ration of Independence of Englishmen had to wait, but it came, 
for the nineteenth century has seen revolution after revolution — 
by reforms — a method more sensible and less bloody. 



372 EXPANSION OF KACES 

The Dutch who settled in South Africa formed a typical 
Aryan democracy, but they could not associate with the Saxon 
who later intruded, so they ''trekked north." Later, they in- 
vited the Saxon to Pretoria to open mines, railroads, to trade 
and do all other things the Boers could not do, for they were 
only a pastoral people. Now comes the amusing part, the 
Dutch Boer did to Englishmen exactly what George III did to 
Americans, forced taxation without representation upon them, 
and refused them citizenship. These Saxons did just what their 
elder brothers did in America in 1775 — fought for the democratic 
rights which belong to all Aryans. The Boer had the wit to call 
his oligarchy a republic, and it caught public approval in America 
where the word is sacred because we suffered so much from a 
monarchy. Hence, the tyrant Boer has all our sympathies 
while he has been acting like the tyrant George III. It was a 
magnificent "graft," and Kruger held on as long as he could and 
became rich on it, but this kind of tjranny had to stop in the 
twentieth century. 

ARISTOCRATIC DEMOCRACIES 

When democrats from Northern Europe flowed South is it not 
natural that they should establish democracies at the same time 
they ruled the lower conquered races? They died out in time 
and the democracies had to be followed by absolute or limited 
monarchies, for the surviving natives never have been self-gov- 
erning. The Northern Aryan has even furnished the last king 
for the Greeks and the last queen for the Spaniards. We have 
been lucky enough to reach a climate which permits of longer 
survival — the immigrants in Greece, Rome, India and Ceylon 
were unlucky in drifting to fatal climates. Finally, when we 
have flowed over the whole country and are too crowded to wait 
for the slow increase of food production and must flow over the 
Pacific to other lands seeking a living in some way, we are doing 
the same thing over again — establishing democracies in which 
the lower races, Negritto and Malay, can take no part. What an 
illustration of the old adage that there is nothing new under the 
sun. In the Philippines we are doing what our relatives have 
done in Egypt, America, Europe, Greece, Italy, India and Cey- 



ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 373 

Ion. The two Aryan waves, one spreading east and the other 
west, have now met on opposite sides of the China Sea. Brit- 
ishers in Hong-Kong, figuratively shake hands with their cousins 
in Manila. Aryan Britishers have outposts in Borneo a few 
miles from Aryan American outposts in Jolo. The Baltic man 
has at last encu'cled the world, as he was destined to do, from 
the evolution of a larger brain. 

Filipinos have no sense of democracy, and this is the result 
of having so many strata in the population, each holding itself 
superior to the lower — a feeling found all the way from the rich 
mestizo to the lowest Malay. It is impossible to inculcate 
equality as we think of it at home. Even the school children 
show a decided aversion to the children of a lower strata. The 
high-class ones will not willingly do anything which smacks of 
servant's work — cleaning a blackboard, moving a bench, or a 
pile of books. Anything which soils the hands or clothes is for 
''Chinos" and common "homhres."* 

It has become fashionable for a certain class of Americans to 
assert that our form of government is not fitted to rule lower 
races, in spite of the fact that Aryans have always established 
similar democracies and ruled lower races, and in spite of the 
fact that we have been controlling American Indians ever since 
the first Pilgrims landed on Plymouth Rock. Our democratic 
spirit has not disappeared yet, and never will as long as we live, 
because it is an ineradicable Aryan instinct. There is no doubt 
that our course in retaining sovereignty and giving up to the 

* From the 1902 report of the Philippine Bureau of non-Christian tribes 
we read: "Society among American Indians is thoroughly democratic. The 
authority of the so-called chieftain is not due primarily to descent or to noble 
blood, neither is it based on wealth. It is due to courage, skill as a warrior, 
sagacity — that is to purely personal characteristics — and to the strength of 
an Indian's 'medicine.' Moreover, the Indian has a strong sense of justice 
and fair play, and the Indian official can carry out his orders, not merely 
because he has the authority of the United States above him, but because he 
has the strong support of the Indian community. Oppression is almost im- 
possible for him, even were he inclined to do it." 

All this refers to a uniform people of one blood, but let us see how utterly 
impossible this is in the mixture of types in the Philippines from Negritto to 
Spaniard. "Now, Malayan society as we find it in the Philippines, is not 
democratic in its tendency, but is oppressively aristocratic. The power of 
the man of wealth, position or inheritance is inordinate. He is not only able 
to commit abuses, but is morally blinded to their enormity. Beneath him 
the man of poverty and unenlightened mind takes rank with the animals that 
till the soil." 



374 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Filipino only such power as he has the brain to use properly — is 
natural, scientific and moral. 

We must establish the same form of government we did in 
Massachusetts — keeping the sovereignty from the native, but 
giving him full human rights before the law, but no right to 
make the law. We may have gone too far already. We have 
put legal instruments in the hands of people who cannot under- 
stand them. They are like the children in those little colonies 
of street waifs. Junior Republics, playing at self-government, 
with white men above them to see that they play fair. 

At Balayan, Batangas Province, December 18th, 1902, a white 
school teacher was arrested and without trial, sentenced by a 
Malay justice of the peace, to fifteen days' confinement for pun- 
ishing a refractory pupil, and was actually thrown into a jail. 
This outrage shows that if we give these people full liberty, it 
will not be possible to live there and elevate them in the manner 
the people at home desire. Life and property of white men are 
not safe if laws are administered by Malays. When accused we 
have a right to a trial by our peers, and if we abdicate that right 
we must suffer as we did in the South in carpet-bag days. Hence, 
it is evident that no white man should ever be tried by a Malay 
judge or jury, any more than a white man in Montana would 
ever submit to being tried by a Crow Indian judge or jury. We 
must have white United States courts to try white men for 
offenses just as we have white courts at home for the trial of 
white men committing offenses in Indian reservations. We 
must not surrender our sovereignty nor be tried by men not 
sovereigns, for they are not our peers. 

In the Philippine Islands and Panama American citizens have 
deprived themselves of the right of a trial by jury. This is nec- 
essary now, but it will be corrected in time. Americans must go 
there to help these people or we cannot do our duty by them, 
and it is intolerable to think that at any moment a self-sacrificing 
American may be erroneously charged with crime and then re- 
fused a trial by jury — a birthright which our ancestors pur- 
chased with oceans of blood. 

The universal contempt which both Jews and Christians have 
bestowed upon Esau for selling his birthright, would seem to 



ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 375 

indicate that it was unnatural, and unnatural acts are always 
highly immoral and subject to our contempt. It seems that it 
is a matter of selection — this reverence for an heritage — for by 
it alone races, clans or families survived as it gave them some- 
thing to start on and gave them an immense advantage over 
those who did not have a birthright or heritage, or who rejected 
it. By valuing an heritage, races secured the accumulated 
wisdom and property of all prior ancestors, and must survive 
over races which would reject parental advice and property. 
The survival of these men produces an inherited reverence for 
birthrights. Now let us look at our superior intelligence and see 
if it is not a birthright in nature, giving advantages as well as 
the commensal duties which accompany all rights. For thou- 
sands of years our ancestors survived because they were more 
intelligent than their brothers and sisters who were killed off by 
natural selection. We then have inherited these greater varia- 
tions of brain due to an awful loss of life of ancestral relatives — 
a heritage of supreme and vital value. We have thus a birth- 
right which gives us dominion. Are we to surrender it? To 
give up our sovereignty in the Philippines and give it to the 
Filipinos would be as unnatural and immoral as Esau's sur- 
render of his birthright to the lying Jacob. 

MUTUAL AID 

Our motto is The Philippines for the Filipinos, and it does 
not mean that American interests are to be killed. The future 
prosperity of the Islands and their peoples demands that Ameri- 
can capital be introduced to develop the wonderful resources of 
the Islands, but this cannot be done if we do not make it profit- 
able for the capital to come in. Unwise laws, since repealed, did 
discriminate against foreign capital, and as the Filipinos had 
little money, the prosperity of the Islands was injured several 
years. The Philippines are in the condition which this country 
occupied only a generation or two ago, when it was without 
money and had enormous resources to develop. So we induced 
European capital to come in profitably. We settled the Civil 
War with money borrowed abroad, and this money also built 
our railroads, opened the country to settlement and worked the 



376 EXPANSION OF EACES 

mines, but we could not allow Europeans to exploit the country 
at our expense. It was a mutual affair — profitable to both — 
commensalism. Without this money loaned to us so lavishly 
we could not possibly have attained our present prosperity, and 
unless we lavishly lend to the Philippines they will not enter 
into theirs. 

Commensalism or mutual aid is, then, the basis of the relation 
of Aryan democracies to lower races, and though enough in- 
stances have already been given for illustration, it will do no 
harm to repeat the case of Egypt. The very existence of the 
British nation depends upon the control of both ends and the 
middle of the Mediterranean — Gibraltar, Suez and Malta — and 
the occupation of Egypt is as necessary as the occupation of 
the Transvaal. They have a motto that Egypt must be for the 
Egyptians, and though Englishmen are at the head of every part 
of the government in every branch and control the army and 
finances, Lord Cromer and Lord Milner have both insisted that 
their intention was to teach the Egyptians as rapidly as possible 
how to govern themselves. This does not mean that the small 
brained native will be able to do what requires Aryan brains — 
they have never done that, and never will. But it does mean 
that the work shall be done by natives under British control, the 
English officials being supervisors of self-governing natives, if" 
we can call this self-governing. But the point is, the greater 
the prosperity of Egypt, the greater will be the reflex prosperity 
of Great Britain in her control of the East. Prof. J. W. Jenks 
has shown that the prosperity of Egypt has already reflexly 
benefited the English,* but the enormous benefit to the Egyp- 
tians themselves must be considered. 

The Boston Transcript says: "A decade ago Egypt saw bank- 
ruptcy staring her in the face. Lady Duff Gordon wrote: 'I 
cannot describe the misery here now — every day some new tax. 
The fellaheen can no longer eat bread. The taxation makes life 
almost impossible. The people are running away by wholesale.' 
Of those sorry times another observant says : ' The peasant went 
about his daily task with bowed and trembling heart, starting 
with fright if addressed by a person of superior rank.' Justice 

* International Quarterly 1902. 



ARYAN DEMOCRACIES 377 

was unknown; corruption prevalent. The body politic suffered 
from a shattered constitution, every organ diseased. The native 
was still living in the Stone Age. And then came Lord Cromer's 
active measures of reconstruction. Stability is given to the 
whole situation. Egyptian credit restored, European capital 
attracted, the value of trade doubled, financial conditions (by 
vast drainage and irrigation works) made independent of the 
vicissitudes of the seasons, 1,400 square miles of lands added to 
the cultivated area, taxes lightened, justice established, educa- 
tion advanced, the corvee system practically abolished, disease 
reduced — in short, a new Egypt evolved out of the wreckage 
of ages." 

Mr. J. E. Woolcott, writing of Lord Cromer's new Egypt, says : 
"The transformation of Egypt since the British occupation is 
more wonderful than any story that Oriental imagination could 
conceive. The fellaheen can hardly realize that they are not 
living in some present dream from which there may be a rude 
awakening. During my sojourn in Egypt I saw an offending 
Prince within the walls of a prison and the Governor of a Province 
deposed for extorting money from the people for the purposes of 
public rejoicing. I saw, too, taxes removed which bore heavily 
on the laboring population. I feel proud, then, of the work done 
in Egypt by England, and of the great Englishman to whom the 
Egyptian peasant owes so great a debt." Still more eloquent is 
Lord Milner's tribute to Lord Cromer. "He has realized that 
the essence of our policy is to help the Egyptians to work out, as 
far as possible, their own salvation. And not only has he real- 
ized this himself, but he has taught others to realize it. The 
contrast between Egypt to-day and Egypt as he found it, the 
enhanced reputation of England in matters Egyptian, are the 
measure of the signal service he has rendered alike to his own 
country and to the country where he has laid the foundation of 
a lasting fame." The poor fellaheen called the period of Lord 
Cromer's regime "the time of blessing." 

Could anything show more clearly the true commensal rela- 
tionship of Aryan brain and tropical laborer? It is a true pic- 
ture of Egypt for the Egyptians, and the greatest curse to the 
Egyptians will be English withdrawal from the country. 



378 EXPANSION OF KACES 

Egypt and the Philippines will be parallel cases of prosperous 
countries, whose people cannot bring about prosperity, but who 
are made so by Aryan brains, and the prosperity will help the 
Aryan reflexly. The only difference will be the fact that the 
Egyptian set of advisors come from an Aryan democratic mon- 
archy, the other from an Aryan democratic republic originated 
by people of the same blood. In each case it is commensalism 
and the exact opposite of imperialism. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

THE BALANCE OF COMMENSAL RACES IN DEMOCRACIES 

LOWER RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE HIGHER — THE TRADERS — 
JEWISH ACTIVITIES — OTHER NEEDED TYPES — ARYAN DISTRUST 
OF THE ALIEN. 

LOWER RACES DEPENDENT UPON THE HIGHER 

Though civilization increases the saturation point, and though 
savages left to themselves cannot exist in thick masses, yet it is 
an apparent paradox that when lower races have civilization 
forced upon them, they can exist in masses too dense for the race 
which upholds the civilization. It is due to the fact that the 
higher the race, the greater are its necessities. Things necessary 
to a higher are luxuries to the lower, or may even be injurious. 
Hence, in the slums of our cities are dense masses of lower races 
in houses once occupied by a few Aryans, and the descendants 
of these Aryans have moved out to the suburbs where they have 
the same density of population as their ancestors. All the lower 
races in civilization, then, are actually a species of animal under 
domestication, increased in number hugely by the sanitation 
forced upon them and kept up by the Aryans. Hence, there is 
a complete commensalism between the Aryan and every lower 
race living in his civilization. 

There is not the slightest doubt that this country's prosperity 
is in great part due to the labors of the Turanian (or Alpine) 
and Semitic (or Mediterranean) types. The Aryan type cannot 
do the labor, particularly in the mines and on the Southern farms, 
though it generally furnishes the guiding power. Nevertheless 
the exceptional abilities, developed among the other types now 
and then, have been our salvation. Abraham Lincoln was of 
the brunet prehistoric non-Aryan type of England. Some of 
our best and most valuable citizens are of the Jewish faith, and 

379 



380 EXPANSION OF RACES 

that means, of course, that they are of any race. Caesar was 
probably a Mediterranean, though his portraits make him an 
Aryan of the North, and Napoleon was of the same race as Han- 
nibal — a Mediterranean. Similarly we find that an enormous 
number of our great men in every walk of life are brunets, and 
generally of the Mediterranean or neolithic type — what we have 
called Semitic — men of short stature, long head, long, oval, 
refined face which does not project as in the negro and does not 
have prominent cheek bones. The English type of the bronze 
age — the broad head with rugged features and beetling brows, 
is generally submerged and as a rule does not furnish as much 
brain as its continental form, the Alpine type. As before ex- 
plained, England's greatness depends upon the Aryan types 
which have migrated to it, but the other types, as in America, 
do furnish great men as occasional variations from the average. 
Although we have derived enormous benefit from the non- 
Aryan elements in the population, there is an intense prejudice 
against them similar to those curious outbreaks against alien 
races so noticeable throughout Europe, It seems as though dis- 
turbance always results if one type becomes so strong as to 
injure the other. They must preserve a proper balance. Ma~ 
haffy^ speaks of the alien shopkeepers of ancient Greece, dis- 
qualified from citizenship, so that no citizen could afford to 
engage in trade — taxed in peace, persecuted and plundered in 
days of danger and distress, recouping themselves by enormous 
profits and usury — and he compared them with the "Jews in 
the Middle Ages, who lived all through the cities of Europe with- 
out civic rights, or landed property, merely by trade and usury. 
They were despised and persecuted, but still tolerated as useful, 
and even necessary by the governments of those days." It is 
quite likely that these shopkeepers of ancient Greece were the 
descendants of Semites who ruled the land prior to the Aryan 
invasion, and identical with the modern Greek shopkeepers who 
have percolated through Europe, America and Asia as far as the 
interior Philippine towns. This is so important to America, 
which has derived such incalculable benefits from the Jewish 
citizens, that it is necessary to go into more details. 
* "Old Greek Life." 



BALANCE OF COMMENSAL RACES IN DEMOCRACIES 381 



THE TRADERS 

The shopkeepers of a country are not necessarily of the racial 
type of that place. The real "people" are those who live upon 
the soil — ^farmers, and industrial workers, who are physically 
adjusted to the climate. Most of the races of man seem rooted 
to the soil of their native lands, with narrow views of life, and so 
ignorant of outside affaii's as to lose touch with other nations. 
They need assistance to help them to dispose of their products 
and to import other necessaries. This is where the Jew shows 
his tremendous importance in the world. In one sense, he is the 
link which holds the modern world together — the trader and 
financier, without whom prosperity and modern civilization are 
impossible. He is the middle man, not really of any race but 
between races helping each to survive, but bleeding them when 
he becomes too numerous. He is a born buyer and seller — the 
survivor of the fittest types — of a long process of selection, dur- 
ing which only traders could survive. All other avenues of 
labor were barred by the racial instinct of the nations among 
whom they settled. Indeed, there is plenty of evidence that 
when Jews are able to take up with national life they always 
cease to be Jews. We have absorbed all those who came here 
in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, though the names 
persist in Christian families. He is the life of that trade which 
we have shown to be our modern necessity. He organizes great 
business houses now as he did in ancient times, and he is the great 
promoter, always thinking of means of exchanging goods. No 
wonder he gets rich — he deserves it as a reward for his abilities 
and past sufferings. Exclude him and we suffer at once, for we 
are unable to do the work ourselves. 

It is to be noted that the Jew as a race never took part in the 
basic industries of a nation, and therefore, could not become 
part of it until modern times. He cannot farm, as he is physi- 
cally unfitted for it. Even now his political disabilities are kept 
up because he is too frail to take part in national defense. In 
Russia he demands protection and cannot protect himself. Even 
in his favorite trade — tailoring — ^he is, in a sense, a helper to the 



382 EXPANSION OF KACES 

people among whom he hves. The Jew, then, is a typical illus- 
tration of a commensal race, welcomed as long as he renders a 
returning benefit, but driven out or killed off as soon as he be- 
comes so numerous that he is a harmful parasite and a national 
disease. European nations have repeatedly undergone a process 
of disinfection in this regard. The same law applies to the Jew 
as applies to a bacillus or any other organism which may be 
beneficial if few and in place, but deadly if nume.ous and out 
of place. The reasons for this harmfulness of the Jew when 
numerous are beautifully brought out by Roger Mitchell, in 
Popular Science Monthly, for February, 1903. He shows con- 
clusively that the Jew was always welcomed by European na- 
tions as a commensal organism, living in the home of another 
organism, having no part in the national life, and desired for his 
benefits, but just as soon as he becomes so numerous as to be an 
economic disease he is eradicated. The persecution of the Jew, 
then, is and always has been a natural law, because it is necessary 
for survival of the supporting organism. 

It often takes the form of a religious war or a race war, but at 
basis it is an economic war. He is never disturbed until he is 
harmful by being too numerous, and then he is deprived of cer- 
tain rights exactly as the Roumanians deprive the "German 
settlers, Italian workmen and other foreigners as well." It is 
not a persecution of the Jew as Jew, but an extermination of 
an invading disease. 

Prof. Goldwin Smith has also analyzed all the ancient perse- 
cutions of the Jew,* and shows that this law holds in every case; 
that is, the Jew by overstepping the limits of his usefulness has 
invariably brought trouble on himself .f The last outbreak of 
Roumanian peasants was due to the extortion practiced by the 
Jewish lessees of the extensive estates of absentee landlords. 

* Independent, June 21, 1908. 

t "Take any race you please, with any religion you please, but with an 
intensely tribal spirit; let it wander in pursuit of gain over the countries of 
other nations, still remaining a people apart, shunning intermarriage, shrink- 
ing from social communion, assuming the attitude assumed by the strict and 
Talmudic Jews toward the Gentiles, plying unpopular, perhaps oppressive,, 
trades, and gleaning the wealth of the country without much adding to it by 
productive industry; you will surely have trouble. Offense will come. If 
it takes the form of violence or outrage it will be criminal. But it will come, 
and it will be the consequence, not of a fiendish disposition on the part of the 
people of the invaded nations, but of a calamitous situation." 



BALANCE OP COMMENSAL KACES IN DEMOCRACIES 383 

The Finns not only refuse to share their sovereignty with Jews, 
but will not permit them to become too numerous. This 
typical action of Aryans, who themselves have been fighting 
for their own liberty, has been widely misunderstood and un- 
justly denounced as persecution. 

The dispersion of the Jews as conmiensal organisms in other 
nations was a very early phenomenon, antedating the birth of 
Christ long enough for them to have lost their mother tongue at 
that time. In no other way can we explain the story told by 
Luke,^ where the Holy Ghost descended upon the Disciples so 
that they talked in divers tongues to Jews who had come up to 
Jerusalem from other places. The first apostles of Christ are 
said to have gone out "as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus and 
Antioch, preaching the word to none but to the Jews only."t 
Synagogues are mentioned as far as Salamis. The exodus from 
Egypt was probably an early expulsion, and is an identical phe- 
nomenon to the present exodus from Eastern Europe. The 
Czar is the modern Pharoah. There is some glimmering of an 
identical fact in the Babylonian captivity where the release of 
the Jews was probably a necessary expulsion. 

It is generally believed that when Ferdinand and Isabella 
expelled 300,000 Jews from Spain, in 1492, it was because they 
were too numerous, and yet they were of such importance that 
the nation has never recovered the vitality lost by this foolish 
act. In 1275, Edward I was compelled to deprive the Jews of 
citizenship; the Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1285, destroyed 
all the synagogues in London, and five years later the Jews 
were expelled for their usury and extortion. Many were mas- 
sacred by the sailors — a state of affairs like that in Russia to- 
day, where the massacres indicate an ethnic disease. Yet Russia 
would suffer if all the Jews were exiled, for they render services 
to the peasant which no one else can do. Oliver Cromwell was 
compelled to recall the Jews, in 1654, because it was necessary 
to improve commerce. He would have made them citizens if 
he could. 

* Acts II. t Acts XI. 



384 EXPANSION OF RACES 



JEWISH ACTIVITIES 

As a result of past persecutions the Jew has developed varia- 
tions which fit him for the specialties of modern civilization to 
a far greater extent than Aryans, who in time will evolve identi- 
cal variations, but for the present the Jew is taking the lead in 
many walks of life, being our best specialists therein, though he 
cannot yet indulge in outdoor work, mechanical employments 
or agriculture. Now, the Jew as a race will not fight for his 
existence, but he demands that other races shall sacrifice them- 
selves for him and preserve him. He exists now because he 
has been protected by the soldiers of the world from massacre. 
He will not volunteer as a soldier except in small numbers — a 
very small percentage of the race. He survives by the spilling 
of blood of his protectors. It is said that some of the Jews in 
New York were terror stricken in the Spanish War, and fled to 
the interior even when there was not a particle of danger. There 
are men in every race capable of money getting but too timid to 
fight to protect it. The blackest blots of the Boer War were 
made by the rich Englishmen who caused it and who took to 
their heels and whined for protection as soon as actual fight- 
ing began. According to common reports, very few of them 
volunteered. 

Why is it that Prussia has barely 400,000 Jews, while a little 
further to the east in Russia there are 5,500,000, and this in 
spite of liberal treatment in the former country, and dreadful 
repression in the latter? Clearly, they are needed as commensal 
organisms among the stupid Russian peasantry who have not 
the intelligence to do what the Jew can do better for him. In 
Prussia there is a far less field of usefulness and fewer can crowd 
in — the Prussians furnish plenty of types to do these things for 
which the "Slavs" depend upon Jews. In addition, this Jewish 
area of Europe is more or less in the trade routes between 
Europe and Asia, and they have settled as middlemen because 
needed to carry on that trade, but England and Wales can sup- 
port a bare 250,000, and Scotland scarcely any. That East 
Central part of Europe divided up among Austria, Germany 



BALANCE OF COMMENSAL RACES IN DEMOCRACIES 385 

and Russia, can never become free, and the large proportion of 
Jews in it was responsible for the loss of Poland's nationality. 
There were too many male residents who could not fight for their 
country. The organism,* therefore, died of this ethnic infec- 
tious disease. The same thing can occur in America, which 
would be divided among European nations, if more than half of 
us would refuse to fight for liberty. 

Many Jews do take an active interest in politics and war. 
Many of our best statesmen and soldiers have been Jews — several 
thousand served in oui' Civil War, both North and South, and 
have distinguished themselves in various civic duties ever since 
the organization of this government. Dr. Madison C. Peters has 
written a great deal in favor of the Jews, and shows that they 
have done more than we usually give credit for. There is no 
reason why the Jew should not become a part of the nation in 
which he lives, for, as we have already shown, he is ethnically 
like the nation which harbors him. In the North of Europe, he 
may even be an Aryan. Nevertheless, the record shows that in 
proportion to their numbers, they do not yet perform their share 
of civic duties. We have protected the Jewish commensal or- 
ganism until it has multiplied to an extent which threatens to 
be harmful. 

It is to be noted that New York City is in the main trade 
route from America to the rest of the world, and that Jews 
always collect in such a place because needed. Manhattan and 
its vicinity is, therefore, another Poland, where the Jews are 
liable to collect in greater numbers than good for them or the 
supporting population. They originated in an Asiatic trade 
center, and have always flocked to new ones in which they will 
permanently remain. They have already taken possession of 
much of Baltimore, New Orleans and San Francisco, and every 
railroad center in the interior. 

In the ten years, ending in 1906, there were seven times as 
many Jewish immigrants as in aU previous years, and the num- 
bers in the United States increased from 150,000, in 1860, to 
1,500,000, in 1906, so that we harbor twice as many as Germany. 
In New York City alone there are more than 800,000, and 

* Poland's Sovereignty. 



386 EXPANSION OF RACES 

they constitute about one-fourth of the population of Manhattan, 
many living in abject poverty, and 75,000 to 100,000 being more 
or less dependent upon alms. They have developed a world of 
"vice and crime," " irreligiousness, lack of self-restraint, indiffer- 
ence to social conventions, indulgence in the most degraded and 
perverted appetites," and ''growing daily more pronounced and 
more offensive."* Surely this is a picture of parasitism, and 
ethnic disease. ''The tendency of Hebrews to prosper dimin- 
ishes as they congregate together, and, quite apart from the mat- 
ter of civil disabilities, there is a proportion above which they 
are unable to thrive in any given city or town."t To overcome 
this, "observant Jews have adopted in recent days the plan of 
planting out their people who come here, singly or by families, 
and the further apart the better. "$ 

The European anti-semitism, which has aroused our indigna- 
tion, is bound to appear in America as soon as the Jews become 
too numerous. Although they enjoy unprecedented religious 
liberty, yet when they are in the majority they show a ten- 
dency to persecute Gentiles and change the Christian customs 
of the land. School teachers have referred slightingly to 
Christ. Such intolerance is already creating intense indigna- 
tion and may cause political disabilities. The safety of the 
Jews depends upon being in a controlled minority. 

One reason for the successful persecution of the Jew is his 
inability to combine for mutual offense and defense. Jlis selfish- 
ness prevents. No nation can become strong without self sacri- 
fice now and then, like the Japanese. The Chinaman will not 
die for his country, and his country is weak. Aryan civilization 
demands a high grade of altruism which the Jews do not possess. 
Selfishness is part and parcel of their sphere of usefulness, for if 
they combined to oppress the natives among whom they live, 
neither could survive. We should not blame the Jew, then, for 
the characteristics which make him valuable. Nevertheless, if 
he is unwilling to do his share of the fighting for his country, he 
should not be a voter — provided, of course, he is physically able. 

* Twenty-seventh Annual Report of the United Hebrew Charities, Oc- 
tober, 1901. 
t Mitchell, 
i Jacob A. Riis. Century, March, 1903. 



BALANCE OF COMMENSAL KACES IN DEMOCRACIES 387 

This is why his political disabilities will probably be continued 
permanently in Russia. Indeed, it is not at all unlikely that 
tall Jews do become amalgamated into the supporting organism 
by force of circumstances, and this continual elimination leaves 
the remainder shorter and frailer than the surrounding peopl 
an universal phenomenon discovered by Fishberg. 



OTHER NEEDED TYPES 

The Chinese in the Philippine and Malay Archipelago are 
commensal, and precisely like the Jews in Europe, useful and 
beneficial when scattered and few, but parasitic in large concen- 
trated numbers. They can take no part in public affairs, indeed, 
are wholly unfitted for such work, for their brains are appropriate 
for the barbarous conditions of China. They demand protection 
of life and property, but refuse to aid in protecting society from 
its enemies. They cannot organize for mutual protection on 
account of their extreme selfishness and utter lack of altruism. 
When Chinamen have become so numerous in the Philippines 
as to constitute an ethnic disease, they have been thinned out 
by massacres. If the Chinese and Jews had done their share of 
self-sacrifice for the common good, they would have been parts 
of the organism. The absorption of the Jews in the future will 
be explained in a later chapter. 

Our Italians are, to a large extent, aliens to the organization 
they serve as a necessary element. Large numbers have no in- 
tention of making America their permanent homes. The cam- 
morista, "black hand" and mafia organizations among them 
show how dangerous they may become if too numerous. In an 
Aryan democracy they are out of place, and the type was not a 
part of the old Roman Aiyan democracy. 

Prof. Edward A. Steiner, of the Iowa College, Grinnell, Iowa, 
himself an immigrant twenty-five years ago, has closely studied 
the various streams of humanity pouring into America. He has 
lived with them, traveled with them and worked with them, 
and surely should know their general characteristics at least. 
His conclusions* are not at all hopeful as to the outcome, and 
* "On the Trail of the Immigrant." 



388 EXPANSION OF RACES 

he recognizes the futility of expecting some of them to under- 
stand governments intended for brainier types. He makes a 
sad picture of the Slavs, who have no idea of patriotism, for only 
six per cent, plan to remain here, and most of them are voted 
like machines and herded like sheep. 

It is generally believed that negro slavery was a commensal 
relationship necessary in developing our South, as similar slavery 
was known to be necessary in the development of early civiliza- 
tions, in Mesopotamia, Egypt, etc. Nevertheless, we were in 
too great a hurry. The same development would have come 
later without slavery, and we would have been spared the awful 
disease produced by too many slaves. We paid the penalty 
from 1861 to 1865, and were properly bled to reduce the fever. 
While convalescent we committed another ethnic blunder by 
exalting the lower organism to a place which made it sick. The 
negro, like the Jew, is therefore undergoing a degeneration which 
destroys his commensal usefulness to us. Until he dies out, as 
he must in time, in accordance with natural law, it is to our 
interest to restore his proper environment, teach him to be useful 
to himself, so that he will be healthy enough to render good to us 
in return. 

ARYAN DISTRUST OF THE ALIEN 

AH these ideas are now forming themselves in the popular 
mind, and there is growing distrust of the immigrant. It is 
explained in an article by Dr. A. J. McLaughlin.^ He calls 
attention to the fact that native-born Americans have always 
distrusted the immigrant and been jealous of him, objected to 
giving up to him the land and its sovereignty. There was a 
little body even in the Constitutional Convention who wanted 
to exclude him from the sovereignty, but they succeeded merely 
in restricting the office of President to a native-born citizen. 
Then came the Alien Act of John Adams' administration. The 
Hartford Convention, in 1812, said: "The stock population of 
these States is amply sufficient to render this nation in due time 
sufficiently great and powerful." We have shown that this 
opinion of the Hartford Convention was absolutely correct, and 

* Popular Science Monthly, January, 1903. 



BALANCE OF COMMENSAL RACES IN DEMOCRACIES 389 

that with our rate of increase in 1812 we would be just as numer- 
ous if we had no immigration after the Revolution. " The very 
municipal government of New York expressed apprehension at 
the handful (of immigrants), less than 10,000, that came over 
in 1819-20." Then, in 1830, Senator Merrick, of Maryland, 
tried to exclude aliens from pre-emption rights on public lands, 
and prior to this Senator Clayton tried to limit the franchise to 
natives born in the new territories of Kansas and Nebraska. 
Finally, in the fifties, came the Know-Nothing party, which was 
defeated by the vote of aliens. 

The new distrust is not of the alien as an alien, but of the alien 
races which have never possessed a share of the sovereignty of 
the Aryan democracies in which they lived. Until twenty-five 
years ago our immigrants were almost exclusively types of the 
Northwest corner of Europe, where we have found the brains 
of the world. Up to that time the only effect of immigration 
was to replace earlier Aryans by later Aryans who had larger 
birth rates, as they were accustomed to a lower scale of living 
and could raise more children than the native born. And the 
newcomers have abundantly proved their blood by shedding 
it when necessary. They amalgamated because they were of 
the same breed as the Revolutionists. A change took place 
twenty-five years ago. The immigrants are now from parts of 
Europe and Asia where there is much less brain than the Aryan 
possesses — men of different breeds, difficult to amalgamate with 
Aiyans. "Hordes of illiterates," "scum of Europe," "pau- 
pers," Hebrews, Poles, Slovaks, Croatians, Magyars, Italians, 
Syrians, who cannot understand Aryan democracy, have never 
been able to resist Aryans, have waxed numerous in the high 
civilization built up by Aiyans for thousands of years and have 
always been commensal organisms. 

Our immigration first started from the country with London 
as a center, then the people behind that began to flow, so that 
the center moved East and took in Scandinavia; by 1890 the 
center was in Paris, but went east so fast that in 1906 it was in 
Constantinople. Gustave Michaud^ showed that whereas in 
1835-90 the Teutonic (or Baltic) type of people constituted 

* Century, March, 1903. 



390 EXPANSION OF RACES 

eighty-seven per cent, of immigrants, Alpine (or Asiatic), ten, 
and Mediterranean, three, it had changed in 1890-1900 to 
Baltic, fifty-thi'ee; Alpine, thirty-two; Mediterranean, fifteen, 
and in the previous two years, Baltic, thirty-five; Alpine, forty- 
two, and Mediterranean, twenty-three. We are getting more 
and more of the Asiatics and lower races, who will be our future 
peril. According to Ripley {Atlantic Monthly, Dec, 1908), of 
the 1,250,000 immigrants in 1907, only one-sixth were of the 
Baltic race, which has been controlling the world for so long a 
time, the rest being the types which have never been efficient 
unless under that control : the Mediterranean race, one-fourth ; 
Alpine, one-sixth; Slavic, one-fourth, and Jews, mostly Rus- 
sian, one-eighth. 

Hence, that growing distrust of the immigxant is the realiza- 
tion by the people that the body politic is sick. They have not 
made the exact diagnosis yet, but they will soon. The political 
microscope will be adjusted and they will find that instead of 
the healthy, normal Aryan tissue harboring a few commensal, 
healthy, Semitic, Hametic and Turanian organisms, it is swarm- 
ing with them. The toxines produced by the parasites are caus- 
ing the symptoms. Some of the parasites have grown large^ 
fat, rich, and powerful, and bid fair to make the host very sick. 
Things always have to get worse before they get better. A sick 
man never calls a doctor at first; he waits until he is worse. 
The body politic will not call a doctor until it is sure it cannot 
"throw off" its disease without paying for medicine. It some- 
times succeeds — indeed, generally does — but often it becomes 
very sick and has to take the medicines made necessary by igno- 
rance and violation of natural law. 



CHAPTER XXV 

THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 

SEARCH FOR WEALTH — INCOMPETENT VOTERS — ASYLUM FOR THE 
UNFIT — LOW MORAL TONE OF THE UNINTELLIGENT — EDUCA- 
TION DOES NOT ENLARGE THE BRAIN — FITNESS OF CONSTITU- 
TIONS. 

SEARCH FOR WEALTH 

The undue increase of the lower commensal races in the 
United States has already brought about a deplorably unnatural 
condition never existing before in Aiyan democracies, which 
are all based upon the mental ability of the aristocratic elements 
possessing the sovereignty, and lack of it in the lower commensal 
units having no share. The fii'st cause of this is the fact that 
the use to which this country is put has been reversed in the 
last century. The pilgrim fathers came here for a home and 
founded a democracy which was designed to protect the indi- 
vidual in life and liberty. There was a desire to develop the 
country only so far as it enabled the people to gain the above 
ends. At present, after a gradual cliange, which began about 
seventy-five years ago, the whole trend of events is toward 
developing the country, increasing wealth and prosperity, irre- 
spective of its effect on the mass of people. There is a tremen- 
dous demand for laborers, and by the ordinary laws of supply 
they are flocking in from Europe. The last remnant of the old 
regime is the Contract Labor Law, designed to protect laborers 
already here by excluding those who come under contract to 
work, or who are not honestly looking for a new home. The 
law excludes very few for it is aimed against a natural law, so 
that the old regime is really over. Everywhere, the manu- 
facturers and farmers are calling for and obtaining laborers to 
help make wealth for the few. Wealth, and not citizenship, is 
the reason for inducing immigration. 

391 



392 EXPANSION OF RACES 

It is wise to look ahead at the kind of democracy which is to 
result. If it is to be stable it will necessarily be in the hands 
of a small element. If it is to be guided by the less intelligent 
we can well see that our fate is to be the civilization of the 
Mediterranean and not that of Northern Europe. Already the 
lower elements are pulling down the standard set up by the ruling 
minds from Northern Europe. American city governments are 
such hopeless failures in comparison to those of Northern 
Europe, which do not violate the laws of democracy, that a 
chapter devoted to this one subject will go a long way in helping 
us to understand why we should not make the same error in the 
tropics. 

INCOMPETENT VOTERS 

It is remarkable that we theoretically assume that a man of 
Blaine's ability is the voting equivalent of an imbecile who sells 
his vote for a dollar, yet the mistake is quite natural after all. 
The colonies were about as near to being homogeneous democra- 
cies as could well occur in modern times. The colonists were 
bands of equals, seeking new homes, and it was inevitable that 
they should insist upon manhood suffrage. Immigration, until 
the present wave of lower, races, did not alter the conditions, and 
all the former fear of the alien having proved to be baseless, we 
are only confirmed in our belief that all men are equally entitled 
to vote, though nothing could be more false. The new elements 
have crept in so slowly that we did not realize what they were 
doing. At first their votes had no effect whatever, but now it 
is entirely different, and it is all due to the fact that the modern 
industrial civilization and mad rush for wealth have increased 
their numbers. In the first place the immigrants who are now 
imported for their muscular power, almost like domestic animals, 
must settle where they can seU their labor, so that the vast 
majority remain in the cities. In Chicago, there are hordes 
of them. It is a babel of tongues.* Newspapers appear in ten 

* According to Prof. D. C. Buck, of the University of Chicago, the follow- 
ing were the approximate numbers of people speaking languages other than 
English in that city in 1905: 

German 500,000 I Bohemian 90,000 

Polish 125,000 Norwegian 50,000 

Swedish 100,000 | Yiddish 50,000 



THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 



393 



languages, and church services are rendered in twenty. It 
is the second largest Bohemian city in the world, the third 
Swedish, the fourth Polish, and the fifth German (New York 
being the fourth). These people generally live in colonies, and 
in the center of each Catholic type is its church; one of which is 
said to have 40,000 Poles who attend masses each Sunday from 
dawn to noon, streaming in and out. In New York, we find the 
same babel of tongues and the same conditions of ''foreign 
colonies," each a city in itself. 

Instead of being the guided element, they have suddenly 
become the guides — the rulers — and have thus caused the growth 
of that curious American feeling that society is something to be 
robbed at every opportunity. They are not able to play the 
part of rulers, and are taking on a parasitic existence, such as 
bacteria do when given the chance. Too many are ''working" 
the public instead of working for it. It is a new disease and seen 
mostly in America, though Europe is not free of it. 

The colonial village was like the ancient Aryan one, a democ- 
racy of equals which we are trying to fit into a complicated 
machine, where no two men are equal, where the vast majority 
cannot possibly go to the folkmoot, where the work to be done 
requires brains which few possess. Americans think they can 
fill any position from senator to street sweeper, and as they have 
a partnership in the sovereignty they demand the "jobs." Our 
ancestors would have cleaved theu' heads open instead of giving 
them "jobs." Sydney Brooks, in the Outlook for April, 1906, 
said that the prominent characteristic of every American is the 



Italian 25,000 

Danish 20,000 

French 15,000 

Croatian and Servian 10,000 

Slovakian 10,000 

Lithuanian 10,000 

Russian 7,000 

Hungarian 5,000 

Greek 4,000 

Frisian 2,000 

Roumanian 2,000 

Welsh 2,000 

Slovenian 2,000 

Flemish 2,000 

Chinese 1,000 

Spanish 1,000 



Finnish 500 

Scotch, Gaelic 500 

Lettic 500 

Arabic 200 

Armenian 100 

Manx 100 

Icelandic 100 

Albanian 100 

Bulgarian (less) 100 

Turkish (less) 100 

Japanese (less) 100 

Portuguese (less) 100 

Esthonian (less) 100 

Breton (less) 100 

Basque (less) 100 

Gypsy (less) 100 



394 EXPANSION OF RACES 

inborn feeling that he can fill any office better than his neighbor, 
that is, the prominent feeling is now aristocratic even to the 
lowest layers. 

ASYLUM FOR THE UNFIT 

There are many who believe that America should be the 
asylum for only the oppressed of the world, but it is not gen- 
erally known that the oppressed are the unsuccessful, unfit, 
unintelligent, who are crowded out of Europe by the dominant 
types. Public opinion has even been reflected in our militia 
law of 1903, which contains the following paragraph: ^^ Provided, 
That nothing in this act shall be construed to require or compel 
any member of any well-organized religious sect or organization 
at present organized and existing, whose creed forbids its mem- 
bers to participate in war in any form, and whose religious con- 
victions are against war, or participation therein, in accordance 
with the creed of any said religious organization, to serve in the 
militia or any other armed or volunteer force under the juris- 
diction and authority of the United States." 

That is, there are commensal organisms among us unable to 
fight for themselves, and we must protect them like the Jew, 
and when our country is invaded by enemies some of us must 
die to save the women and childi'en whose husbands and fathers 
will not protect them. It seems strange that there is a man so 
lacking in virility that he would prefer to see a band of invaders 
burn his house, and kill his wife before his eyes, rather than 
take up arms in organizations to defend them — but it is so, and 
the law says we must protect them. They render good now, 
much good, in promulgating the modern idea that wars must 
cease, and that nations must struggle for existence in other ways. 
The law can stand until the non-fighters are so numerous 
that there are not enough of the fighters to protect them. As 
soon as European nations see that state of affairs, our Monroe 
Doctrine will crumble to pieces and they will invade the territory 
to which they have cast covetous eyes so long. As in the case 
of Poland, the people will not be strong enough to resist them. 
Before this state of affairs comes about we will revoke the law, 
because we will not stand idly by and see our homes stolen when 



THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 395 

thei'e are millions of men to defend them. We will simply call 
for conscription, and if the men drafted organize to resist the 
draft they must be killed off. 

Om" intense altruism and generosity in giving protection and 
power to the lower commensal organisms has thus caused them 
to multiply unduly in environments unsuit'ed to them, and they 
have produced our municipal diseases. Our cities are like 
abscesses full of parasites, om^ towns are pustules, and our 
villages are "bumps" without pus but with the germs under 
partial control. We are suffering from chronic, ethnic furuncu- 
losis or boils, and like Job must suffer a long time and get worse 
until, perhaps, we go through a course of purging with sulphur, 
saltpeter and charcoal, and venesection, too. As yet we do not 
know what is wrong with us, we feel the fever and the chills and 
the pain (when the city grafters steal our taxes), and have a 
headache, and bad taste, and do not like to talk of it. We are 
afraid of the knife and do not like medicine, so we are poulticing 
the boils with "improved reform" charters, and only make them 
worse. Learned statesmen write abstruse articles, even books, 
on the topic, but few of them understand the case, for like the 
medieval doctors, they know nothing of biology. 

Another law violated by our municipal corporations is the 
division of labor of all organization. We cannot do good " team 
work" unless each man is placed in the nook he can fill, and is 
kept there. A baseball team would be a farcical thing if the 
players changed places every inning. Likewise, modern civili- 
zation demands specialists in limited spheres, who must be kept 
there, just as nature keeps one cell in the liver and never pro- 
motes it to the brain. So the cities must find specialists for 
every kind of service, and keep them at it for life. 

The town of Ansonia, Conn., was sorely punished for its viola- 
tion of this law. Some brainy managers and capitalists organ- 
ized manufacturing concerns, which made it possible for 13,000 
people to live there, mostly union workmen, of course. They 
all forgot that though a workman has rights which must be 
respected, he is not necessarily a better manager than the man- 
agers themselves. So they concluded to turn over the city 
administration to the workmen and run it on trades-union ideas. 



396 EXPANSION OF BACES 

The result was prompt. The city was loaded with an enormous 
tax rate, and there were no improvements to show for it; there 
were shortages of funds, illegal appointments, indictments of 
the mayor for conspiracy against public property, and the meet- 
ings of the council were weekly opera bouffe proceedings. 

In San Francisco, the mechanical workers organized them- 
selves to such a degree as to be injurious to the guiding and 
directing element and reflexly injurious to themselves. They 
even elected their own members to office, but when the earth- 
quake disaster came the Mayor did not tm-n to his own party 
for aid, as they were not men of intelligence, but the committee 
of public safety was composed almost exclusively of the type of 
men whom the workingmen had excluded from control of 
affairs. If stupid popular clamor should ever drag us into a 
prolonged war, the same phenomenon will be seen — as it is the 
rule — the guiding elements will guide and the lower will be guided. 
Perhaps a great war might reform our whole political system to 
a natural basis. 



LOW MORAL TONE OF THE UNINTELLIGENT 

The low moral tone in the United States is an index of the low 
intellectual level of the lower masses, for after all is said morality 
and intelligence are more or less synonymous. To be sure, 
every now and then we find a one-sided man, whose high intel- 
lectual gifts are specialized, and who attains success in a limited 
sphere, in spite of a low moral sense. Occasionally, they are 
caught up. Too often stealing is the basis of riches, so that 
mere possession of wealth is no criterion of being a valuable 
citizen. Omitting these exceptional cases, we do find that the 
code is low in races lacking in brain development, and progress- 
ively rises with higher average mentality. The negro cannot 
be made to understand that stealing of food is wrong, and in his 
native state, food is public property. All types invariably bring 
their moral codes with them, and hold to them in spite of educa- 
tion. They resent the Aryan laws under which they now live — 
laws applicable for the Northwest corner of Europe, but not 
appropriate for the Mediterranean basin or Central Europe. 



THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 397 

They will not obey such laws, and that is the reason there is such 
lawlessness in the United States, a condition of affairs which is 
being constantly commented upon. Lawlessness is not the 
exact term to use, for the conduct is what is normal or natural 
to the types. What is considered a cold-blooded murder in 
Scotland may be a laudable act in Sicily, and a Sicilian in America 
cannot be made to look upon the law against murder as do citi- 
zens of Scotch ancestry. 

The crimes, therefore, which burden our courts are the result 
of the tremendous migration of lower types into a higher culture. 
Scotland would have the same if a million Mediterranean peas- 
ants were to migrate to it. It is not surprising, then, that there 
should be many thousands of murders in the United States 
every year, and that crime and pauperism should cost us $6,0(X),- 
000,000 annually. If it were not for these expenses our annual 
increase of wealth, now only $5,000,000,000, would be doubled. 
Even so great a man as Chief Justice Walter Olark, of North 
Carolina, forgets our cities when he talks of our "greater capacity 
for self government," and the confidence we have acquired in 
ourselves from experience. We have less confidence, and our 
hordes of immigrants lower our capacity. He says that more 
than a century has proved the fallacy of Alexander Hamilton's 
fear that the people could not be safely trusted with their own 
government — but Hamilton was right.* 

The popular conception of the States is that it is an agency to 
prevent people from doing what they wish to do. How to cir- 
cumvent the law is, therefore, a question everybody is engaged 

* "A compilation of statistics and statements by representative news- 
papers, judges and others concerning the increase of crime and lawlessness 
in the United States, which appears in McClure's Magazine, for December, 
1905, contains an appalling record of moral, social and business degeneration. 
The first and most startling fact stated is that there are at present four and 
a half times as many murders and homicides for each million of people in the 
United States as there were in 1881. Other crimes of all sorts are shown 
to have increased in like proportion confirming the statement made by 
President Henry Hopkins of Williams College before a public meeting in 
New York, that ' there is abounding evidence of an alarming increase of crime 
of every sort, but especially of the kind that undermines honesty, chastity 
and respect for law.' Similar statements are quoted from leading newspapers, 
charges by judges in criminal trials, and responsible citizens in all parts of the 
Union. A typical expression is that attributed to an Alderman of Chicago: 
'No one respects the law. No one respects the courts. The courts don't 
respect themselves.'" 



398 EXPANSION OF RACES 

in solving for himself. Chief Justice Charles B. Lore, of the 
Supreme Court of Delaware, directly charged the great financiers 
and captains of industry with being chiefly responsible for this 
degi'adation of popular sentiment, through what he described 
as their ''gigantic frauds and lawlessness in the pursuit of 
wealth"; but financiers could not do this if the lower layers of 
society disapproved. "Wherever contracts or franchises of any 
kind are to be secured from a community, leading citizens are 
found in the ring to rob their neighbors, managers of corpora- 
tions are bribing lawmakers, lawyers for pay are helping their 
clients to bribe safely, and jurors are refusing to render just 
verdicts." No worse indictment than this could be brought 
against any people. It discloses conditions which seem hope- 
less of improvement, were it not for the pioneers of a new 
righteousness, who believe that Alexander Hamilton was cor- 
rect. All the people cannot be trusted with their own govern- 
ment, and it must be placed in the hands of the type of men 
who organized it. Our democracy is unnatural. Nothing like 
our moral conditions exist in the Aiyan Northwestern corner of 
Europe, though it does exist in non-Aryan Portugal and Turkey. 
Reform is impossible until we return to nature and place the 
franchise in the hands of men of intelligence, so that the best 
brains will be occupied in workings for the organism first and 
the units secondarily instead of the reverse as at present. 

In the meantime, the natural course of events gives us a 
dreadful number of degenerates to care for, and we must give 
heed to the matter. The Commissioner General of Immigration, 
F. P. Sargent, in his report, July, 1904,- said that of the immi- 
grants who arrived in the previous five years, nearly 45,000 
were already in confinement — 3,995 for grave crimes, 5,686 for 
minor offenses, 20,279 insane and 14,604 paupers. He com- 
mented on this non-Aryan immigration, and called it a grave 
danger, but he merely referred to their ignorance, not to their 
inherent lack of brain. Critics of Mr. Sargent affirm that we 
can digest this horde, that is, we can convert them into good, 
blond, brainy Aryans — the type fit to manage such a govern- 
ment as we possess. 



THE UNNATURAL DEMOCRACY OF AMERICA 



399 



EDUCATION DOES NOT ENLARGE THE BRAIN 

The greatest impediments to good government in the United 
States are the school teachers, who assert that education is all 
that is needed to make little brains give out thoughts as good as 
the big ones. This false idea is at the basis of all the objec- 
tions to restriction of the franchise. To every such suggestion 
they cry out — educate them and they will think well enough to 
vote! It is impossible, of course, but the idea is a fixed one. It 
is strange that the very instrument — education — which was in- 
tended to make the government better, in the days when voters 
were, more nearly equal in intelligence, is now actually making 
it worse, by attempting to qualify as voters those who have not 
the necessary brains. 

Illiteracy is not the cause of lack of intelligence, as generally 
taught, but is the result. In Europe and Africa it varies in- 
versely as the average brain development. Native Americans 
of high grade may be illiterate, as in the eighteenth century, 
from lack of opportunity.* 

FITNESS OF CONSTITUTIONS 

Mr. James Bryce says: ''The English Constitution, which we 
admire as a masterpiece of delicate equipoises and complicated 
mechanism, would anywhere but in England be full of difficul- 
ties and dangers."! Similarly, the American Constitution is a 
masterpiece of delicate equipoises and complicated mechanism 
suitable for the original nation, but is becoming full of difficulties 



* Illiteracy 



Nation. Per Cent. 

German Empire 11 

Sweden and Norway 11 

Switzerland 30 

Denmark 54 

Finland 1.60 

Scotland 3.57 

Netherlands 4.00 

France 4.90 

England 5.80 

Befeium 12.80 



Nation Per Cent. 

Ireland 17.00 

Austria .' 23.80 

Hungary 28.10 

Greece 30.00 

Italy 38.30 

Russia 61.70 

Spain 68.10 

Portugal 79.00 

Servia 86.00 

Roumania 89 . 00 



t"The American Commonwealth," p. 290. 



400 ■ EXPANSION OF RACES 

and dangers now that hordes, for whom it was not intended, 
have changed the character of the nation. The same result 
would occur to the British Constitution if the hordes invaded 
England.* 

The late Mayo Smith said that those "who desire that the 
United States should discharge the functions of a world-asylum, 
forget that asylums are not governed by their inmates." Why 
not acknowledge at once that our altruistic desire to help all 
lower races, even if they starve us, is suicidal, unscientific, a 
blunder. Why not acknowledge that sovereignty belongs only 
to brains big enough to use it? Why not take steps to keep 
what has been purchased by rivers of blood ever since the Magna 
Charta? Why not take counsel of past blunders and prevent 
that national disease which will be later so painful and bloody 
to cure? After spending oceans of blood to wrest our sov- 
ereignty from kingly tyrants, we foolishly give it away to ne- 
groes, Slavs, and Italian peasants — none of whom ever owned 
it, do not want it, are damaged by it, and few of whom are able 
to use it. Our democracy at present is not Aryan at all, and is 
therefore unnatural. The asylum will be managed from Europe, 
if we do not wake up soon. 

* "In his thoughtful and temperate address at Oxford on the 'Relations 
of the Advanced and Backward Races of Mankind/ Mr. Bryce whose judg- 
ments have been carefully formed from extended investigations of this diffi- 
cult problem, pointed out the probability of the repetition in the Philippines 
and in South Africa of conditions that now exist in the Southern States of 
America, and stated the policy, which, in his opinion, must be adopted. 
According to Mr. Bryce, the prejudices of the white, especially of the Anglo- 
Saxon race, against fusion of the races by intermarriage, is so strong that it 
cannot, and probably ought not to be overcome. Political rights should, 
however, be based on a restricted suffrage. A qualification based on property 
and education, which should permit the upper section of the backward race 
to enjoy the suffrage, while excluding some of the poorest and meanest of 
the whites, would be better than a purely race qualification, which must 
wound and alienate the whole of the colored race by putting them without 
the pale of civic functions and duties." 



CHAPTER XXVI 

MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 

CENTRIPETAL AND CENTRIFUGAL FORCES — CENTRALIZING AND 
DEMOCRATIC PARTIES — FOREIGN POLITICAL PARTIES — IMMI- 
GRANTS ARE NORMALLY DEMOCRATS — ROMAN LAW OF ARIS- 
TOCRACIES OPPOSING INTERESTS OF DEMOCRATS SAVAGE 

LIFE AND DESPOTISM — INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY — PAST AND 
FUTURE POLITICS. 

CENTRIPETAL AND CENTRIFUGAL FORCES 

When civilizations were primitive and populations sparse 
organization into communities was on simple lines, but with the 
increased production of food and the resulting density of popu- 
lation, it has become extremely complex. We must, then, take 
up the natural laws causing the evolution of modern society, as 
a step toward explaining our relations to other nations and to 
the peoples of the tropics, and the interrelations among ourselves. 

In the evolution of the multicellular organism there are two 
forces at work : one is centripetal drawing the organism together, 
by. taking something away from each cell to secure union, and 
the other is centrifugal, resisting such deprivation of an indi- 
vidual's powers, and is based on the cell's ability to struggle for 
existence at the expense of all competitors — an ability inherited 
from an immensely long line of successful ancestors. The 
former is a centralizing force building up an organization, the 
latter a decentralizing one preserving the health and vigor of 
the units — and both are necessary. 

Every organization advances along a line of least resistance 
resulting from the combination of these two forces. The first 
tends to subordinate the individual and render him a dependent 
specialist; the other tends to exalt the individual and continue 
his personal independence. Even the organization of the mod- 
ern baseball team has taken these lines. Formerly, players 

401 



402 EXPANSION OF RACES 

rotated in position, and there was little 'Heam work." Such a 
game disappeared before the modern one in which 'Heam work" 
has been built up by specialist players, who are worthless out of 
their respective positions, and who play into each other's hands. 
As soon as the American colonies attained their independence 
they found themselves to be a "weak team," with no organiza- 
tion, and the confederation failed. The people created a new 
organism which was given powers taken from the units. Imme- 
diately the citizens clustered into two gToups, as they felt them- 
selves guided by one or the other of the two forces. One set, the 
nationalists, exerted themselves to build up the organization; 
the other, the republicans, tried to keep the units strong. Hence, 
the two parties existed at once because we might say they pre- 
existed, for they represent eternal natural laws. Political par- 
ties exist to-day in their original positions, but the nationalists 
call themselves republicans, and the former republicans have 
more appropriately called themselves democrats. Writers have 
failed to realize that it is biological law which causes political 
parties to exist. It deserves investigation from this standpoint, 
for the attitude of the two main parties in the United States 
toward the topics here discussed is identically the same as the 
attitude of political parties in other civilized nations toward 
similar questions in their own country. 



CENTRALIZING AND DEMOCRATIC PARTIES 

Biology gives us the reason for the wonderful organizing 
ability of the republican party. Notwithstanding the fact that 
the democratic party is based upon the greatest of human 
rights — ^liberty, individual liberty, home rule — resistance to 
higher control — it has dismally failed in the government of the 
nation, and will always fail because it neglects the great natural 
law of the commensal duty of the units to the whole. It is not 
possible here to explain in full the great principles of the two 
parties; the reader can find a detailed description by Austin 
Bierhower, in Bryce's "American Commonwealth," in which 
they are set forth in a series of antithetic epigrams. Shortly, it 
is there stated that the foundation of the democratic doctrine is 



MODEKN EVOLtFTION OF DEMOCRACIES 403 

liberty so complete as to leave every man unhampered, free even 
to enslave others. It recognizes natural inequalities of all men 
and leaves them to their fate, free to get what liberty they can. 
It is individualism. The republican foundation is equality so 
complete as to fetter every one; it binds all so as to secure some 
liberty to each. It is collectivism, or better, commensalism. 
The democrats are true aristocrats; the republicans are true 
democrats. The democratic principle of unbridled liberty is 
old, so old, indeed, as to revert to a savage time when all men 
were free and independent, but unable to exist in the dense 
masses of organized societies. Every man is now dependent 
upon others and serves the others in a commensal capacity, all 
organized for mutual benefit. It is this principle of evolution 
of highly complex organisms on which the republican party is 
based. It is the strength of union, but unbridled liberty is the 
weakness of disruption. The greater a nation becomes, the 
more it must be welded together to survive, or it will be a help- 
less horde. The democratic party trains the players; the 
republican teaches the nine to play baU, The true democrat 
plays for himself; the true republican plays for the team. 
The one represents egoism, the other altruism, and each, though 
necessary, would be harmful unless checked by the other. 

Having commensalism for its basis — the greatest and highest 
law of nature — the policies and acts of the Republicans and 
their predecessors are all centralizing, nationalizing, cohering, 
and have made us a great nation, able to do good "team work." 
Having individualism for a basis, the most fundamental law of 
nature, the policies of the democrats and their predecessors 
have been decentralizing (for home rule), denationalizing 
(States' rights), disrupting (secession), and yet have so unfet- 
tered our individualism as to render us the greatest nation of 
independent, original and inventive people on earth, accom- 
plishing individual wonders no other people dream of. For- 
merly, we did not have occasion to act much as a nation on 
account of our splendid isolation, and we have always neglected 
our coherence. To continue State sovereignty and perfect 
individual liberty is a biological blunder, now that modern 
transportation has destroyed our isolation, for the coherent 



404 EXPANSION OF RACES 

nations of the earth will destroy us unless we cohere, centralize, 
nationalize and do good ''team work." We will preserve our 
democratic liberties by adopting republican national policies 
of commensalism. The gradual evolution of our present cen- 
tralization from the necessary decentralization and individual- 
ism of the years 1700 to 1750 are also explained in Bryce's 
"American Commonwealth." 



FOREIGN POLITICAL PARTIES 

In England the tvv^o main political parties, conservatives with 
tories, and liberals with radicals, are based on the same biological 
laws. But there is this difference — England's present parties 
arose in a firmly organized land, repeatedly conquered by in- 
vaders, where there was a minimum of democratic liberty. Our 
parties arose in an unorganized land where there was a max' mum 
of democratic liberty. Hence, our republican parties have been 
the innovators and radicals while the democrats have been the 
conservatives, checking the advances made by the organizing 
party; but in England the party corresponding to our democrats, 
the radicals or liberals, have been the innovators seeking more 
individual liberty, while the tories and conservatives, corre- 
sponding in their centralizing organizing tendency to our repub- 
licans, have been conservative, checking the advances made by 
the disorganizing party. While the English radicals have been 
working toward our original position of unbridled personal 
liberty at the expense of the powers of government upheld by 
the conservatives, our republicans have been working toward 
England's original position of great centralized authority at the 
expense of the liberty of the individual. In the course of time 
the English conservatives almost invariably cease opposition to 
a new liberal proposition and adopt it as a fixed national policy, 
and in course of time our democrats almost invariably cease 
opposition to a new republican policy and adopt it as a fixed 
national one. Each nation will in time reach the same middle 
point. Hence, we see a remarkable series of parallels in the 
two countries. 

It is perfectly natural that our democrats and their liberals 



MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 405 

should be anti-expansionists because expansion is increasing 
the efficiency of the central power or organism and is undemo- 
cratic. Hence, the violent denunciation of their occupation of 
Egypt and our occupation of the Philippines came from the 
same source, liberal and democrat. Yet the liberal Gladstone, 
when in office, continued the Egyptian policy he had denounced 
when out of office. His denunciation was theoretically correct 
from a party standpoint, but practically wi'ong from a national 
one. Likewise, our democrats who violently denounce our 
Philippine venture, are technically correct, but if put into 
national control will no more dare to evacuate the Philippines 
than England dares to evacuate Egypt. 

Liberals and democrats are opposed to standing armies and 
navies, except such as are necessary for defense, because they 
are liable to jeopardize personal liberty. Conservatives and 
republicans wish them increased to a point where they can 
secure personal liberty to all. Nevertheless, our democrats 
invariably consent to increases in military strength to protect 
the nation, and only recently the English radicals in power were 
compelled by the Balkan disturbance to increase both army and 
navy after frantically denouncing military expenses for years. 

Liberals and democrats have always been for home rule. 
State rights, and colonial independence — republicans and con- 
servatives for the opposite. The liberal program of colonial 
independence will always be checked by the conservative pro- 
gram of firm union between all parts of the British Empire 
through the surrender of parts of their independence. It was 
quite natural that the centralism of Great Britain should have 
ended slavery peacefully, but that in democratic America a 
bloody war was necessary. Since our democrats theoretically 
believed in personal freedom so great as to give us liberty to 
enslave others, they naturally believed that any race too low to 
resist slavery is unfit for citizenship. "Wherever there may 
exist a people incapable of being governed under American laws 
in consonance with the American Constitution, that people 
ought not to be a part of the American domain." Every place 
on earth can be governed by Aryan Americans under American 
laws in consonance with the American Constitution, because we 



406 EXPANSION OF KACES 

have always been doing that very thing. All men under the 
American flag (whether voters or not), are now and will be for- 
ever "entitled to the protection of the institutions whose em- 
blem the flag is." 

Free trade is naturally the shibboleth of democrats here and 
in England. They demand liberty to do as they please. Tariff 
protection is a centralizing policy as it gives more aid to more 
people, and strengthens the nation at the expense of some of its 
units. Sometimes one policy is best and sometimes the other — 
matters known to every student of English history. 

Naturally, the organizing tendency of the republicans should 
make of its national convention a well ordered, well organized 
machine, while that of the democrats, with a rare recent excep- 
tion, is generally an organized unwieldy mass of units each resent- 
ful of any control. They are the epitome of the two biological 
laws of their existence. 

It was natural that Jackson should inaugurate the "turn-the- 
rascals-out" policy of rotation in office, because that is demo- 
cratic individualism like the old form of baseball, but a civil 
service of irremovable good specialists is necessarily an organiz- 
ing republican plan, and like the new baseball, it is the opposite 
of rotation in office, and has come to stay. 

The Gladstonian policy is that "any community which is in 
any way entitled to be called a nationality is entitled to work 
out its own salvation or damnation," and in America, "the 
democracy believes that the white man will have trouble enough 
to maintain in its full integrity the white man's civilization in 
all parts of his own country, and it is neither his duty nor his 
right to superimpose his civilization by force upon the brown 
man in the brown man's country." This essay shows that unless 
we do impose our civilization on the tropics, the brown men will 
suffer, and we will also. 

It is quite natural for parties to shift sides on a question when 
it is a State or national matter. Democrats naturally object to 
any measure which increases a State's power at the expense of 
the people, yet they are champions of the State if there is a simi- 
lar proposition to weaken it in favor of the central government. 

A democrat also deserts his party temporarily when he realizes 



MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 407 

that a centralizing policy to be voted upon will reflexly help him 
or when a democratic policy will be disruptive. Hence, the 
phenomenon of republican successes in national elections at the 
very time there are democratic successes in local affairs. 

The father of our democratic party and the greatest democrat 
America has produced, Thomas Jefferson, did not dare to intro- 
duce his principles into the centralizing government, for he knew 
they would disintegrate the nation. He has, therefore, been 
unjustly accused of inconsistency, dissimulation and even worse, 
but he was a wise President, looking after the interests of the 
mass. Yet before then, when in the opposition, he was defend- 
ing the rights and powers of the unit. He was a free trader, but 
did not attack the tariff; he believed in paper currency, but did 
not introduce it, or attack the national banks; he objected to 
government purchase of land, yet he bought Louisiana and tried 
to buy Florida; he objected to governmental management of any 
enterprises, but as President he spoke of using surplus revenues 
on roads, canals and education. 

The philosophy of William Jennings Bryan is ideally demo- 
cratic, constantly striving for the individual, exalting his im- 
portance and advocating the reference of great questions to the 
people to decide. Curiously enough in pandering to the desires 
of the lower democratic elements, he constantly drifts into 
advocacy of the paternalism they always demand. It was gen- 
erally said that his political philosophy did not differ much from 
the republican, but as a matter of fact they were diametrical 
opposites. 

The war between the North and South was typical of the con- 
flict of the two forces of organization. Many a democrat was 
compelled to fight for the union, for he saw — like Gladstone — 
that decentralization is fatal to national safety and reflexly fatal 
to the units themselves. The States, as independent units, 
would fall into the possession of Europe, one after another. 
Consequently, democratic units must be forced to combine, 
must be coerced for their own benefit — their principles are sui- 
cidal if unchecked. John C. Reed^ is the first one to recognize 
the natural laws at the basis of our civil strife. 

* "The Brother's War." 



408 ' EXPANSION OF RACES 

IMMIGRANTS ARE NORMALLY DEMOCRATS 

There is now a clear explanation of the reason why there is 
such a strong democratic sentiment among the hordes of immi- 
grants who have flooded this land since 1850. The two forces, 
centripetal and centrifugal, have been at work in all political 
organizations in Europe. We have explained that ever since 
prehistory the race which has been organizing governments, 
evolving civilizations and increasing the saturation point and 
the numbers of the peasantry, has been of the blond Aryan type, 
and that the mass of the people have had nothing to do with 
the government, being solely occupied with personal survival. 
Conquest or change of government from monarchy to republic 
has been meaningless to them. To a large degree survival com- 
pelled them to be opposed to the ruling class. Without this 
spirit the nations would have failed, for the ruling classes would 
have aggrandized more than their share of the commonwealth. 
It was a healthy, natural, necessary, democratic spirit, looking 
after the health and safety of the units. As a matter of inherit- 
ance, then, the survivors among the peasantry are democratic. 
The European peasant knows that central governments have 
taken from him and his ancestors a great deal of personal liberty, 
but he does not know that this was necessary to organization 
and that without it he would not have been born. It is a pity 
that they cannot understand the matter, for then they would 
know that in America, future organization will necessarily take 
more and more of our personal liberty. 

In Germany there is now a great agitation on this point. The 
democratic spirit actuates the majority of the voters so that 
their policies in the Reichstag are believed to be gradually dis- 
integrating the organism — the Empire. The saturation point 
will be lowered, and starvation or emigration be necessary in- 
stead of that supersaturation they now enjoy with imported 
foods, secured by a strong army, navy and merchant marine. 
Hence, there is general alarm, and the present discussion is 
around the proposition that the safety of the peasants demands 
that they be excluded from the franchise which they are now 
using for their own destruction. 



MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 409 

The strong spirit of local independence among the petty 
German states, which refuse to coalesce into a firmly welded 
mass, is due to another cause — the spirit of Aryan democracy 
which has already welded each of them into a complete organ- 
ism. Nevertheless, it is part of this strong decentralizing force 
which is worrying the makers of a Greater Germany. 

Tolstoy saw these disruptive democratic forces in the first 
Duma and was, therefore, opposed to it, as inimical to the Rus- 
sian nation. He also saw the same tendencies of the same 
people who are flocking to America, and he predicts the down- 
fall or disruption of this nation. Later Dumas excluded them — 
so must we. 

Democracy's struggle for more than is good for it is shown by 
the present fight against the conservative and centralizing pow- 
ers of the House of Lords, a body composed of the forces which 
have held the British Empire together for a thousand years — at 
least what might be called an Empire, that which was welded 
by William the Conqueror. The liberal or democratic party is 
in power, and naturally wants to remove restrictions to the 
liberty of the units. It will be a sad day for English democracy 
when it removes the balance wheel which prevents it flying to 
pieces. They need governors as much as an engine, and the 
House of Lords, though in sad need of reform, is a survival of 
what has proved best in the past. The same types in America 
show similar tendencies to elect senators directly, to make that 
body more responsive to public opinion and less of a balance 
wheel. 

Immigrants should be republicans, for the natural policy of 
that party is to give equal though restricted liberty to all and 
forever prevent that enslavement of lower types which always 
results from a democratic competition of higher and lower races. 
Under democratic principles all these lower Turanians and Med- 
iterraneans are sure to sink into a lower layer, as they have in 
all ancient Aryan democracies, and as the negroes have sunk in 
our South. 

As a rule, then, excepting in such localities as the South, where 
the negro element has forced a consolidation of white men, we 
find that when Europeans divide on political questions the blond 



410 EXPANSION OP RACES 

Aryan, except recent arrivals, tends more to the republican 
party, while the brunet Semites (or Mediterranean type), and 
the brunet Turanian elements (Alpine type), flock to the demo- 
cratic party. It is like the other well-known fact that blonds 
tend to Protestantism and brunets to Catholicism (Greek or 
Roman). Hence, it is a strange outcome of anthropology that 
we should thus find, that while there are believers of every 
religious sect in each political party in the United States, there 
is a marked tendency of Protestants to side with republicans 
and Catholics with democrats. This is the opposite of the con- 
ditions in Europe, where the greatest democracy exists among 
the Protestant governments, while the least is found among the 
Catholic, and it does seem as though Protestantism is to be the 
dominant religion of the world even if Catholicism should be- 
come numerically dominant in America, as now seems certain. 

ROMAN LAW OF ARISTOCRACIES 

The difference between an Aryan democratic aristocracy and 
Aryan democracy is shown quite clearly in their laws. The 
legist, Fortescue, contrasted "the Roman law, the inheritance 
of the Latin peoples, with the English law : the one the work of 
absolute sovereigns, and wholly inclined to sacrifice the indi- 
vidual; the other the work of the will of the community, and 
ever ready to protect the individual." Likewise, the m_odern 
centralizing political parties have a tendency to reenact the 
Roman law, while the democratic parties reenact old Aryan 
laws of Northern Europe. Where the democratic force has full 
sway, as in America, legal machinery throws every possible 
guard around the accused, so as to make it impossible to convict 
the innocent, but the ultimate result is to make it impossible to 
convict the guilty. Scarcely one per cent, of our murderers are 
punished. Where the undemocratic centralizing force has 
checked this tendency, as in Great Britain, the legal machinery 
is designed to guard the social organism, even if occasionally an 
innocent man is convicted. Hence, we find that the majority 
of British murderers are punished, and life is really safer than 
where the units are so carefully guarded. Unbridled democracy 
injures itself. 



MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCKACIES 411 

Gustave le Bon points out the natural tendency, where there 
is racial aristocracy, to look to the government to initiate every- 
thing and to assume a paternal attitude, as in Southern and 
Central Europe. But in England and America, where there is 
a greater democratic spirit, we find an enormous development of 
individual enterprise and coordination independent of govern- 
ment control. The stupid peasant cannot think of proper laws 
but looks to the thinking element. He regards the Czar as the 
little father, and he is quickly assuming the same attitude here 
in America. He wants republican protection and yet votes the 
democratic ticket, giving absolute liberty to his oppressors. 
The negro votes for republican principles by which he received 
some liberty, for otherwise the unbridled liberty of Aryan demo- 
crats would give him none. 

OPPOSING INTERESTS OF DEMOCRATS 

Another phenomenon in all democracies is also explained by 
these biological laws. The democratic party of every nation, in 
advocating the prosperity of the units, must find itself in a di- 
lemma every now and then, because different sets of units have 
opposing interests. For instance, unhampered free trade is a 
necessary democratic principle both here and in England, yet 
individual democrats, though desiring free trade in many things, 
desire protection to their own special interests. Hence, there is 
a conflict, and the history of democratic parties shows that 
they are constantly being urged to adopt conflicting policies. 
This leads to hopeless disruption which has happened time and 
time again, both to the English liberals and American demo- 
crats. For some years now both these parties have been 
divided into irreconcilable factions, each looking to its own 
individual interests and not to the national welfare. 

Though the policies of both the English conservative and 
American republican parties have been repeatedly rejected by 
the people at the elections, yet neither of them has ever been so 
hopelessly disrupted as were the democratic and liberal parties 
on the policy of States' rights and home rule respectively. 
Democrats and liberals were compelled to leave their parties, 
because the policies advocated, though of advantage to a few 



412 EXPANSION OP RACES 

units, would have damaged the organism and destroyed many 
other units and injured all of them in time. ''Free silver" was 
of benefit to a few, and its advocates, by forcing it on the demo- 
cratic party merely disrupted that party again. A prominent 
republican politician once said in a joking humor that he never 
knew two democrats who agreed on any subject. He little 
knew that he was expressing a great natural law. A solidly 
united democratic party is, therefore, unnatural. It only suc- 
ceeds in national elections when the units feel that the centraliz- 
ing republican policies have gone too far and are injuring all 
the units too much. 

The numerous small political parties in the parliaments of 
the continent of Europe are, as a rule, mere factions of the 
greater democratic party. They cannot unite any more than 
the factions of our democratic party or the British liberals, and 
therein is the reason why a minority of the nation, the centraliz- 
ing party, is able to control matters in every country in the 
world. 

SAVAGE LIFE AND DESPOTISM 

The two main political parties can exist only where the units 
and the organization are both powerful enough. Hence, there 
are no politics in savage life where the units are so democratic as 
to have almost perfect personal freedom. There is but little 
organization, and no such thing as our republican or the British 
conservative party. On the opposite side, there can be no true 
politics in such countries as Russia, where the vast majority of 
the units are too stupid to understand governmental matters, 
but merely exist in dense masses by reason of a civilization 
thrust upon them by a higher Aryan race. It is all organization 
and centralization by the ruling Aryan type, but no such thing 
as democratic personal liberty, as there are but few with brain 
enough to fight for it, as the English have done in the last eight 
or ten centuries. All the Russian brains, one might say, belong 
to the aristocratic or ruling type. It is an example of what 
happens if the centralizing forces of our republican or the English 
conservative party are unchecked by a healthy democratic 
party fighting for the health of the unit. 



MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 413 

There have recently been three remarkable expressions of the 
real Russian conditions by three prominent Americans who have 
investigated the matters at &st hand. Prof. Geo. F. Wright, of 
Oberlin College^* finds that the peasant has practical home rule 
in local aH'airs, and has much more liberty than is good for him — 
more liberty than brains — and is directly responsible for the low 
state of civilization, and if it were not for the ruling classes there 
would be anarchy. Melville E. Stone,'\ General Manager of the 
Associated Press, asserts essentially the same thing, showing 
that nine-tenths of the people do not know what government by 
the people is. Although they do manage their local affairs they 
care nothing for the national. Most of them did not know that 
a war with Japan had begun, nor any of its causes. Andrew K. 
White, our former minister to Russia, has mentioned similar 
views, and taken all in all, they are a clear expression of the way 
democratic Aryans look upon lower races. There is a growing 
conviction that these people after migration to America, still 
continue in an utmost indifference to the needs of the nation, 
and are wholly unfit for the franchise. 

Current literature is full of the official corruption in Russia, 
the persecution of the people (Jews, Poles, Finns, etc.), and the 
generally dreadful state of the peasantry, and all this exists in 
spite of the fact that the ruling class who have brought about 
this state of affairs are a cultured, brainy, generous, lovable and 
agreeable body of men. Russian war atrocities, by the way, are 
generally, if not always, the work of the soldier, who, as a rule, 
is an Asiatic belonging to the ruled and more brainless type. 
Savage life and despotism are the two extremes, then, brought 
about by the unchecked action of the centrifugal and centripetal 
forces, respectively. 

The revolution in Russia is not for the purpose of sharing the 
sovereignty with the brainless types, but is a demand of the 
body of intelligent people for a share in what was once theirs 
but which had been given to the Czar and woefully misused by 
some of his parasites. The nation is now too big for a system 
found necessary some centuries ago, but a pure democracy is 
not dreamed of. 

* New York Evening Post, January 13, 1906. 
t New York Tribune, May 14, 1905. 



414 EXPANSION OF RACES 



INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY 

The Aryan, being a democrat by natural selection, demands a 
share in the management of every enterprise in which he engages 
— a vote. He introduces a spirit of democracy into all modern 
industrial organizations which at present are essentially mon- 
archical because each one, as a rule, is an organization built up 
by one man who employs the labor. Hence, we find in modern 
life a fight for the recognition of the unit workman who demands 
a democratic share in the management. His fight differs in no 
respect in principle from the fight which the men of Great Britain 
have made for a share in the management of the Government. 
Factory owners and employers of labor have naturally assumed 
an attitude toward their employees, precisely the same as that 
of the medieval king to his subjects. It is not rash to prophesy 
that the outcome of the present industrial fight for a democratic 
status, will be as successful as the political fights have been. We 
may safely predict that in the future, the capitalist or employer 
must consult his laborers and their interests exactly as the king 
consults the opinions and welfare of his subjects. It cannot fail 
to force itself into our great industries, for it is natural law — the 
force which looks after the interest of the unit — the centrifugal 
or democratic force without which the organism will ruin itself 
because it does not preserve the efficiency of its component units 
— the workingmen. 

It may not be the present labor unions which will bring about 
this recognition of the will of the workingman. They occupy so 
extreme a position that if their policy were carried out they 
would strengthen the units too greatly and at such an expense 
of the organism as to destroy it. The constant cry to-day from 
manufacturers is, that if the labor unions could enforce all their 
demands, factories would close, as they would be unprofitable. 
In Australia and New Zealand society is being dreadfully weak- 
ened by this same exaggerated attention to the welfare of the 
unit at the expense of the organism. Many a writer has called 
attention to the bad results already in evidence — factories have 
been closed by the dozens and capitalists refuse to invest where 



MODERN EVOLUTION OF DEMOCRACIES 415 

they are liable to lose all. It is an illustration of unbridled 
democracy — the units are destroying themselves, population is 
diminishing and wealth will consequently decrease. Both in 
America and England factories have also been closed by the 
excessive demands of the workers, who killed the goose laying 
the golden egg. In each country we see the tendency of owners 
in self protection to take employees into a limited partnership — 
share owners — and thus all industrial works are becoming true 
organisms like a nation. 



PAST AND FUTURE POLITICS 

There is a library of literature on this one topic of society 
and the individual, whether society exists for the individual or 
the individual for society, and the general tendency is to take 
an extreme view, though both are correct. Herbert Spencer 
was the champion of the individual, but the general trend is 
now the opposite, and thinkers are beginning to express fear of 
the dangers of "unbridled democracy." As a matter of fact the 
fear existed in our constitutional convention, and Prof. J. Allen 
Smith, in his new work, "The Spiiit of American Government," 
shows how this undemocratic force has created a government of 
checks and counterchecks, in which it is practically impossible 
for the majority to make ill-considered changes, or oppress the 
minority. The increasing democratic spirit which he favors, 
and which he shows is thwarted by the Government, is, in reality, 
the danger recognized by visitors from countries where it does 
not exist. Many Americans actually believe that they have the 
same democratic right to murder aggressors as existed among 
our neolithic ancestors — a right which has long since been taken 
away from us by the social organism which alone has the right 
to say which of its component units shall be destroyed. 

It is now generally recognized that the disruptive force which 
caused the success of the American Revolution, was this same 
"unbridled democracy." The colonists demanded more rights 
than Englishmen, the great majority of whom did not possess 
the franchise, and were taxed without representation. In a 
sense the Revolution was the conflict of these two antagonistic 



416 EXPANSION OF RACES 

forces of organization, and as one writer aptly suggests, it was 
the irresistible meeting the immovable. Prof. Sydney George 
Fisher, in his recent work on '"The Struggle for Independence," 
argues that the mother country did deal with the colonists most 
maternally, but was really in the position of the modern factory 
owner who would be ruined if he granted all that the laborers 
demanded, and there was no other cause except to "shut down." 
Professor Fisher shows that the same conflict is still going on in 
the British Empire, and he might have added that it will go on 
everywhere forever. It was amazing foresight, then, which 
led our Constitution makers to guard against the democratic 
force which created the nation. All this does not alter the fact 
already enlarged upon, that George III and his short-sighted 
ministers did, in reality, attempt to strengthen the home organ- 
ism at too great an expense of the colonial units who were in a 
position needing more liberty and rights than the people at 
home. 

It is certain that in our future "United nations of the world" 
there will be two political parties exactly like our republican 
and democratic, or like the conservative and liberals. One will 
be an international party struggling for the organization of the 
great new organism, increasing its powers at the expense of the 
units or nations. The national party will struggle to preserve 
the health and vitality of the unit nations to keep the inter- 
national from taking too much. Indeed, this cleavage existed 
in the Hague Convention. 

Again we see how far-reaching is the condition of overpopula- 
tion due to a normal struggle for existence in modern civilization. 
It seems destined to cause the organization of all mankind into 
one huge organism, for in no other way than by such subordina- 
tion of self can we exist in those dense masses bound to exist in 
the future as the result of our increasing ability to produce more 
food. Nevertheless, the constant overpopulation will keep up 
the struggle of individual against individual, and the two forces 
of centralization and democracy will exist forever. 



CHAPTER XXVII 

CHRISTIANITY AND DEMOCRACY 

EGOISM AND ALTRUISM — ORIGIN OF CHRISTIANITY — IDEAL ALTRU- 
ISM — CHURCH POLITICS. 

EGOISM AND ALTRUISM 

In a prior chapter we have shown that Christianity is indebted 
to Aryans for many of its ideas. It is now in order to show that 
it is an aid in the organization of democracies, and that without 
it, the higher nations would probably disintegrate somewhat. 
Incidentally, it will be proved to be a result of organization of 
dense masses of people — in other words, a result of the struggle 
for existence in overpopulated masses. 

We have seen that democratic parties represent the egoistic 
and decentralizing element of organization, while republican 
parties give force to the altruistic side which compels units to 
sacrifice themselves for the good of the union. Those units 
which help themselves while at the same time they are helping 
others, are the only ones fit for permanent survival, although 
pure selfishness at times is necessary and at others the altruism 
which leads to self-destruction. China and Japan are the illus- 
trations constantly used to show the results of excessive egoism 
of the units and the altruism which leads one to die for the coun- 
try when necessary. 

Now, in Christianity there is a wonderful mixture of the two 
forces of egoism and altruism, which are of transcendent im- 
portance to survival as an organism, and it is necessary for ad- 
vanced nations to be Christian at heart. Its principles are 
based on a democratic personal selfishness so extreme as to 
destroy any organization, and yet it advocates a republican 
altruism so sublime that it would destroy every unit and kill the 
organism piecemeal, 

417 



418 EXPANSION OF KACES 

One of the most curious results of modern investigation is 
the discovery that Christianity arose in a great pathway from 
Europe to Asia through which men had poured for untold 
thousands of years. Wave after wave came down, each supe- 
rior to the last by reason of greater brain capacity, and, there- 
fore, able to subjugate or drive out prior arrivals who had sur- 
vived the climate. Excavations in Palestine, like everywhere 
else in this zone, show one civilization after another, each built 
on the ruins of its predecessor. Consequently, population was 
never homogenous as in Northern Europe, but existed in layers 
according to race. There were always lower or oppressed lay- 
ers, slaves and serfs. The Semites had been the upper oppress- 
ing layer for a long time after their arrival, and were finally 
submerged by Aryan waves when the Semite became the op- 
pressed. It is no wonder, then, that Judaism should be based 
on those things characteristic of the meek and lowly and of the 
oppressed, a philosophy so completely fitted for the lower layers 
of population. 

ORIGIN OF CHRISTIANITY 

In a curious book called "The Religion of the Early Chris- 
tians," by F. J. Gould,^ there is a complete description of the 
method of the evolution of our present form of Christianity, 
which is probably much different from what Christ taught. In 
the first place, Jesus was born in the lower layers of the lower 
Semitic class. His teachings, as far as we know them, were 
essentially those of protest against the hardness and brutality of 
existing conditions, yet recognizing the impossibility of remedy- 
ing them. Hence, He or His followers exalted into the highest 
virtues aU those democratic characteristics found in the down- 
trodden. They held out the hope of a relief in the next world, 
to all who could not get it in this. The new ideas were rejected 
by the upper classes in His own race, the scribes and Pharisees, 
the priests and rich men, the rulers and the Romans, who 
believed in different virtues and thought He was subverting their 
law, order and morality ; and so He was, as a matter of fact, and 

* Watts & Co., London. 



CHRISTIANITY AND DEMOCRACY 419 

was executed for it. The New Testament does not give an ade- 
quate reason for the crucifixion, and pretends to make it an 
illegal matter. 

Paul's teachings were acceptable to the lower strata of society 
who were converted by the thousands to this idea of their per- 
sonal worth, and the fact that Christ died for them. After 
Paul's death, they constantly talked of Christ and His phil- 
osophy, met in secret, handed down His alleged sayings as 
oral traditions, adding to them, here a little, there a little, and 
finally on the principle that the wish is father to the thought, 
buUding up a mass of their own sayings which were exactly what 
appealed to them most powerfully. It is shown that they built 
up an ideal Christ, who was probably vastly different from the 
real one, for the process of evolution went on for two generations 
before the ideal became fixed, and in that time the lower, op- 
pressed strata, without written records, had plenty of time to 
eliminate all the distasteful things and amplify the agreeable 
parts of what they believed were His teachings. The result is, 
that the new religion is a mass of matters acceptable to the 
meek and lowly, the peasant as compared with the aristocrat, 
the lower race as compared with the higher, the democrats as 
compared with the nobles. 

It is vastly different from the original Pauline Christianity. 
Open the Gospels at any place and wherever there is any philo- 
sophical statement, it will be found just such as would arise 
among the lower classes in any society. The Sermon on the 
Mount has nothing else. It was impossible for the upper classes 
to be Christians. Worthless beggars are to go to Heaven at 
once, but a camel can go through the eye of a needle easier than 
a rich man can enter the heaven of these early Christians. They 
tell all rich men to go and sell all they have, give to the poor and 
"become one of us." "To be a Christian you must get down to 
our level." It is no use to quote other examples, for we would 
have to quote nearly the whole of the four Gospels. No one 
knows exactly, by the way, what Christ's original teachings 
were, except that they subverted the existing social order. The 
twelve apostles differed widely from Paul, and it was Paul who 
originated a new religion for the Gentiles, as recorded in his 



420 EXPANSION OF RACES 

authentic epistles, and this Pauline Christianity was modified 
by the original Christians to what we find in the Gospels. 

No wonder, then, that Christianity spread like wildfire as 
soon as it had assumed this early form. No wonder it took 
possession of all those subjugated races in the Roman Empire. 
The meek and lowly were the first converts, and they finally 
forced the higher or ruling races and classes to accept it, and 
they at once made it something different still. It must be 
remembered that though the Germanic races were homogenous, 
they were not perfectly so, and that there were strata of peoples. 
The upper strata were very, very thin, and the common folk con- 
stituted the mass. Partly for this reason they were easily 
Christianized en masse, and they made of Christianity a vastly 
different thing from what was made of it by Semites in Palestine, 
or the Semites of the Roman Empire. 



IDEAL ALTRUISM 

Now, there is another reason why Christianity appeals so 
much to modern civilized societies, and that is the intense 
altruism of it. Up to the time of Christ, all religions, except 
those originated in Persia and India, reflected the brutal strug- 
gle for existence. The Old Testament is a mass of this selfish- 
ness. Brutality is the rule. There is positively no compunction 
shown in their wars. It was a virtue to kill the Canaanites and 
drive out all their enemies. Murder was a fine art. It was a 
philosophy built up by those who succeeded by the utmost sel- 
fishness of those primitive times. What a tremendous change 
came with a civilization which raised the saturation point and 
permitted masses to live together as an organization! Selfish- 
ness could no longer be the sole virtue, for it would destroy the 
organism, and they would all perish. They survive simply 
because all members had to do something for the whole, some 
sacrifice, some duty, some loss of liberty, some specialization. 
Races which could not do this had to remain unorganized ; that 
is, savage, or had to perish when pitted against the organized 
ones, composed of self-sacrificing, specialized units. Hence, 
races and nations survive now by reason of individual altruism. 



CHRISTIANITY AND DEMOCRACY 421 

The players in the game made "sacrifice hits." Self-sacrifice 
became a civic virtue. 

The history of Japan is a glorious account of the evolution of 
an altruism which leads a man to seek death that the nation 
may live. It is now and has been for centuries, the highest 
ambition of a Japanese to die for his country. No wonder the 
nation is so strong, compact and unconquerable. It is the very 
antithesis of the Jewish nation, where individual selfishness 
has prevented solidification. It is a fluid with independent 
particles, but Japan is a solid with dependent particles. Indeed, 
a Jewish nation is a misnomer, for it is a religion of divers peoples 
with no national traits in common, kept alive by its selfish phil- 
osophy, but thereby incapable of organization. It is a vestige 
from a primitive age. It is to be noted that the Japanese inject 
a strong religious feeling into their altruism. The Mikado is 
divine to their minds, and they fight for him with the same des- 
peration we fight for Christ or Mohammedans for Allah. 

It was inevitable, then, that this newly evolved virtue should 
soon enter the religion. Now, it so happens that the lower 
strata seem to do most of the self-sacrificing, and it was from 
them that this new philosophy should arise. The Christ of the 
New Testament merely voices what they all thought and did. 
Mutual aid — commensalism — the greatest law of biology, there- 
fore, became the basis of Gospel teaching. No wonder it ap- 
peals to us as so beautiful. We are the descendants of people 
who survived because when the time came, some of them knew 
how to die in defense of their families, home, and clans. It is 
ground into our very fiber to admire self-sacrifice, we cannot 
help it. We erect monuments to men conspicuous in this way. 
Our most beautiful literature is based on such examples. ''Lost 
his life in saving others" is the favorite headline for newspapers 
— the volunteer fireman injured while rescuing a woman was 
locally our greatest popular hero. Is it any wonder, then, that 
the lower strata when evolving Christianity, should idealize the 
normal, natural altruism to such a refined degree that it is now 
abnormal and unnatural? It is impossible, but it is exquisitely 
beautiful. No man can sell all he has and give to the poor, 
because his wife and children will starve to death. 



422 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Democracies are proverbially ungrateful for services rendered, 
for it is the selfish public opinion of individualism, but strong 
centralized governments are generally lavish in rewarding bene- 
factors. Nevertheless society as an organism always shows its 
gratitude to benefactors, and even venerates those who, like 
Washington, Hamilton and Jefferson, sacrifice their private 
interests for the public good. On the other hand, there is in- 
tense hatred of the man who has done nothing but exploit the 
organism for his own selfish ends, and this is, in part at least, 
the basis for the hatred of the Jew already explained. But it 
really amounts to more than hatred, for it is a realization that 
some of the units are robbing the organism and that all must 
suffer. The hatred of the mere rich is thus not envy but a 
natural normal phenomenon, differing in no respect from that 
of the early Christians, who practically stated that the rich man 
could not enter their Heaven. It is to be noted that philan- 
thropy, or the effort to benefit a few, does not create nearly so 
favorable comment as public duties benefiting all, and the rich 
philanthropist may still be an object of hatred because of the 
feeling that he is merely dispensing alms taken from others. 
This sounds like Socialism running riot, but it is merely nature 
expressing itself in public opinion or the mass mind, in and out 
of the Church. 

A modified Christianity is normal and natural for the highest, 
brainiest and most completely organized societies. This is the 
reason it had to travel North in search of brain; why it is the 
property of the brainiest peoples; why it cannot be wholly 
understood by less brainy savages. This is also why it is 
changed by every race to coincide with the ethics of that race, 
so intensely selfish in the lower, and more and more altruistic as 
we travel north in Europe, until it reaches that high point we 
are accustomed to call Christian living. The lower orders are 
selfishly thinking of what they will receive from Christianity; 
the higher orders are altruistically thinking of what it will exact 
of them. Nevertheless, it is an ideal, too pure, too refined as 
yet for practice, though all Teutonic races strive toward that 
ideal. It is to be kept before us like a guiding star, and though 
unattainable, it keeps us in the narrow way and out of the broad 



CHRISTIANITY AND DEMOCRACY 423 

road of savage selfishness which leads to destruction. It helps 
to organize Aryan democracies, all of which are naturally Chris- 
tian. These speculations also emphasize what was said of the 
Aryan influence in originating Christianity — the ideas used by 
the Semites were no doubt largely Aryan. 

It is thus a strange state of affairs that it is biologically impos- 
sible to have a non-Christian high civilization, and yet the clergy 
of all denominations have done the most to retard the develop- 
ment of the sciences upon which modern civilization and their 
own prosperity depend. They are the conservative element 
which acts like a large balance wheel, preventing rapid departures 
from precedent. Indeed, in every culture from the black savage 
to the blond Aryan, the clergy are the cords which bind the units 
into compact organisms. Society, without religion is impossible 
— and the highest civilization will collapse without the binding 
force of Christianity. The support of the clergy, a non-producing 
class, is a biological necessity, for they are commensal organisms 
rendering vital services. The code of ethics evolved by Chris- 
tianity has always been beyond our individual reach, and always 
will be — but Aryan democracy cannot do without it. 

Lewis and Clarke mention an association of warriors among 
the Dakota Indians, These young men, from thirty to thirty- 
five years old, are bound by vows never to retreat from danger 
or give way to enemies in battle. They are especially honored 
above even the chiefs, for they are the safeguard of the tribes. 
It is the highest expression of altruism and seen only in war in 
modern times. How different from the Jews, who rarely sacri- 
ficed themselves for the good of the social organism supporting 
them. It is not at all strange that these commensal organisms 
in Christian nations — the Jews — should practice a religion 
founded upon individualism. These people cannot possibly 
unite to form a government of their own, and the Zionist move- 
ment is generally recognized as hopelessly impossible. Indeed, 
Zionism is a biological absurdity. 

CHURCH POLITICS 

The centrifugal forces which disrupted the British Church in 
the period when democracy was increasing individual liberty, 



424 EXPANSION OF eaces 

gave rise to dissenting churches which are now- exceedingly 
numerous.* They found a congenial environment in America, 
where personal liberty was at a maximum and a State church an 
impossibility. These independent churches so characteristic of 
Aryan democracy are now undergoing the perfectly natural cen- 
tralization so inevitable in every organization, and are uniting 
for mutual benefit. Not only are the United Brethren, Congre- 
gationalists, and Methodists talking of consolidating, but the 
Baptists of the country are organizing a general convention for 
better church government, also uniting Southern and Northern 
Baptists. The Presbyterian church is doing the same with the 
Cumberland Presbyterians. It is the organization so character- 
istic of American growth. They are actual organisms now in 
process of birth by the combination of various units — a corpora- 
tion. Indeed, all the Protestant churches show a tendency to 
unite for missionary work. It is to be noticed that this organi- 
zation is not taking the direction of the Catholic church at all — 
but toward the Aryan independence of the unit — ^local autonomy 
— ^home rule. It is in the direction of that future democracy 
we will outline later; firm union of independent units who help 
others by becoming dependent. In other words, the natural 
laws governing the organization of cells into animal colonies, are 
operative in every form of organization from Church to State. 
Even the organization of individual churches illustrates the 
types of democracy in the North and South of Europe. The 
Aryan always tends to make his own church a little democracy 
of its own, wholly independent of other churches — Congrega- 
tionalism. The Mediterranean and Alpine types of men tend 
to let the control remain in the hands of an upper oligarchy, as 
in their politics. Hence, the churches are ruled by the priest- 
hood — even to the point of a monarchial form of church govern- 
ment. This is the ethnic basis for that wonderful organization 
of the Roman Catholic Church, which cannot find a foothold 
in the most Aryan of nations, but which seems destined to be 
the greatest one in America, because the types originating it 
are now flocking here. 

* "Whittaker's Almanac," 1884. 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 

EVOLUTION OF SPECIALISTS — SPECIALISM IN SOCIETY — FALLACY OF 
GOVERNMENTAL INDUSTRIES — THE FRANCHISE — INCREASING 
THE EFFICIENCY OF THE UNITS— SOCIALISM — SOCIETY OWNS 
ITS UNITS. 

EVOLUTION OF SPECIALISTS 

The conflict of the two great forces of collectivism and indi- 
vidualism, represented by the republican and democratic par- 
ties, has already caused the evolution of a social organism which 
is a living being as distinct as a mammal. The force of mutual 
aid has drawn us all into more than a complicated herd for sur- 
vival. In union there is strength, nevertheless union demands 
that each unit surrender some of its independence, and the more 
perfect the union the more dependent each of us becomes. We 
are now so wholly dependent upon each other that personal inde- 
pendence is forever impossible. By his own efforts the primitive 
savage can live, but civilized man cannot. Most men never 
learn even how to cook their food. Organization preserves spe- 
cialists each able to survive by helping others. We have fully 
explained how natural law is making us feebler in certain ways, 
yet better fitted for survival, and it is now the task to show how 
this is both cause and effect, that is, the evolution of the organ- 
ism, and its units are parallel phenomena. 

All organization proceeds upon the principle of the division 
of labor among its members, so that the course of the evolution 
of organisms composed of living cells is the same as that of 
society composed of living human units. The evolution of the 
animal organism has gone very much further than society, so 
that to predict our future we can draw very good data from the 
discoveries of the biologists. The brain alone is composed of 

425 



426 EXPANSION OF RACES 

9,000,000,000 cells, so that if we add the billions in the blood, 
muscles, bone and other tissues, we find an enormous number of 
billions of citizens of this most perfect of democracies. When 
we consider that there are only 1,500,000,000 men on earth we 
comprehend what an enormous commonwealth one human 
being is. 

In the beginning of animal evolution the single-celled amoebas 
were "free and equal," that is, all were alike, of equal powers, 
and absolutely independent. Each was free to kill the others if 
he wished, for there was no check or limit to his democratic 
freedom, except the limit of his own powers. This was like the 
first state of man in his eolithic or protolithic, or even an earlier 
stage — each one absolutely free and independent, depending 
upon his own powers for survival, killing whom he pleased and 
when he pleased, if he was able — unbridled democracy. 

In time, some of the single-celled organisms did not separate 
when they divided off from parent cells, but remained together 
in a crowd. As a cohering mob of blood-relatives they had an 
immense advantage over individual cells, and survived when it 
was a question of a struggle for existence. But they were still 
"free and equal," able to survive if cast off from the crowd. 
This was like the stage of the first organization of man into a 
society. A mob of brothers and cousins living in a limited area 
were able to resist attacks of individual enemies, and must have 
survived over the men who did not stick together as families. 
This primitive grouping may have existed in the pre-human 
stage, for we see it in the monkeys at the present time. 

Then came the first stage of division of labor between the cells 
on the outside of the "colony" and those on the inside, the first 
steps by which the former eventually formed the skin and its 
appendages, including all the nerve cells and the brain, 
and the latter formed the gastro-intestinal canal with all its 
appendages, including lungs and liver. The two became the 
epiblast and hypoblast respectively of the early ovum. The 
outside layer developed the protective and ruling citizens; the 
inside developed the commissary and productive citizens. Be- 
tween these two layers of cells, were others (mesoblastic layer) 
which took up the function of holding together and moving the 



THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 427 

other two sets and eventually formed the connecting tissues, in- 
cluding bones, muscles, and fascia — the transportation systems. 
At first the cells were absolutely equal, though not free, for each 
had now become dependent upon the crowd for its existence. 
Those on the outside could be protective skin or digestive 
stomach, and if turned inside out the organism functioned as well 
as before. This was the stage of social organization called the 
clan, consisting of several families of blood relatives. All of its 
members were on an absolute equality as to powers and work, 
yet not free, for they had delivered up part of their freedom in 
return for the protection of the clan. They were dependent but 
equal, each could be hunter, farmer, soldier and mechanic — a 
i ack-of -all-trades . 

Now came the stage of specialization. A cell which devoted 
itself to one thing did it better than one which could do many 
things, so that the organism which by normal variation pos- 
sessed these specialist citizens had such an immense advantage 
over the others having jacks-of -all- trades citizens, that it sur- 
vived when it came to a pinch. The "citizens" of the skin 
could not do the work of the citizens of the ''stomach," so that 
all were now dependent upon the organism for existence. Free- 
dom was wholly lost, and so was equality. This is the stage of 
the nation among men. Organization has gone so far that cer- 
tain men can only supply the food (farmers), others attended to 
cohesion and defense (police, soldiers, judges, etc.), others 
attend to transportation, and others to directing and executing. 
Each man is wholly dependent upon society for life itself; he 
cannot exist independently. His freedom is gone forever, and 
so is equality, for no two men are equal in their powers, now 
that all variations survive. Prof. S. B. Laache, of Christiana, 
Norway, a few years ago even showed, in his article on "Reci- 
procity in Pathology," that the various parts of our body have 
commensal relationship and are wholly dependent upon each 
other while mutually assisting each other. 

Organization now took the direction of increasing specializa- 
tion, and the higher the organism the more limited is the sphere 
of duty of each cell. It has gone to such an extreme that the 
cell-citizens of the bodies of mammals are so specialized that each 



428 EXPANSION OF RACES 

can do but one little thing. Division of labor has reached an 
extreme undreamed of in any modern factory, for the cell- 
citizen has become so specialized as to be absolutely unable to 
do anything except his own little work. He may act as a fish 
scale on the skin to protect mechanically by his body; he may be 
transparent in the cornea; he may contract in muscle or give out 
a peculiar form of energy in a nerve cell. We now have a perfect 
picture of commensalism or mutual aid. Each cell works for 
the community while working for itself. It is fed, protected 
and cared for simply because it is needed by the commonwealth. 
A cell is even protected and fed long after the community, by 
change of habits, has no further use for its special duty. Thus 
the vermiform appendix and other vestiges of former useful 
parts are retained for thousands of generations after they cease 
to be useful. It is the law of organic inertia. Similarly, society 
retains many units long after their usefulness ends — criminals, 
insane and paupers — but this is a result of the necessity of mak- 
ing life safe' for every one. But the community has no hesita- 
tion in sacrificing citizens when the occasion arises. When 
enemies (bacteria) invade the society, the soldiers or leucocytes 
hurl themselves in vast armies to combat the invaders — actually 
eating the enemies alive. Uncounted numbers of leucocytes 
perish in this battle — an abscess is a mass of their dead bodies. 
They have sacrificed themselves, like Japanese soldiers, to save 
the commonwealth. In like manner, parts are sloughed off 
en masse, when they become deleterious or when it is otherwise 
necessary. 

Control is absolutely necessary or the cells would run riot. A 
cancer, for instance, is a mass of cells which have escaped con- 
trol, though of com^se we do not yet know why. The disease is 
the result of lawlessness. There are certain citizens, the nerve 
cells, which have been born to guide, direct and rule, as their 
ancestors have done from time immemorial, even back to the 
time when they were part of the surface or protective layer. The 
brain and spinal cord are merely infolded parts of the skin. 
These citizens have the ruling divided up among them in a spe- 
cialized way. Some control all the transportation systems, 
others constitute a signal corps, and some of these are in a tele- 



THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 429 

graph exchange, others in a telephone service, others in the tele- 
scope service, others preside over signals set up by waves called 
odors and tastes, other sets of cells manage the factory operatives 
of various glands such as the liver, parotid or stomach, carefully 
regulating the amount of finished product according to the com- 
mon needs. Other citizens attend to the heating apparatus and 
the power plant, others look after ventilation (breathing), or 
the circulation of goods in pipe lines like the Standard Oil Trust, 
and others attend to sewage. These are all ruling and guiding 
citizens who never do any productive work at all. They are 
like the staff of an army, and are all more or less controlled, 
coordinated and directed in their work by the higher brain- 
cells whose functions we call the "will" — the general in com- 
mand. Some are quite independent of the will and are said to 
be involuntary in their action, nevertheless they are under con- 
trol of some sort. 

There is nothing like a caste system in this socialism. Each 
cell, to be sure, is confined to its hereditary calling, and some 
sets are vastly more important than others. An arm can be 
cut off and the organism survive, but the destruction of a few 
brain cells might be fatal. Consequently, some citizens are 
given better protection than others, and more food. The blood 
supply to the head is enormous, as compared to that given to 
the feet. But the caste system is absent in that each citizen is 
on an equality as to its needs. It is a true democracy in which 
very few citizens possess the franchise or direction of affairs, 
and yet nearly all have some share in creating what might be 
called public opinion — ^the mind. 



SPECIALISM IN SOCIETY 

Now, when an isolated nation of men is long established its 
invariable tendency is to take a similar course of evolution. 
The citizens become specialized, by reason of variation in devel- 
opment, and break up into hereditary groups each of which 
does one little thing, and the ruling class — constituting the brain 
and nervous system of the organism — becomes hereditary also. 
The organization of ancient Egypt into a huge living organism 



430 EXPANSION OF RACES 

is well described by Alexander Glovataki* " It was as one per- 
son in which the priestly order performed the role of mind, the 
Pharaoh was the will, the people formed the body." China is 
the best illustration, for here we find men employed as hereditary 
farmers, fishers, actors, boatmen, soldiers, barbers, coohes, etc., 
just as their respective ancestors have done from time imme- 
morial. Each man takes up the work of his father and so on 
indefinitely. The ruling element, though not hereditary, is also 
much specialized, and is as unfit and unable to do any productive 
work as the nerve cells in a mammal. China has been con- 
quered, overrun, repeatedly "broken up," yet it survives over 
all disasters, because it has unwittingly taken the course of nat- 
ural evolution of living organisms, like the mammals. It is a 
huge organism composed of specialized units. Individual liberty 
is at a minimum. The citizen's life is of no moment, and is un- 
hesitatingly sacrificed if the common good demands it. Its 
army was formerly like a mob of leucocytes without cohesion, 
acting by mere numbers. Its whole system is closely allied to 
what we find in the lower forms of animal life. Chinese democ- 
racy, nevertheless, is a living active force, as described in the 
"Letters From a Chinese Official."! The Government is de- 
pendent upon the people and not the reverse. New laws are 
made only upon their demand, and after proof of efficacy and 
popularity — never imposed from above. 

That is, the social organism develops a mind which is as dis- 
tinct a thing as the human mind. "Public opinion," "crowd 
mind," or "race mind" is the composite of the thoughts of all 
men, and to a certain extent the mind of man is the composite 
of what might be called the minds of his individual cells. The 
" mind " of a hive of bees or nest of ants is of the same nature. 
Even in Russia where there is almost as little personal freedom 
as in an ant nest, there has always been a powerful public opin- 
ion upon which the government is based. The Duma now gives 
expression to these opinions and the government cannot move 
without its aid. 

Organisms could not have been welded together unless the 
units thought alike in a general way. Hence, the "crowd 

* "The Pharaoh and the Priest." fMcClure, PhUipps & Co. 



THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 431 

mind" keeps us alike, each one tries instinctively to do as his 
neighbors. Fashions are inevitable. Solidarity would be im- 
possible if we did not dread being conspicuous and did not pre- 
vent others from departing too far from custom. Hence, the 
social mind is guilty of the most fiendish persecution of innova- 
tors or any one who is unlike the mass or breaks social customs. 

In Europe, the older nations naturally and invariably took a 
direction which would have landed them in the condition of 
China, if other factors had not entered. In nature, the struggle 
for existence or sm-vival was always decided in favor of those 
organisms which could take care of their offspring best. So that 
mammals drove all other organisms to the wall, exterminating 
those which could not adapt themselves to changed conditions. 
Those mammals succeeded best which had most brains, hence, 
man took the lead over all the others because he could take care 
of his family, and could organize best for mutual protection. 
Now, we can appreciate why China, huge and unwieldy, in spite 
of high organization, is at last slowly being forced out of existence 
as an independent social organism. It can be likened to those 
huge saurians which flourished at one time but which disap- 
peared before the onslaughts of smaller mammals with more 
brain and better able to take care of offspring. China as an or- 
ganism, has very little brain, most of its 400,000,000 are mere 
animals — coolies, laborers, low-grade farmers and boatmen. It 
has as little brain relatively as a saurian, and its nerve organiza- 
tion is just as primitive. It cannot possibly stand before the 
Aryan social organism, with its higher brain and nervous system. 
So China is invariably whipped and partly dismembered after 
every fight with an Aryan organization. The same struggle 
took place between different types of men and nations, and all 
inferior types have either perished or become commensal sub- 
ordinates to higher nations. Man never permits a living thing 
to survive if it is inimical to him. 

Mammals which are changed by breeding so as to render more 
services become "domesticated," are protected, and are driving 
all others to the wall. The earth seems now to be in the pos- 
session of man, and the domestic animals he has bred up to this 
commensal existence. Likewise, a higher nation never permits 



432 EXPANSION OF RACES 

other nations to survive if they are inimical to it. All are exter- 
minated unless they are changed to render service to the higher 
nation, taking somewhat the relation of a " domesticated animal " 
to man. Hence, the ruling surviving nations, like the ruling, 
surviving mammals, are those with the most brains. The result 
is that the Aryan nations contain a superabundance of unit citi- 
zens capable of acting as nerve cells for lower nations, and there 
is a constant stream of these men flowing out to take superin- 
tending positions in lower organisms. In other words, the or- 
ganization of mankind is not taking the direction of several 
organisms, but of one huge organism, including all men on 
earth, and the type is to be similar to that of a mammal, except- 
ing that it will be immortal. 

At present each unit has the power to reproduce itself, and the 
family is the basis of social organization because of this power. 
Yet it is not at all impossible that social organization may 
finally restrict reproduction to certain classes, as in a mammal. 
But such an evolution requires millions of years and need not 
worry us now. The propositions to regulate procreation and 
marriage to those we consider fittest is not only impossible, but 
would be disastrous, for no one knows what kind of men are 
best for the future. 

We can see the handwriting on the wall already, for more than 
half of all human beings are now protected and guided by the 
Aryan brain, to their mutual benefit. Some men with black 
skins will remain as producers in countries where black skins are 
needed, but not being possessed of brains will have them loaned 
for guiding purposes. Brown brothers will be in other countries, 
guided by white, to produce more of their special products for 
white man's use, but receiving a reciprocal benefit in the way of 
an immense market which they would not have if white men 
were not present to get it for them. It will be absurd to think 
that the brainless units, unable to think, are to do any thinking. 
Few individuals in these lower races will be able to wield the 
franchise or take any part whatever in governmental affairs. 



THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 433 



FALLACY OF GOVERNMENTAL INDUSTRIES 

These biological laws of evolution of society explain the utter 
failure of State management of what are called public utilities, 
but which are really local organs in the body politic. Hugo R. 
Meyer, formerly Professor of Political Economy in the Univer- 
sity of Chicago, has investigated this matter for many years and 
has published two books on the subject, "Municipal Ownership 
in Great Britain" and "Government Regulation of Railway 
Rates."* He proves conclusively that it is always a disaster 
to the society if the ruling units take charge of matters which 
the working units alone are able to do. The delusion is wide- 
spread that if government only takes charge of something it is 
done properly, even though it has not the brains or bodies to 
work with. It is forgotten that the brains of the country are 
apt to be in the employ of corporations and will not work for the 
poor pay of government office. The delusion arises in the lower 
layers of society — the less intelligent ruled elements — which 
always look up to the rulers to initiate and manage everything 
for them. It is the Russian peasant's stupid way of demanding 
everything of "The little father" — the Czar. It is the sign of 
racial childishness and the opposite of the Aryan democratic 
spirit. Meyer proves that State ownership or regulation inva- 
riably paralyzes industry because it interferes with that private 
initiative which has made America the leader. In this we owe 
an immense debt to the democratic party, which insists upon 
keeping hands off individual liberty and corporation liberty. In 
the great public utilities, telegraph, telephone, trolley lines, rail- 
roads, lighting and power, we lead the world. State manage- 
ment in Europe has paralyzed advancement — individual liberty 
in America has pushed it. 

The cause is far deeper than Meyer imagines, for State owner- 
ship violates biological laws. The cell-citizens in the liver form 
a monopoly, do all of this kind of work and cannot be replaced. 
They are merely controlled by nerve cells. The other glands, 
salivary, peptic, etc., are merely so many trusts in our bodies. 

* Macmillan Co. 



434 EXPANSION OF RACES 

It is true, then, that the formation of gigantic self-governing 
trusts is in the natural dii'ection and bound to come. Yet the 
brain cannot take over the functions of the liver, nor can the 
government economically take over the furnishing of food, light, 
power or water. These are duties of groups of units, working 
for themselves while aiding the government. The nervous sys- 
tem does, indeed, check and guide the liver in its activities, but 
the "will" cannot manage it. Some control of trusts is, there- 
fore, the natural course of events, but it is unnatural for the gov- 
ernment to assume charge of them and try to do what only they 
themselves can do. The New York Public Utilities Commission 
is a step toward the future social control of all groups of units, 
for every group is a public, utility of some sort. 

So we need not worry unduly about the trusts, for they cannot 
long violate the law of mutual aid even if they are violating it 
now. No body of units can survive if it becomes so powerful 
that it injures the organism by which it is subsisted. Every or- 
gan of our bodies dwindles in size if it happens to be too big. 
The trusts will dwindle if they cannot sell their goods. People 
who cry out too much against the trusts do not understand 
that natural law is regulating the matter. Indeed, the people 
themselves are directly responsible for the existence of the 
trusts, because we all buy from those who sell cheapest and 
thus perpetuate the biggest companies which generally, if not 
always, produce things the cheapest. It is even worse than that; 
we have always helped the trusts or big corporations to kill off 
the small rivals. If the Standard Oil Company desired to kill a 
retailer who did not sell its goods, it merely started a store next 
door to sell below cost. The people flock to the cut-rate place 
to save a few pennies — the small dealer is ru'ned — and then the 
price of oil goes up to its normal or above. The people, for a 
few pennies, have killed competition, and if they should suffer a 
little while, it is theii' own fault. Nevertheless, the trusts are 
really huge organs in the body politic like the liver trust in our 
own bodies, and both obey the same natural laws of organiza- 
tion and control. 

The fallacy in most of the Utopian plans of a certain class of 
socialists is the belief that salaried agents of a government are 



THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 435 

more competent in any business than men who are working for 
themselves. If a man manages his own coal mine, it does not 
increase his efficiency to buy his mine and put him on a salary, 
but decreases it. When private enterprises are unrestrained, 
there is a survival of the most efficient, and the least efficient 
fail — but if salaries are given, the least efficient survive with the 
others. There are a few instances of success in municipal owner- 
ship of milk routes, for instance, but far better results follow from 
supervision of private dealers. The true socialisrh is gov- 
ernment regulation of every business, and that comes of itself 
by a gradual evolution. New York City tried to light one of 
her bridges, using free fuel from city wastes, but found that it 
would be cheaper to buy the light from a private company. 
Italy invested hundreds of millions in railroads, which do not 
pay interest or even running expenses, the surplus being raised 
by taxation, and the service is execrable. Australia had the 
same experience. London's democracy demanded all sorts of 
free public service, even municipal houses, but the only result is 
to increase taxes unbearably. So the present demand of think- 
ing men is to end the paternalism so harmful to the lower layers 
which demand it, and limit governmental functions to a mere 
control of groups of units — the plan of nature. We cannot 
safely assume their duties, for we may injure both the trust and 
ourselves. Rate reduction is now known to be harmful to the 
railroads and reflexly the public, as our Southern legislatures 
are sorrowfully discovering. 



THE FRANCHISE 

It is now evident that the form of our future social organ- 
ization is to be worldwide, containing as its units every 
man capable of doing some commensal good to the organism. 
All other men must and will perish. Each man will do that 
which he can do best. Those born with small brains will not be 
required to do brain work, but the organism's brain system will 
be composed of men of brains and no others. Although all men 
will be equal in the protection of society, only those capable of 
using the franchise will have it, and there will be no hereditary 



436 EXPANSION OF RACES 

members of this class, for no young man will be permitted to 
vote until he proves he knows how to use the vote. The brain- 
less men flocking to our shores will have the franchise taken 
away, as the negro has in the South, even though it might be a 
bloody operation. Luckily, the Asiatics, called yellow man, 
red man and brown man, have not been officially declared 
equal to white men, and there is no mistake to correct as in 
the case of the Asiatics and Mediterraneans from Europe, who are 
mistakenly called Aryans because they speak Aryan languages. 

No class will be permitted to aggrandize commonwealth while 
others suffer. A mammal suffers and dies if one class of citizens, 
say the liver, collects masses of nourishment while the nerve 
cells are starving, and so must a nation. An inheritance tax of 
fifty or seventy-five per cent, for large fortunes will soon equalize 
matters, for even the rich themselves are advocating such a tax. 
Nothing can be done until brains are put into the executive 
and guiding positions and paid well enough to stay there. This 
does not mean that the franchise or public office is to be limited 
to men of the Aryan race, but far from it, for every race produces 
exceptional variations much higher than the average man of 
Northwestern Europe. Prof. Bernard Moses, in an address to 
the students of the University of California, in 1904, struck the 
nail on the head when he advocated a franchise restricted to 
intelligent men, no matter what their ancestry. 

We have shown that the variations in the Aryan brain are 
becoming more and more marked. At the present time, there 
are lower types and higher types than existed 2,000 years ago, 
and more of them. Variations are also occurring among the 
Africans and Asiatics among us. Indeed, some of our most intel- 
ligent citizens are of the Asiatic type. The ones to be excluded 
from the franchise are the low variations of every race of man. 
This will enable the Aryan to utilize in ruling positions the 
brains of every other race, but it will not alter the fact that as 
the Aryan contains a higher percentage of big brains of the 
world it will be for all times entrusted with the rule of the earth 
for the mutual interest of all mankind. The action of the Co- 
lombian Government in obstructing the construction of the 
Panama Canal and thus interfering with the progress of civili- 



THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 437 

zation and the prosperity of the world, is proof that such gov- 
ernments must be excluded from any voice in the affairs of the 
world. 

In this view of ihe matter, the negro amendments to our Con- 
stitution are scientifically correct in that they make it possible 
for exceptional variations in any lower race to take a share in 
the higher governing duties if they have the ability. As passed 
and interpreted by the extremists of the reconstruction period, 
they are unscientific and therefore harmful, for they forced 
some units of the organization to do work for which they were 
physically unfitted. It forced them into guiding positions, 
whereas they had not the brains to guide with, and it was as 
erroneous as to expect a muscle or liver cell of a mammal to do 
the work of a brain cell. Universal suffrage, therefore, is unnat- 
ural, and exists nowhere on earth, not even in the most homo- 
geneous Aryan democracies. 

The attitude of the republican party on the question of suf- 
frage is strictly scientific, and, that is, there shall be no restriction 
of this right by reason of religion, color or race. There is abso- 
lutely nothing in that attitude which discountenances with- 
drawing the franchise from those unable to use it, but by insisting 
upon the right of the most intelligent men of every race to vote, 
we make it possible to utilize all the brains of the country, no 
matter what their race or religion. On the other hand, the 
lower intelligence of the average Malay renders him as unfit for 
the franchise as the average negro, and we have repeated the 
blunder by giving the Filipino a vote he cannot use, and it can- 
not help being injurious to the native himself. A great restric- 
tion of the franchise is absolutely necessary, not because he is 
brown, but because he is stupid. 

The old Roman republic was a very limited aristocracy. At 
first the sovereignty was held by a few thousand persons, then 
it passed into the hands of some score families, then it was main- 
tained for a moment by individuals, and at last was seized by 
one man who became the master of 120,000,000,* and this is 
what has happened in Venezuela and will happen in the United 
States if democratic principles are allowed free play — each man 

* Draper, p. 252, "Intelligent Development of Europe." 



438 EXPANSION OF RACES 

to secure what he can. Luckily, republican principles must for- 
ever be used to prevent any units becoming too powerful, and 
also to prevent useful units from becoming too feeble. The 
negro amendments must stand forever, though modified by mod- 
ern interpretation. They are already modified where the negro 
is too numerous, and the modern interpretation merely gives 
negroes power if they are able to hold it. The attitude toward 
the negro in the South is bound to become the attitude of society 
to its brainless white citizens. 

Modern Aryan democracy as upheld by the leaders of the re- 
publican party is an illustration of the biological law of the 
"utilization of the unfit." That is, the types which, in former 
ages could not survive, are now carefully preserved if they can 
render any possible service to society. Civilization makes them 
fit for survival, and they cease to be unfit. 

INCREASING THE EFFICIENCY OF THE UNITS 

A most interesting proof of the manner in which even the 
present organism is utilizing the unfit to get the most out of 
them, and is ending the old wasteful struggle for existence 
which wipes out so many, is found in the tremendous movement 
for physical education all over the world. It is well described 
by Dr. Richard C. Newton, in Popular Science Monthly, August, 
1907. Every city and school is organizing playgrounds, gym- 
nasia, games and sports, under carefully trained teachers — a 
a worldwide movement to increase the economic efficiency of 
each unit. Of course, it is carried to excess here and there, and 
the boys are often overtrained, but it is a natural wholesome evo- 
lution nevertheless. The great athletes do not amount to much 
in after life as a rule, as they are ruined in heart and arteries, 
but these excesses can be frowned upon. In other words, each 
baby born must be reared to the highest possible usefulness, for 
childbearing is too expensive of vitality to let the offspring sur- 
vive only if it is strong enough. The "weaklings" are just as 
useful as the muscular and robust. We have shown that this 
process has enormously reduced the birth rate, and because 
these types survive we are a race of "weaklings." It is rare 



THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 439 

indeed that children can be raised without a doctor's care, so 
that as time progresses the medical profession is becoming 
more and more necessary for race survival. Indeed, there are a 
few observers who think that the time is not so far off when all 
physicians will be salaried public officials keeping the units 
alive. 

The modern movement to eliminate unsanitary dwellings is 
another evidence of this tendency to aid all useful units. The 
lack of houses for all the people has always caused owners to 
raise rents to the limit of the tenant's ability to pay, and it 
naturally followed that the most miserable, disease-breeding 
shacks would spring up and be eagerly rented by those least suc- 
cessful in the struggle for existence. Thus grew the modern 
slums, which differ in no respects from ancient ones, except in 
extent. It was nonsense to expect the owners to tear them 
down and build sanitary ones yielding only four per cent, on a 
big investment, whereas they were getting ten per cent, on a 
smaller one. Men are not built that way. 

There is now a change which has been brought about in a 
curious way. Society has discovered — at least some of the 
intelligent elements have — that it was being injured by the dis- 
eases and crimes generated in the slums. In self-protection, 
they are passing building laws prohibiting the construction of 
any more bad buildings, and destroying those already doing the 
harm. The next step is to prevent the owners from taking 
undue profits, that is, the rich man shall not injure the poor by 
taking advantage of their feebler abilities to make money. 
Society is injured if its beneficial units are injured. So, all over 
the world they are organizing companies to build small sanitary 
houses to rent at not more than five or four or even three per 
cent, profit. In the city of Washington, the movement is highly 
successful as a business venture.* It is diminishing the mor- 
bidity and mortality rates, and is bound to be a tremendous 
factor in reducing the birth rate also. It is really the first step 
in the direction of eliminating the "land lord" — the type which 
has owned land and shelter since prehistory, but which seems 
doomed to extinction as it injures society. 

* Sanitary Improvement Company, by Dr. Geo. M. Kober. 



440 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Men who have -wTitten of the evils of private ownersnip of 
land and shelter have most unwisely advocated government 
ownership and rental at a low figure, in utter ignorance of the 
fact that such changes are a matter of slow evolution requiring 
many centuries. Already the land of the world has mostly been 
taken from the large holders. Even where the law of primo- 
geniture forbids such breaking up of estates, the tenants are 
often owners de facto if not de jure. Indeed, laws are making 
the tenant's rights irrevocable as long as he pays a fair rental. 
But this new-house movement has gone even further; it is 
doing away with individual ownership and replacing it by cor- 
porate, and the corporation is forbidden to make any more 
profits than three or four per cent. That is, society is gradually 
assuming control of another public utility, simply because the 
lives must be protected from harmful competition. 

SOCIALISM 

Under the term "socialism" are grouped numerous more or 
less quixotic and unscientific plans to end the sufferings due to 
overpopulation and inequality of men. Communists honestly 
believe that property belongs to all equally and not to the excep- 
tional men who do most to create it. The Utopians look for a 
future condition of society in which all are equal. These are all 
unnatural and therefore mere vagaries of reasoning of minds 
ignorant of facts. There is a scientific socialism, nevertheless, 
which is becoming more and more known because it takes into 
account the past evolution of society and tries to predict its 
future. Modern industrialism which made it possible to live in 
supersaturated masses fed from distant farms, did not become 
evident until the middle of the nineteenth century, when a large 
number of clear-headed thinkers and observers accurately saw 
its course. Karl Marx was the chief of these, and he with 
Friedrich Engels seem to be the joint authors of the modern 
school of scientific socialism — a name badly chosen, by the way, 
for in the minds of most people it has become associated with 
anarchy, and other absurdities. This evolution of a new social- 
ism has been described by John Spargo in his recent work,* and 

* Macmillan. 



THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 441 

should be read by all Americans who wish to know the direction 
we are drifting in our civilization. There is good reason for 
thinking that some of the things for which even the scientific 
socialists are striving can never be accomplished because they 
are unnatural, but that does not alter the fact that most of their 
desires are in actual process of realization by the evolution of 
democracy. The only mistake is to try to bring about these 
conditions prematurely by human law, instead of waiting until 
they come by natural law. 

All attempts to create communistic societies have failed be- 
cause the units — men — are as yet wholly unfit for such a life, 
and it will require the evolution due to natural selection of proper 
variations through thousands of generations to cause a com- 
munistic type to be created. That is, the units necessary for 
the future democracy are being evolved at the same time as the 
organism itself. Already we are hopelessly unfit for the first 
primitive Aryan society of Scandinavia * 

We are already socialistic as to compulsory education, which 
was formerly a private matter. We are almost furnishing free 
medical and surgical care as though the sick already expected 
to be cared for by society as a right, and perhaps he ought to 
be in the extreme future, but not now by a long shot. Patients 
in all public hospitals should be compelled to pay, and after 
recovery should be put to labor if they refuse to pay for saving 
their lives. David Lloyd-George, the British Minister for Trade, 
has even gone to the extreme of stating that surplus wealth 
should be taken to support "those who have ceased to be able 
to maintain themselves," which is a step toward preventing 
exceptional men absorbing all the wealth their abilities permit in 
an unbridled democracy. The alarm felt at the progress of 
socialism is therefore wholly needless, for it cannot go faster 
than the evolution of man permits. Nevertheless, the evolution 
is extremely rapid now, in accordance with the law that civiliza- 
tions increase in a geometric ratio. Every invention being 
added to all past ones, becomes a multiplying factor, not a mere 
addition. Only a small proportion of people invent anything 

* An interesting account of New Harmony and other communistic colonies 
founded by Robert Owen, is found in his biography by Frank Podmore. 



442 EXPANSION OF RACES 

new, and when populations were sparse inventions were few 
and far between, and the paleolithic stage of culture lasted a 
long time, but each succeeding one was a mere fraction of its 
predecessor. A decade now makes more advances than in 
50,000 years of primitive society. 



SOCIETY OWNS ITS UNITS 

In the body of an animal some of the citizen cells are bred up 
for the sole purpose of sacrificing them for the good of the whole. 
All those which form the skin, hair, nails, etc., are deliberately 
shed in the process of protecting us. The leucocytes sacrifice 
themselves by the billions in time of infection, which is a real 
war of invasion. A similar evolution is already underway in 
human society — few of its units are able to do this duty and few 
are required — a vast change from the state where every male 
adult was a soldier. 

Hence, the question arises whether we all really have equal 
rights to life itself. In the past we have seen that might always 
made right in that regard, and those unable to defend themselves 
were losers. At present survival of all is almost guaranteed as 
the best way of self-preservation. Yet how can all survive in 
chronic overpopulation, and which types must be allowed to 
perish? Some must die that the rest may live. That is, life 
itself is not personal property as it once was when each man kept 
it by his own efforts, but it now belongs to society which preserves 
it for us. It is a dreadful thought that we have long lost the 
right to live, yet it is so. Life is loaned to us, and the guarantee 
of survival is conditioned by the occasional necessity of with- 
drawing the loan. In time of danger, men are drafted into the 
army, and if caught deserting they are unhesitatingly executed. 

The work of Percival Lowell leaves but little doubt that the 
inhabitants of Mars have already reached the stage of a world 
nation.* They have girdled the planet with canals which are 
so big that they serve no doubt for both irrigation and transport, 
and the population must be very numerous, with cities of enor- 
mous extent. Wars have ceased, as they will in time on earth, 

* Mars and its Canals." Macmillan. 



THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 443 

but not until we are all welded together. Martians, individually, 
may be very limited in intelligence — specialists each knowing his 
own part well — but the sum total of the knowledge must be 
enormous. The cmTent conception that all the Martians must 
be possessed of huge brains is not necessarily true at all, for it 
is not natural and it is not the ultimate end of the evolution 
of society. Civilization is the orchestration of specialists there 
as well as here. Indeed, the Martians may be as far from man- 
like as we can well conceive. 

The tremendous foreign missionary movement which has so 
signally failed to establish Christianity among lower races not 
intelligent enough to understand it, is undoubtedly accomplish- 
ing wonders in the way of building a foundation for the future 
consolidation of all men in one vast world nation. In this sense 
the missions are the expression of natural law, and perhaps 
deserve our financial support as instruments in the evolution of 
human society. 



CHAPTER XXIX 

THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 

SPECIALIZATION OF NATIONS — WELDING THE FUTURE WORLD 
NATION — THE BRAIN OF THE FUTURE NATION — HOME RULE. 

SPECIALIZATION OF NATIONS 

The units and groups of units of the future social organism, 
being dependent upon each other, must be coordinated in their 
activities to do the best team-work, as we have aheady explained, 
and it is now possible to predict where the nerve units will con- 
gregate. Again, we must go to the animal organism for facts 
which explain the evolution of society in this regard. In the 
lowest organisms there are no specialized nerve cells, but it is 
believed that all the cells are connected by protoplasmic fila- 
ments which keep them in touch with each other; indeed, it may 
be more than mere touch, for there is some evidence that the 
filaments are really extensions of the protoplasm of the cells 
which really never separate entirely. Even plant cells are con- 
nected by what act as nerves, and some, if not all, plants are 
thus more or less ''sensitive" to stimuli — some highly so. 

As organization progressed, and some cells specialized in this 
coordinating duty, they collected in groups scattered throughout 
the body, but in the highest animals efficiency demanded that 
most of them be grouped in one mass, the brain, though there are 
still small groups or ganglia in other parts of the body, in the 
separate organs. This seems to be the direction of the evolu- 
tion of the organization of humanity, and it follows from the 
tendency of nations to specialize on what they can do best. 

We have seen that this tendency has made the nations of the 
world dependent upon one another as separate commensal or- 
ganisms, but in time the ultimate result is bound to make them 

444 



THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 445 

parts of one organism, in which each nation will really be an 
organ or gland of the greater organism. Already we find one 
"nation" producing most of the meat, another the coffee, 
another the wheat, and so on, precisely as the glands produce 
things needed by the body. The Philippines will eventually 
supply enough hemp to drive out all substitutes. There is a 
certain grade of long, fine and strong cotton fiber that can be 
grown in no place on earth except a limited region in our South, 
and it cannot be woven into fine cloth except at certain places 
in England, where the atmosphere is constantly of a certain 
humidity, for otherwise the fibers break in the course of spinning 
and weaving. These two areas, then, are already two organs in 
the present weakly organized union between England and the 
United States. 

Civilization's dependence upon trade, to keep alive the sepa- 
rate organisms, is quickly becoming the dependence of parts of 
one whole, and is creating this new kind of commensalism similar 
to that existing between the parts of the body. It has become 
more evident in the past century because of the increasing 
efficiency of transportation, a growth which progresses with the 
organization, as it is really the cause of it. We have shown how 
transportation has caused supersaturation, but it is now welding 
the world together.* 

Primitive man depended on his own legs and his sphere of 
activity was, therefore, very limited, and combinations of more 
than a few families or clans were impossible. When he sub- 
dued horses and draught animals he could travel farther, and 
greater societies rose. Yet, it was only by the growth of trans- 
portation following the invention of the steamboat and loco- 
motive, that modern empires could be cemented together. It 
also enabled foods to be brought from all over the world, per- 
mitting those dense masses in England, for instance, which were 
wholly impossible before. Modern cities, too, fed from immense 
areas, were impossibilities until means were invented to bring in 
the food from farms thousands of miles away. Each spot on the 
surface of the earth is destined to be devoted to the production 

* The subject was discussed by Martin A. Knapp, in his address as chair- 
man of the Section on Social Science of the American Association for the 
Advancement of Science. (1905 Proceedings.) 



446 EXPANSION OP RACES 

of that one thing which it can produce the best, and the people 
inhabiting it will be fed from areas which can produce food the 
most economically. The channels of commerce are, therefore, 
real "arteries," as they are figuratively called. The goods car- 
ried are the life blood of each component part of the ''interna- 
tional nation." Each new freight car or steamship not only 
binds the present nations more closely together in mutual 
dependence, but is an actual step toward the specialization 
which makes them organs in one organism. 

It is difficult to appreciate the enormous development of 
transportation. The figures do not convey the proper meaning 
when we say that railroad stock in the United States alone is 
worth $17,000,000,000, and that 1,700,000 men are employed. 
When we add the men engaged in other means of transport, 
and the merchant classes, it is not far from the truth to say that 
between every farmer and manufacturer there is a man to trans- 
fer food for other necessaries. 

This evolution has gone to such an extent that mankind is 
protecting its channels of trade as carefully as the arteries are 
guarded in our bodies. By mutual agreement we will not even 
permit interference by a nation at war, except contraband arti- 
cles consigned to its belligerent or trade with a blockaded port or 
besieged place. Belligerents cannot touch the enemy's goods 
under a neutral flag or neutral goods under the enemy's flag. 
The nations are even clamoring for the abolition of the right of 
searching neutral ships in the high seas. 

The heart and arterial system of this world organism are 
already in course of evolution because the people in the North- 
western corner of Europe are seafaring by nature. Of the 
thousands of vessels going through the Suez Canal three-fifths 
are British and most of the others are German, French and Dutch, 
the rest of Europe having little part in it. Norway shows its sea- 
faring abilities in its shipping, and is specializing as a carrier for 
the rest of the world. Even on ships under other flags it is the 
rule to find Scandinavians in the crew — ^Vikings now as ever. 
The absence of this type from the mass of the Russian nation 
shows why her navy was inefficient, and why her ambition to 
be seafaring can never be realized. 



THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 447 



WELDING THE FUTURE WORLD NATION 

The future democracy can only arise by welding together the 
present nations, but each must surrender some of its independ- 
ence in the same manner as the States of our union, and it cannot 
do this until the course of evolution has made them all more 
dependent than they are now. Nevertheless, the first steps have 
already been taken by the creation of the Hague Tribunal, in 
which the following nations are represented: Austria-Hungary, 
Belgium Bulgaria, China, Denmark, France, Germany, Great 
Britain, Greece, Italy, Japan, Luxemburg, Mexico, Montenegro, 
Netherlands, Norway, Persia, Portugal, Roumania, Russia, 
Servia, Siam, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey and the 
United States. But each State still reserves the right to de- 
cide whether a question shall be referred to the Court or to war. 
It is still better to fight out some questions, for some nations must 
be destroyed when they stand in the way of a better and larger 
nation. Eventually, no doubt, every nation will be compelled 
by the others to submit aU its international disputes to a court 
which the strongest will control. It will take time. It took 
time for trial by jury to replace trial by combat. When Henry 
II became King of England, trial by jury was legalized but not 
compulsory, and the accused person or litigant had the right 
to fight it out. It was not until seven centuries later (1819) 
that Parliament abolished the right of trial by combat and com- 
pelled the citizen to submit to the decision of a jury. Perhaps 
it will be seven centuries before arbitration will be compulsory. 

Some nations have already agreed to submit all questions 
to arbitration, notably the Argentine Republic on one side 
and Chili and Paraguay on the other. Similarly, Spain and 
Uruguay have bound themselves, and the last treaty between 
France and Great Britain agrees to arbitration for certain 
questions. It is quite clear on biological grounds that union 
will take place long before absolute dependence arises. The as- 
sertion of independent rights will lead to wars which will be 
similar to insurrections. In spite of the absolute dependence of 
our States, the Civil War occurred nearly a century after union, 



448 EXPANSION OF RACES 

but the South could not upset biological law, and neither can any 
nation. Every time independent nations have been welded to- 
gether, as in Italy, for instance, it has been a bloody operation, 
and we need not be surprised if rivers of blood are spilled to weld 
the present nations together. 

Mutual interests may bring about union sooner than war. 
For instance there is the utmost need for a police force on high 
seas to compel ships to keep in their proper roads and guard 
the dangerous crossing points to prevent collisions. Nations 
notoriously incompetent as sailors may be kept off the main 
highways. An international quarantine service is also an urgent 
necessity to prevent the embarkation of diseased persons. No 
locality on earth should be permitted to dump its invalids on 
any other unless by mutual consent, as in cases where climatic 
treatment is sought. 

THE BRAIN OF THE FUTURE NATION 

The world democracy, or international nation, muGt then have 
its army and navy to preserve peace and enforce international 
law. The tremendous armies and navies now needed to keep 
the parts from destroying each other will crumble to pieces as 
of no further use. The only national forces needed will be for 
local police purposes similar to the State forces in our Union. 
Of course, there must be international legislative, executive and 
judicial departments, for the control of the organism, and these 
will constitute the brain. There will necessarily be local brain 
centers in each organ or nation to control the units, centers 
analogous to the ganglia of the body, and that means there will 
be as much "home rule" as in the body of a mammal, but where 
will the brain be situated and what units are now specializing for 
this duty? 

It goes without saying that the units doing this work will be 
those having the brain, and the intelligent nations will do the 
most of it. But we have shown that through natural selection, 
average brain and intelligence increase from Central Africa to 
the Northwestern corner of Europe. Moreover, after this proc- 
ess ceased, emigration continued to eliminate the least success- 
ful, so that the average ability of those left at home was higher. 



THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 449 

To be sure, only the young migrate — men who have not yet had 
a chance to prove ability, and many are of a high order, but as a 
rule they are children of the least successful and inherit parental 
qualities. The present migration of Swedes — 25,000 yearly — is 
merely continuing the weeding out begun in the bronze age of 
prehistory. Many of them flow into higher civilizations than 
they ever dreamed of on their peasant farms — the identical thing 
that happened to the fii'st emigrants to reach Southern Asia and 
Europe 3,500 years ago. There is no doubt, then, that North- 
western Em^ope is becoming more and more intelligent for this 
reason, and cannot fail to dominate the world. 

The English Empire covers one-fifth of the globe; the Dutch 
Empire is as big as Europe, and the total of all the colonies of 
Northern Europe covers two-fifths of the surface of the earth, 
and perhaps over half. If we include Russia, it is more than 
three-fifths. Of the 1,500,000,000 of people now living, twenty- 
six and four-tenths per cent, are ruled by Great Britain; nine 
per cent, by Russia; six and three-tenths per cent, by France; 
six per cent, by America; four per cent, by Germany, a total 
of 52.6 per cent. If we include the nations under the guid- 
ance of Holland, Belgium, Scandinavia and Denmark, and 
those protected by the United States, it is probable that six- 
or seven-tenths of the human race are guided by the Aryan 
brains of Europe and America, and more than half, prob- 
ably seven-tenths of these, are controlled by the English. 
The Northwestern corner of Europe is aheady the cranium of 
the future world nation, and to a certain extent London holds 
the main ganglion — the will — for little can be done in interna- 
tional affairs until it is consulted. The recently acquired inde- 
pendence of Bulgaria is but part of the disintegration of the 
Ottoman Empire, which has been going on for centuries, and it 
brings us a step nearer to the control of that empire by Northern 
Europe, for Bulgaria is merely a pawn for the real rulers. 

As the brain needs more blood than any other organ, so the 
brainy nations are absorbing most of the wealth. Three-fifths 
of all the gold mined in the world, and nearly all the diamonds 
found, are owned by Englishmen. French capital is invested 
all over the world, and the profits flow to Paris, American divi- 



450 EXPANSION OF RACES 

dends are distributed in Northwestern Europe almost precisely 
as they were in the days of colonial plantations. Thousands of 
Europeans are supported by the immense wealth carried there 
by the annual flood of American tourists. Curiously enough the 
nitrogen which flows to Europe from Chili, to keep up the food 
production, is mostly the property of Germans and Englishmen. 
That immense commerce already described as centering in the 
Northwestern corner of Europe is carrying so much wealth that 
it is now the richest spot on the globe. By actual statistics, it 
has been proved that over three-fourths of the wealth of Europe 
is concentrated in the Northwestern corner already, and perhaps 
one-third of the wealth of the world, and naturally, London, the 
very center, is the richest spot in this world of riches. More- 
over, these riches are so widely invested that it has been said 
that "every nation is part proprietor of every other." Owner- 
ship by absentees is becoming a universal phenomenon. 

As differences of climate make it impossible for one type of 
man to live permanently anywhere except in the location which 
evolved him, the future "world nation" must of necessity be 
composed of the present types of mankind, somewhat modified, 
to be sure, by civilization forced on them, but fitted to live in 
the diverse environments built up in diverse climates— black 
men here, yellow there, and the blond in the Northwestern corner 
of Europe, his breeding place. 

Since it is now known that the supremacy of the aggressive 
"blond beast" of Nietzsche is due to the highly organized brain, 
it is evident that the Northwestern corner of Europe, where he 
lives and breeds, will always increase in population to the limit 
of his ability to bring in foods, and that ability depends on the 
wealth which his brains accumulate. Even now, this tiny spot 
on the surface of the earth, possesses more brains than any other, 
for nearly all of the advances of civilization originate there ; it is 
financing the business of the world, and it is more densely inhab- 
ited than any other place. It is not a stretch of the imagination, 
then, to continue into the future the trend of past and present 
events and see a time when it will be populated by hundreds of 
millions of brainy white mer who are kept alive by an enormous 
stream of foods and goods brought in from their "farms" and 



THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 451 

factories scattered over the face of the earth — the laborers being 
the races fit to live there and the managers being "white" men 
trained and detailed for the dangerous duty, but periodically 
reheved. 

What seems to be a step in the direction of a future European 
attitude toward America, is the present attempt of foreign gov- 
ernments to induce their emigrants to retain their home citizen- 
ship and look upon America merely as a money-making place, 
so that they can return "home" like a Chinaman, when they 
have accumulated enough. In spite of the fact that neither 
Italy nor Sweden can possibly feed their surplus population, 
each seems to resent the migration to America and wants to 
repatriate the naturalized immigrants. It is said that there are 
over 1,000,000 Swedes in America, half being native born of 
Swedish parents, and the others born in Sweden. Aryan emi- 
grants never before have shown a disposition to return "home," 
after they were forced out of the nest. They go forth to survive 
or perish, according as the climate is good or bad. They were 
always seeking food before, but now they are beginning to go 
forth for wealth with which to return home and import food. 
That has been the way Englishmen have gone to their tropical 
colonies for over a century. It does seem to be a natural evolu- 
tion after all is said, and perhaps we will see a falling off in the 
desire to give up allegiance to the home governments. If such 
a state of affairs ever does take place, it is quite evident that 
America and all "spheres of influence" will become merely out- 
lying farms or factories for the Aryans at home. Joseph Cham- 
berlain correctly described English colonies as "undeveloped 
estates." 

America's brief history is a mere step in the process of many 
millenniums, for we immigrants are preparing the farms and 
factories for the descendants of blood relatives we left at " home." 
Even if our independent existence should last a thousand years, 
it is a mere episode in the evolution of a world power controlled 
from Europe. 



452 EXPANSION OF RACES 



HOME RULE 



The future control of the United States from the Northwestern 
corner of Europe does not mean a poUtical revolution, but a 
gradual, slow evolution which has been going on for some time 
unnoticed. On account of the lack of physical efficiency of the 
native born, it is found that the foreign born are being preferred 
in certain shipyards and other works. Aryans born and raised 
in the cloudy climates normal to them must be more efficient as 
a rule than the descendants of those who have migrated to lands 
of perpetual sunshine, and as an actual fact we find that foreign- 
ers or natives born of foreign-born parents, are elbowing out the 
"old families." The ties binding these newcomers to Europe 
are feeble after all is said of loyalty to their adopted land, and it 
will not be hard to break them when the time comes. 

Nevertheless, Americans need not be afraid of losing national 
existence, for on biological grounds it seems impossible. There 
will always be enough of the higher types here to constitute a 
local brain center for home rule, even if America is to be a mere 
organ of the larger organism. To be sure we are too far South 
for these types, and they must practically desert Washington in 
summer — in self-defense. It would conduce to survival if we 
could move the capital further North, but of course that is im- 
possible. Though the types do die out in time, the stream of 
emigration keeps up the supply, and even if they are the least 
efficient who are forced out, they are higher than those coming 
from Central and Southern Europe. It has already been noted 
by investigators that eighty per cent, of the ruling types in the 
United States bear Anglo-Saxon names, and perhaps over ninety- 
five per cent, are derived from immigrants from the Northwestern 
corner of Europe. The same phenomenon is found in the best of 
the South American republics, even to a greater extent, for most 
of the leaders and rulers are European migrants or their sons.* 

* The following editorial from an unknown source is to the point: 

"The admission of the Havana paper, La Lucha, that the University of 

Havana and the engineering College of Cuba, must secure foreign professors 

for the higher departments, in order that the requisite instructions may be 

furnished, is a frank statement of fact and full of significance. It is true of 



THE CONTROL OF THE FUTURE DEMOCRACY 453 

It is quite evident that by the same process of organization 
which changes the independent generalized cell into a dependent 
specialized unit of the body, and which has changed independent 
primitive man into a specialized civilized man dependent on the 
nation, will, in time, change each independent nation into a 
specialized organ of the future world democracy. Already our 
"Declaration of Independence" is out of date, and it is almost 
time for aU nations to unite in a new "Declaration of Mutual 
Dependence." The aid given to the Italian earthquake suf- 
ferers shows that in time of disaster we are dependent upon 
assistance from the rest of the world and receive it.* 

Cuba and of all the spheres of influence lately attached to the United States 
that these countries, of themselves, are incapable of supplying their own 
highest intellectual, commercial, mechanical or other needs. They must 
receive what is needed from the outside. It is true that while the islands 
of the West and of the East have been portions of civilized government for 
four hundred years, they have never produced a great book, a great inven- 
tion, a great enterprise of any description or a great man in any department 
of human effort, known and recognized throughout the world." 

*It is interesting to note that so rapid is the progress of world consolida- 
tion, that since this chapter was put in type, Great Britain has gained con- 
trol of 15,000 square miles of Siam, and Delagoa Bay has been practically 
ceded by Portugal as a seaport for the Transvaal. To prevent invasion, as 
well as guard this empire, Great Britain is enlarging the navy. Our press is 
constantly discussing whether all the Americas also, should not be put under 
Northern control. Anti-militarists on both sides of the Atlantic are openly 
advocating a "big stick" to spread civilization, and Frederic Harrison, their 
leader, reverses himself after forty years of argument for disarmament. The 
condition of Turkey is vastly different from what it was when Greek or 
Roman Aryans controlled the ancestors of these people, and the present dis- 
turbances prove that the peace of the world and the progress of civilization 
demand the renewal of that control by the races of the Northwestern corner 
of Europe. 



CHAPTER XXX 

VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 

UNIVEKSAL PUBLIC SERVICE — VALUE OF LABOR — HIGH WAGES FOR 
ABILITY — THE LOVE OF TITLES — FEES TO PROTECTORS — 
WAGES OF PUBLIC SERVANTS. 

UNIVERSAL PUBLIC SERVICE 

It is a fact that by the laws of commensalism in every organi- 
zation, each unit inevitably works for the good of the whole 
while it is working for itseK. Moreover, each has public as well 
as private duties, though the latter are not necessarily performed 
in rendering personal service, for many do nothing except pay 
taxes, either directly in money or indirectly through the higher 
prices on taxed necessaries of life. No person can escape doing 
his share toward the support of the organism, nor should he, for 
he must pay for the privilege of living. Taxes on necessaries 
will continue because they are natural. 

Yet there are some duties demanding personal service and loss 
of time — either a short time, as in jury duty, or all the time as 
in public office. Such personal service was done freely when 
society was so privately organized that the duties of supporting 
it were not onerous. But it has long been recognized that in 
the complexity of modern life they require so much personal 
sacrifice as to lessen the individual's ability to struggle for 
existence. Organization is impossible if its existence demands 
the sacrifice of those who keep it in existence, and the social 
organism is injured if its units are injured. Men evade jury 
duty because it injures them unduly, and the organism suffers. 
The question then arose as to the value of public services, and it 
has received a world of discussion. 

454 



VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 455 



VALUE OF LABOR 

It is an axiom of political economy that when labor is spent 
upon materials, its price is proportional to the increase of value 
it gives to the materials. For instance, a stone cutter is hired 
for but a few dollars a day to carve a shaft of marble, because the 
increased value he gives to the stone is not very great, but an 
artist who carves it into a beautiful statue gives it great value, 
and therefore he is paid much for his labor. It makes no dif- 
ference how long or how hard or how faithfully a man labors, his 
pay is in proportion to the increased value he gives to the things 
labored upon. A lawyer who saves an immense estate from 
destruction is paid much more than he who saved a small estate, 
even though the latter may have worked longer, harder and 
more faithfully. A tugboat which pulls a valuable steamer 
from the rocks, where it would otherwise be shortly destroyed, 
receives an immense salvage fee, even if it is for only a few 
minutes' work. 

To a certain extent this political axiom applies to labor spent 
upon society. He who assists one person to make money does 
not accomplish near as much as he who assists all, and the latter 
should receive more pay. Yet work done for society is not 
essentially to enable the units to become wealthier, but to guar- 
antee their survival. It is life saving. The organism has no 
property, one might say, though one school of socialists believe 
that all property is really public, and that private ownership is 
theft. This may be true of the future organism, but on biologi- 
cal grounds wealth now belongs to the units and groups of units, 
of the present more loosely organized society, unequally dis- 
tributed, to be sure, and sometimes so unequally as to be inju- 
rious, but the organism cannot own it in the manner the body 
owns the blood. Consequently, public service is reaUy remu- 
nerated primarily for saving the units and only secondarily for 
increasing their prosperity, though the latter is popularly sup- 
posed to be the sole purpose of government. 

Now there is positively no way of determining the money 
value of life. It is an old fiction that it is of enormous value; 



456 EXPANSION OF RACES 

indeed, invaluable — without price. So it is — to the man him- 
self, but to no one else. It is often calculated that a human life 
is worth so many dollars — it was once said to be $2,000 in the 
United States. This is the amount of money required to raise 
the child to maturity. When damages are awarded to survivors 
who had been dependent upon a man killed, say, by a railroad, 
the amount is proportional only to his earning capacity. If he 
was a stupid laborer, never able to give to his family more than 
$300 a year, that is the basis for the calculation of the award. 
If he could have given them $10,000 a year by his labor, and was 
possessed of no other income, the damage to them is greater than 
the damage to the former, for the children are deprived of schools 
and a good start in life, hence $10,000 a year is a basis for calcu- 
lation. It is all value of services — not the value of life itself — 
no one valued that except its owner, who is dead and cannot 
collect. The matters have been elaborated by Marshall 0, 
Leighton in an article on ''The Commercial Value of Human 
Life,"* who shows that the value of a life is its productiveness, 
and has the same money value to relatives as to society. 

When it comes to a question of paying for the privilege of 
living, we are on entirely different grounds than mere property. 
The frightful overpopulation always existing has made it nec- 
essary to destroy life in ancient times, and as before explained 
slavery for the vanquished was the price eventually paid for sur- 
vival. Captives gave all they possessed, not only their goods 
but their labor for life and that of their descendants. It was an 
enormous fee for saving what was without price to them. This 
was at times when destruction of competitors or raiding their 
lands was the only course to pursue. The military leader who 
destroyed his tens of thousands, did so to save the hundreds of 
thousands of the organism he served, and he became a hero for 
this reason and not because he was a murderer. There has re- 
cently arisen an idea that military commanders were highly 
rewarded because of the life destruction, whereas it is essentially 
the opposite — men paying money and gratitude for the privilege 
of living. The land was divided up among the victorious sol- 
diers — a method still in vogue. Nearly all of Great Britain is 

* Popular Science Monthly, June, 1902. 



VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 457 

still owned by the descendants of conquerors who seized the land 
as a fee for allowing the conquered to live. Greece was owned 
by conquerors, but the vanquished were allowed to live on the 
land as serfs. The victors became rulers, and every time 
the ruled were benefited they had to pay for it then as now; 
but if a ruler benefited a million people at one stroke, his fee 
was a million times greater than if he benefited but one. 

The superabundance of men caused that curious war paradox 
so frequently commented upon — materials must be guarded 
more carefully than the men. In ancient Greece a good horse 
was worth six slaves, and in many a modern war, a mule was 
more valuable than the man who could be sacrificed with impu- 
nity, as there was always another man ready to step into his 
place. Until recently, in all civilized armies, it was even the 
custom to give the mule special doctors to keep him in condition, 
and these men were given actual rank superior to the surgeons 
who had the status of civilians employed by the army, without 
rank, with poor pay and little consideration, not even pensioned 
if wounded, though performing far more dangerous duty in 
battle than the veterinarians. 

The evolution of organization be ng based on preservation of 
the unit, we find that society has already taken on that duty, 
and we instinctively consider it a right to be saved from death 
when in jeopardy. Hence, the curious paradox in modern life, 
of the small rewards we give to those who save our lives, so vastly 
different from the time when men gave all they possessed. 
Cases are known where rich men have gladly given a veterinarian 
fifty dollars for services rendered a valuable horse, but com- 
plained bitterly of being compelled to pay a doctor ten dollars 
for identical services to himself. 

In spite of this popular idea men pay enormously for the 
privilege of living, because overpopulation still exists. The fees 
go to the public servants now as ever, and the law of supply and 
demand regulates the matter. The equality of members of an- 
cient democracies made it possible for all to do a share of pub- 
lic service, and the supply being universal, the pay was absent. 
Each donated his service. In modern democracies, where no 
two men are equal and the vast majority are mentally unfit to 



458 EXPANSION OF RACES 

serve the organism, the guiding duties must devolve on a few 
highly paid or the organism suffers. 



HIGH WAGES FOR ABILITY 

In the immense complexity and division of labor of modern 
corporations, among whom the struggle for existence is so keen, 
only those survive which have the most brains. Men with com- 
modities for sale, always sell to the highest bidder, and the men 
with brains are invariably bought by those who pay the most. 
Private corporations pay men for what they are worth ; hence, it 
happens that the brains of the country are flowing into the cor- 
porations. Is it any wonder they are successful? In 1906 
there were in the employ of the Steel Corporation and its subsid- 
iary companies approximately 1,750 men who received salaries 
in excess of $2,500 a year, divided as follows: Twelve with 
salaries of $20,000 and over, including the $100,000 salary of the 
president of the corporation itself; fifty from $10,000 to $20,000; 
200 from $5,000 to $10,000; 1,500 from $2,500 to $5,000,* and 
yet there are Americans who think they can control this mass of 
brains. There are millions of voters who believe that any 
creature is fit to put in office at low salary to fight this combina- 
tion — a fight of wits without wits, as foolish as a fight of rifles 
without rifles. 

A recent article by the Rev. Thomas B. Gregory, mentions a 
young clergyman who left the ministry because the intellectual 
standard of theological students is to-day much lower than in 
former times. " In brain power, the graduates of the theological 
schools do not begin to compare with the students of the col- 
leges of letters and sciences." The church will get the brains if 
it pays for them, but in the meantime its prestige is being con- 
stantly lowered through the mental inferiority of the priests. It 
so often happens that priestly ideas are wrong that there is a 
beginning distrust of clergymen, and indeed, it seems as though 
a candidate for elective office is occasionally helped by clerical 
opposition. In the 1908 elections some candidates violently 
opposed by the churches received the highest majorities. 

* Walter Wellman, Review of Reviews, March, 1900. 



VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 459 

The corporations are also more and more coming to the plan 
of life tenure of officials during good behavior and pension in old 
age — just the opposite of the unnatural and unscientific "turn- 
the-rascals-out" plan of our democratic political life. Nothing 
attracts good men so much as surety of employment and some 
comfort and support in old age. In spite of their large salaries 
we find as an actual fact, that all corporations have difficulty in 
filling the positions paying from $5,000 to $10,000 a year. Such 
brains are very scarce, as we can readily imagine when we re- 
member that the average earning capacity of the human brain 
in the United States is less than $500, some say $400 or even 
$300. In India there are many millions of adults unable to earn 
ten dollars a year — some earn less than two cents a day. In- 
stead, therefore, of taking any or every one for any public posi- 
tion, the higher positions should be exceedingly difficult to fiU, 
and to attract the proper men requires salaries which now 
appear enormous to the small brained voter unable to earn more 
than $300 a year. 

When we drop our ideas of democratic equality so useful 
3,000 years ago, and acknowledge that some men are better than 
we, then we will compete with the trusts, by paying higher sala- 
ries and getting brains to work for us, instead of against us. We 
cannot do this until the brains of the country get the sovereignty 
back in their hands away from the negroes, Slavs, Asiatics and 
paupers. The men too stupid for the franchise, and who are 
now unable to make $300 a year, will not be a menace to govern- 
ment by the brainy, and there will be no demagogues to appeal 
to their stupid prejudices, for their opinions will be useless with- 
out a vote. They are ignored in the government of the big 
cities of Europe. Then there will be no cry of salary grabbing, 
when we pay $50,000 a year to put upon the bench a lawyer now 
working for a trust for $40,000. We will be well served, like 
the British who have the sense to pay enough wages to secure 
the best public servants. Luckily the movement to correct our 
faults is becoming popular. 

The solidarity of the British Empire is in part due to the pen- 
sion system, whereby every servant after twenty or thirty years 
of faithful work for the organism, can retire and be supported in 



460 EXPANSION OF RACES 

comfort in his later non-productive years. In America we are 
drifting toward this natural British system. Every congress 
passes some law increasing pay and security in office, so as to 
attract the best to serve the organism — and as this is the natural 
law of organization, old-age pensions for civil servants must be 
granted. 

The trend of events is illustrated by the success of the Gal- 
veston plan of municipal government. People have at last 
wakened to the fact that it is a business needing business men, and 
that neither the people nor their elected representatives have the 
ability to do this complicated social work. The city is now con- 
sidered essentially a business corporation, run by a few commis- 
sioners as paid managers, and the commission is even given leg- 
islative powers by the stockholders — ^the people. It is the only 
feasible plan and it must come in all cities, and the greater the 
city the higher must be the salaries of the managers to get the 
best. Already the plan is proving successful beyond all expec- 
tation. It is very economical, and the cities are obtaining good 
streets and public service and lower taxes undreamed of in the 
old plan in which so many looked upon public office as a place to 
rob their employers. Des Moines, Leavenworth, Norfolk, also 
Haverhill, Mass., are all practicing this new plan. Self-govern- 
ment is simmering down into the right of stockholders to select 
the best managers called governors. If New York City would 
elect for long terms three managers of proved executive ability 
and probity and pay salaries of $50,000, and arrange to have the 
commission's acts audited by courts whose judges were appointed 
for life, there would be a vastly improved state of affairs, and 
perhaps a yearly saving of the $25,000,000 now alleged to be 
wasted. 

The payment of law-makers is a perfectly natural evolution 
from the time when the primitive Aryan practically fought his 
way to the folk-moot. Subsequently, only these ruling classes 
were elected to the Parliament, and of course, they served with- 
out pay. It was their life work and they were supported by 
estates given them for public service. In America where there 
were no governing classes, we were compelled to adopt the oppo- 
site plan of sending representatives who were really paid attor- 



VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 461 

neys. Thus it happens that the Parliament is the English 
nation, while Congress "represents" the American. Whatever 
Parliament does, becomes part of the Constitution. The two 
types are changing to a common form. In addition, not only 
are an increasing number of members of Parliament receiving 
pay in some way, but we are sending an increasing number who 
have "estates" really granted them. England has a large class 
of hereditary public servants, trained from infancy in state- 
craft, and her main university is designed to give this training, 
but she is being represented by an increasing democratic ele- 
ment. America has no class trained in state-craft, and the 
universities are all designed to educate the democratic units for 
a selfish struggle for existence, but there is an increasing number 
of well-to-do young men who have taken up state-craft as a 
calling and not as a means of livelihood. Yet they all must be 
paid in one way or another for this tremendously valuable 
service. 

THE LOVE OF TITLES 

A Russian nobleman has been quoted as saying that "The best 
talent and the highest ability and character among the Russian 
people naturally gravitate toward the throne." In America 
they gravitate away from public service, and both systems are 
deplorably bad. In Germany, England and other highly organ- 
ized democracies it is truly wonderful what great ability drifts 
into state-craft, and it is also remarkable that the democratic 
opposition to their centralizing work comes from men of inferior 
races or lower layers of the upper race. In America some of the 
highest are still in the democratic ranks as a matter of course, 
for we began by all being democrats. 

The difference between the struggle for titles and the race for 
wealth can now be appreciated. In a well organized society of 
any kind, whether it be a railroad, factory, army or nation, it 
is necessary to have men to guide and direct groups of units so 
that efficient "team work" is done. That is the spirit of coop- 
eration, enabling a thousand organized men to do far more work 
than a thousand acting independently. A regiment of soldiers 
who obey orders can overcome thousands of men who act as a 



462 EXPANSION OF RACES 

mob. The growth of European nations was due to the fact that 
the kings discovered that a standing army — a regular force of 
trained professional soldiers — was able to prevent the unor- 
ganized opposition of independent feudal kings or lords. The 
feudal system collapsed as a result of the evolution of society 
into larger masses, and huge nations resulted from the amalga- 
mation of many little ones. Likewise big factories replaced the 
little ones through the operation of the same laws. A thousand 
laborers whose work was coordinated by bosses, could make 
things more cheaply than the thousand men who worked at 
home with inefficient machinery. 

Now, no organization is possible, unless there are titles to 
designate the bosses. Rank, with power to punish for disobe- 
dience, is a necessity in the nation, factory or army. Railroads 
and factories used titles for the managers, and these titles are 
sought because they indicate power and good salaries. In 
nations we find the same rule, and in spite of our hatred of Old 
World titles we were compelled to invent new ones when we 
organized our nation in the New World — His Excellency instead 
of His Majesty, Honorable instead of His Grace, and so on 
through the whole list. 

There is a curious contradiction in public sentiment in Amer- 
ica. We inherit the Old World love of titles ; indeed, it is in- 
stinctive with all human beings, and a matter of survival of the 
fittest, for no others were able to survive. We blame our girls 
for marrying the "leaders " or '' dukes," but it is the most natural 
thing in the world — women have been doing it for thousands of 
years. 

As a matter of course, the leaders of men — the "dukes" — 
were compelled to be oppressive to certain elements of the popu- 
lation in order to solidify society. The ancient antagonisms 
between the "barons' -and the "people" were, therefore, identi- 
cal with the modern antagonisms of the centralizing political 
parties and the decentralizing or democratic parties. When a 
chance arose to escape from this oppression, the failures emi- 
grated. The great men of England and the continent were and 
still are content to stay at home It thus happens that America 
is populated by the people who are "democrats" opposed to the 



VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 463 

centralizing ruling aristocrats, though reverencing rank and 
power. 

The results of this are very deplorable. Every man is work- 
ing for his own selfish ends, because there are no public honors or 
ranks as rewards for working for society. While men abroad 
will work a lifetime for the nation to be called " Lord," the public 
servant here works for money or a few miserable temporary 
titles or honors which he cannot transmit to his sons. Europe 
has thousands of men who spend their whole lives working for 
national advancement, and we have none, but we have untold 
thousands who spend their lives robbing the public. Europe 
has thousands of great statesmen who are not tradesmen; we 
have thousands of great merchants and princes of industry who 
are not statesmen. Centralization produces one class, democ- 
racy the other. 

All this does not mean that we must create a titled aristocracy 
— ^far from it — such an institution would be a disaster because 
abnormally great men do not transmit their abilities as a rule. 
Scarcely any of the signers of our Declaration of Independence 
have left descendants in public life, and most of the families 
have reverted to mediocrity or become extinct. The Lords of 
England are even proposing to exclude their reverted types from 
the House of Lords by electing only those who have inherited 
the ability of the founders of the line. For a long time England 
has depended upon the creation of new aristocrats to replace the 
families which degenerate and die out. We are working out our 
salvation on other lines. Rank and power being dependent 
upon the man's brain must not be hereditary. In time we will 
give lifelong honors to public benefactors — and England shows 
a tendency to do the same. Both organisms are evolving to- 
ward the same mean, but from different directions. They are 
losing respect for hereditary lords and we are losing respect for 
the men who have done nothing but make money by exploit- 
ing us. Each class wUl eventually be suppressed. Titles will 
cease with the earners of them, and huge fortunes will be partly 
confiscated. 

We, poor, foolish, misguided Americans have thought that we 
can upset natural law. We have become convinced that he who 



464 EXPANSION OF RACES 

renders services to the community shall not be paid nor honored 
with titles according to the value of those services — and see the 
results! Public ofl&cials are given small fees or salaries, and are 
apt to take the balance in other ways. The people must pay 
for services rendered to them, just as their ancestors did, for 
they cannot get something for nothing. The epidemic of steal- 
ing in our municipalities is therefore natural and ineradicable as 
long as we imagine that men give away immensely valuable 
services. 

It is not a whit cheaper by our present method than by the 
English one of enormous salaries and enormous pensions. In- 
deed, we probably pay more for the services of public servants 
than any other nation. Chinese are paid very little by salary, 
but very much by a method of "commissions," and "fees," 
which to Aryans is peculation and bribery. 

FEES TO PROTECTORS 

Soldiers have always received large fees. Leaders took the 
land, but the cities were given to the soldiers to loot — it was 
their pay for services rendered the home community. If the 
army received no loot, it simply looted villages on the way back, 
and even the home towns. Soldiers have always been the high- 
est paid officers in the land, because they were high themselves, 
the rulers of the non-fighters. People stand aghast at the 
"enormous" pension bill now "saddled" on us, though it is the 
cheapest pay soldiers ever got. They might have divided up 
the South as our ancestors divided up England, but instead they 
took pay for services in the way of pensions. The men who 
stayed at home to make money are fools to think that other 
men will do the fighting, take all the risks, and the stay-at-homes 
reap the benefit. That is not paying for service according to 
its value and cannot be tolerated. It is already discussed in 
England as to whether the stay-at-homes and those whose prop- 
erty was saved in Africa should not be taxed to give a life pen- 
sion or a big lump sum to every one who served in the army. 
The billions of wealth protected and saved by soldiers in our 
next war must pay salvage of hundreds of millions in the way of 



VALUE OF SERVICES TO SOCIETY 465 

service pensions. This is far cheaper than the old style of hand- 
ing over everything to the soldier in payment for services. That 
was like giving a lawyer the whole estate for saving it. On the 
other hand it is a notorious fact that many of our prominent 
families whose wealth was vastly increased by the civil war, 
did not have a single representative in public service. Such 
fattening on the blood of others cannot be tolerated again, and 
the fortunes will be taken away in time. 

When our soldiers entered a Filipino city they found it de- 
serted, and yet they protected it from destruction, brought back 
the owners of the houses who had been frightfully overtaxed by 
the insurrecto government, yet we claimed no salvage and later 
we calmly paid these same owners most exorbitant rents. Our 
Civil War cost $6,000,000,000, and saved untold billions to the 
nation by preventing disruption of the union. Nevertheless, 
only $3,333,333,000 have been paid in pensions. The rich stay- 
at-homes have profited by the blood of soldiers as never before 
in history. Lord Kitchener was given an enormous fee for his 
work in South Africa, but we cast ignominy on the soldiers who 
are developing our national prosperity in the Philippines. 

WAGES OF PUBLIC SERVANTS 

Hence, we see that services to any democracy are high priced 
and demand specialists. The sooner we recognize these two 
facts the sooner will the unnatural conditions in our cities be 
rectified. Charles Fourieriprophesied 100 years ago that "vast 
joint-stock companies, destined to monopolize and control all 
branches of industry, commerce and finance, would establish an 
industrial or commercial feudalism that would control society 
by the power of capital, as did the old baronial or military 
feudalism by the power of the sword." Perhaps it is now time 
to stop this tendency and employ agents intelligent enough 
for the purpose. If it is true, as many thinkers assert, that 
the trusts are merely the first stage of an evolution whereby 
they become government organs, then the matter of pay will 
rectify itself. The officials will become officers and the present 
high salaries will be continued as a matter of necessity, and the 



466 EXPANSION OF RACES 

rule will be extended to all other organizing and executive 
offices. 

It has been objected that as we do not employ the best brains 
for public office, they do not render as great service as they claim 
and are, therefore, not entitled to high pay. In a certain sense 
that is true, but it is also true that they are in a position where 
stealing is easy. It is a rule to increase wages according to re- 
sponsibilities, yet even that does not entirely prevent occasional 
peculation. It is placing a very low estimate on humanity to 
say that every man has his price, for there must be many whose 
figure is so high as to be beyond price. When police protection 
ends, cities are looted, for stealing is still a normal, natural 
human trait — sorrowfully as we must confess it — ^but it is one 
result of the survival of the fittest in an awful struggle for exist- 
ence. Ancient methods are too crude and brutal nowadays, so 
we resort to all kinds of refined subterfuges by which we keep 
within the law. High wages for those we trust with our public 
funds and public affairs are therefore in the nature of safe- 
guards against our natural tendencies, but the basic reason for 
high wages for public officers is the fact that they are com- 
paratively few able to do this great work of life saving, and we 
must pay high for the privilege of living. 



CHAPTER XXXI 

FUTURE EVOLUTION OF THE AMERICAN DEMOCRACY 

OUR NEIGHBORS — LATIN REPUBLICS — THE AMERICAN PROTECTOR- 
ATE. 

OUR NEIGHBORS 

While the laws of organization are slowly but surely welding 
together the nations of the world in mutual dependence, each 
nation is similarly welding into its organism smaller nations 
formerly living an independent existence. The absorption of 
Bosnia and Herzogovina into the Austrian Empire is merely 
part of this desirable process which is of incalculable benefit to 
both province and empire. Expansion, imperialism and com- 
mensalism are therefore synonyms, describing a universal process 
which is going on in America, too. Creasy, as early as 1851,* 
predicted the present expansion of the American Common- 
wealth as inevitable. The succeeding half century of events 
permit us to predict still further expansion. 

A very clear and accurate statement of our attitude is that 
found in the chapter on "The Problem of Territorial Extension" 
in Bryce's "American Commonwealth" — indeed, this chapter is 
probably the most interesting and most accurately prophetic in 
the book. Writing in 1889, he stated the fundamental reason 
why the problem was not then important — the unsettled lands 
in our West. As long as there were places for the surplus popu- 
lation to flow into, it was, of course, unnecessary to look for more 
room, but he saw, as everyone did, that as the land filled up, 
there would be a struggle for more. He dismissed Canada as 
far as political union is concerned, because of the disappearance 
of the old hostility between England and the United States. 
Our animosity was formerly a result of oppression, but now that 

* "Decisive Battles of the World." 
467 



468 EXPANSION OF RACES 

England has become more democratic than we and has effectually 
curbed its monarch, there is no fear of his tyranny on either side 
of the ocean. Finally, the commensal relationship of the two 
countries has made enmity impossible — we are now necessary to 
each other. Canada is the mistress of her own fate. She can 
secede from the Empire and join the American Commonwealth 
if she wishes — the British will not object — so they say. There 
is, nevertheless, good reason for believing that they would 
object, because it would destroy the most important link in the 
chain which the Empire has forged around the world, and the 
secession of Canada would be biologically impossible. Bryce 
cannot see any tendency for our union, except possibly some 
kind of a commercial treaty or league to reduce tariffs. There 
was one great omission in his argument. He failed to note the 
source of the population stream which was to fill up Western 
Canada. It might have been surmised that the easiest route 
would be the one chosen, and that the teeming masses in the 
Northwestern part of the United States would flow into the land 
carrying American citizens with annexation ideas, and that there 
would have been an attempt to repeat the history of Texas. 
There is one insuperable difficulty in the way of such agitation, 
and that is, it can have no practical basis, because the form of 
government and the assured rights of the individual are almost 
identical on both sides of the border. The Canadian Ameri- 
cans have nothing to fight for. We are expanding into Canada, 
as individuals, not as a colony. It seems safe to predict no closer 
political union than we have stated until we reach the time when 
the United States and Great Britain will form an indissoluble 
union by the very force of circumstances. 

As to expansion southwards, Bryce was inclined to think that 
the disintegration of Mexico would be piecemeal after the manner 
of her loss of Texas and California. He bases this opinion on 
the fact that the natives have proved themselves wholly unfit to 
develop the country and that American energy and capital are 
already flooding the land, developing mines and agriculture, and 
will demand protection of the home government. So that slice 
after slice of this land will come into the union until we reach 
Panama. He thinks that we may even go on down the coast, 



FUTURE EVOLUTION OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY 469 

bit by bit, until we have absorbed all the country. As to the 
form of union, he strikes the keynote when he states that the 
basis of our government is political equality and that there can 
be no political equality with such people as the Mexicans, who 
have shown such utter inability to understand or use our political 
birthrights. Therefore, the union will have to be in the nature 
of dependent provinces.* 



LATIN REPUBLICS 

In regard to the West Indies, Bryce's prediction was untrue, 
in that he stated that the necessity for excluding their products 
would exclude the Islands. He failed to realize that there 
could be tariff barriers between the American democracy and 
any territories belonging to it. That was a feature of our Con- 
stitution he did not understand. So the acquisition of Porto 
Rico as foreign territory was undreamed of. He could not con- 
ceive of the fact that the Constitution enables the United States 
to acquire territory which must be governed by the President, 
through the Army, until Congress provides for it, and that there 
is absolutely no check upon Congress, which can provide in any 
way it sees fit. The plunge has been taken. The system is suc- 
cessful. It does not injure us because it is commensalism for 
the good of both the United States and Porto Rico. This will 
be the rule in regard to every country south of us. When our 
mutual interests demand it, they will ask us to take charge and 
we will do it, and in each case invent the machinery by means 
of which we will make them all prosper at the same time 
benefiting ourselves. Aryan brains will make all of tropical 
America flourish, just as they made Egypt flourish. If our 

* "One finds in the United States, and of course, especially in Arizona, 
New Mexico and Texas, many people who declare that Mexico will be swal- 
lowed, first the northern provinces, and the whole in time. It is manifest 
destiny, and the land and mining-claim speculators of these border lands 
would be glad to help Destiny. But the general feeling of the nation is 
strongly against a forward policy, nor has either party any such interest in 
promoting it as the Southern slave dealers had in bringing in Texas forty- 
five years ago. It cannot, therefore, be called a question of practical politics. 
Yet it is a problem which already deserves consideration, for the future in 
which it may become practical, is not distant. It is a disquieting problem. 
The clearest judgment and the firmest will of a nation and its statesmen can- 
not always resist the drift of events and the working of natural causes." 



470 EXPANSION OF RACES 

present system in Porto Rico proves injurious to either side it 
must be modified, or both will suffer. 

Bryce correctly forecasted the fate of the Hawaiian kingdom. 
He explained why our safety would not permit any control by 
a European power, and yet he saw the unfitness of the native 
rule and predicted the alternative of an independent republic 
or annexation to the United States, both of which came true 
within nine years. Perhaps his prediction brought it about 
sooner by stiffening the backbones of the Americans in the 
Islands. 

As to the extreme of South America, he strikes the modern 
scientific law. " . . . Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, for which 
the Spaniards have done so little, and which can hardly remain 
forever neglected, will one day become far closer with the United 
States than with any European power." The future, then, of 
all America from Cape Horn to the North Pole, is to be one huge 
organism, composed of separate organs all living a commensal 
existence, mutually dependent upon each other, the brain being 
located in the colder parts of the United States. 

Mexico may not be taken up piecemeal, as Bryce suggested, 
but assisted by us to remain a separate organism, beneficial to 
us. Natural law has taken this course in Egypt, Malta and 
wherever Anglo-Saxons have gone. All of the West Indians 
and Latin Republics may exist for a long time, autonomous, but 
they will demand our help to make them prosperous. They will 
be wholly dependent upon the advice of our agents and minis- 
ters, even if it be controlling advice, backed by American troops. 
No South American republic need ever dread the possibility of 
losing its life, as they will all be given a new lease of life, for they 
are dying as republics, if not aheady dead — but the new life will 
be something better. If they want it, they can become citizens 
of the United States — and every one of them capable of it will 
be given a vote — even if they call themselves citizens of the local 
State just as we call ourselves citizens of our local sovereign 
States. 



FUTURE EVOLUTION OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY 471 



THE AMERICAN PROTECTORATE 

The national platform of the democratic party once stated 
that if there is any land where a white man cannot live perma- 
nently, it should not be a part of the territory of the United 
States, and this paper shows that if this statement is true we are 
to vacate almost all of the Southern part of our own country 
and most of the West. If by white men is meant blonds, then 
we must give up nearly all of it. Contrary to this we must hold 
every land useful to us whether we can live there or not. Cuba 
is necessary to us, and yet few Americans can live there. For 
every American who migrates to Cuba there were fifty Spanish 
emigrants in 1904, because the climate is best for Mediterraneans. 

As a matter of fact, the American Protectorate of all "inde- 
pendent" nations of the Western Hemisphere, is nearly a cen- 
tury old already, for it had its birth with their "independence." 
In 1823, John Quincy Adams announced the protectorate over 
Cuba, and that we would not permit its transfer to any other 
power. Henry Clay and dozens of other statesmen have voiced 
the same policy. Spain, otherwise, would have lost control long 
before she did. The Monroe Doctrine merely stated what had 
long been a fact, and the world has acquiesced. The Cuban pro- 
tectorate is slowly evolving into a closer union — indeed, the 
policy has been announced to the world that another failure of 
the Cubans in government will be the last. But Cuba as a 
nation will not disappear. It cannot coalesce, for it is as different 
from us as the liver differs from the pancreas, consequently its 
separate existence as part of the larger organism is the only pos- 
sible result. The same applies to all the republics of South 
America, which will retain national existence, first as commensal 
organisms and then as organs of a whole. 

Expansion in the Pacific is of the same nature. The fear of 
the Filipinos that they will lose national existence is absurd — 
they have been given a nationality they did not possess under 
Spanish control, and our own safety demands the preservation 
and increased prosperity of that new organism we have created. 
It is merely an item in the growth of a world nation. The flood 



472 EXPANSION OF RACES 

of recent books and articles on the subject of imperialism is due 
to the fact that this world-welding evolution has progressed to a 
tremendous extent in both hemispheres. 

As every expansion has resulted in bloodshed, we have no 
reason to doubt that future ones will be equally painful. Mod- 
ern diplomacy can and will prevent some of these wars, but as 
they are merely the clashes of natural forces over which we have 
no control it is foolish to think we can prevent them entirely. 
Public discussion of the facts will go a great way toward peace, 
yet after all is said it is a matter of force. The trouble in the 
Pacific was to be expected, and if we are not able to protect our- 
selves, it is expecting the Japanese to be more than human to 
refrain from driving us out of her sphere of influence, and if the 
Japanese are not strong, American aggression will be the natural 
course of events. The two organisms — Japan and America — 
are in contact now, and it is to be hoped that the pressure of 
expansion of each will not cause invasion of one by the other. 
There is one fact which will probably prevent war and that is the 
realization by Japan that the conquest of a Christian land by a 
non-Christian nation, will not be tolerated by Christendom any 
more than the conquests of Greece by the Turk. Luckily, the 
best brains of each nation, though preparing for defense, are 
exerting themselves to the utmost to create a cordial friendship 
which will result in cooperation rather than cutthroat compe- 
tition. The two nations must inevitably become parts of one 
whole, instead of antagonistic independent organisms. 

The military conclusion of all this is, that from now on, for an 
indefinite time, perhaps always, the regular army will be occu- 
pied in governing the tropics. The sooner we enlarge it and pre- 
pare it for this purpose, by teaching anthropology and tropical 
subjects in civil and military schools, the better i,t will be for the 
nation. The troops must be selected in reference to their 
stature, color, and ability to stand the climate, for to send others 
is next to murder. Eventually, we must employ native troops, 
as Great Britain is doing in every part of the world. The time is 
now ripe for organizing a Filipino part of the regular army, with 
native soldiers, native officers in the lower grades, and white 
officers from captain up, but as in India, no Aryan must ever be 



FUTURE EVOLUTION OF AMERICAN DEMOCRACY 473 

placed under the control of a Malay or disaster will result. The 
native officer must be in a class between the native soldier and 
the lowest grade of white officer, as in India, where each native 
regiment is thus supplied with about ten controlling white 
brains. The present plan of sending unfit troops there for the 
maximum safe period — ^two years — is merely a temporary make- 
shift until a more natural system is evolved. 



CHAPTER XXXII 

FUTURE POPULATIONS 

FUTURE DENSITY — ESTIMATES OF THE REMOTE FUTURE — EXHAUS- 
TION OF RESOURCES — INCREASES CANNOT BE PREVENTED — 
THE world's POPULATION — FUTURE TYPES OF MAN. 

FUTURE DENSITY 

The density of populations cannot be predicted for an extended 
period because the factors are so numerous and variable. Nev- 
ertheless, the changes are never abrupt and it has been possible 
in the past to make fairly accurate predictions for fifty years. 
Elkanah Watson made such a calculation in 1815, and his figures 
are quoted by Robert Hunter in his work on "Poverty," page 
359, from the "Report of the Industrial Commission," Vol. XV, 
1901. Unforeseen changes in civilization rendered these predic- 
tions wide of the mark after 1865.* In 1830 another estimate 
was made as to the conditions in 1880, and published in an 
almanac in 1833. I remember reading this in 1884, and was 
astounded at the accuracy of the prediction. 

We can now calculate what the population will be in 1950, 
but later conditions are beyond our ken. Most of the predic- 



*Year 


Population 


Watson's Estimate 


Foreign Immigration 
for the Decade 


1790 


3,929,214 

5,308,483 

7,239,881 

9,633,822 

12,866,020 

17,069,453 

23,191,876 

31,443.321 

38,558,371 

50,155,783 

62,622,250 

75,559,258 






1800 




50,000 


1810 




70,000 


1820 

1830 


9,625,734 
12,833,645 
17,116,526 
23,185,368 
31,753,824 
42,328,432 
56,450,241 
77,266,989 
100,235,985 


114,000 
143,439 


1840 


599,125 


1850. . . 

1860 


1,713,251 
2,598,214 


1870 


2,314,824 


1880 


2,812,191 


1890 


5,246,613 


1900 


3,687,564 







474 



FUTURE POPULATIONS 475 

tions have ignored the fact that the percentage of increase 
lessens as the density increases. For instance, the population in 
1900 would have been 100,090,000 if the rate of thirty-five per 
cent, per decade had continued after 1860, but that rate has been 
steadily diminishing until it is now somewhere in the neighbor- 
hood of sixteen. The safest plan, then, is to draw a curve of 
the percentage decennial increases and continue it into the 
future. From this curve we can calculate the total decennial 
increases and total population, and construct two more curves, 
which must not show abrupt changes of direction. Such a 
method gives us the following figures: 



Year 


Continental 
Population 


Decennial Increases 


Percentage 
Decennial Increases 


1790 


3,929,214 

5,308,483 

7,239,881 

9,638,453 

12,866,020 

17,069,453 

23,191,876 

31,443,321 

38,558,371 

50,155,783 

62,947,714 

75,994,575 

*82,567,998 

89,195,000 

102,396,000 

115,300,000 

127,500,000 

138,850,000 

148,850,000 

157,600,000 

165,000,000 

171,000,000 

175,500,000 


1,379,269 

1,931,398 

2,398,572 

3,227,567 

4,203,433 

6,122,423 

8,251,445 

7,115,050 

11,597,412 

12,466,467 

13,046,861 

13,200,000 

13,200,000 

12,900,000 

12,200,000 

11,347,000 

10,000,000 

8,780,000 

7,400,000 

6,000,000 

4,500,000 




1800 


35 1 


1810 


36 4 


1820 


33 1 


1830 


33 5 


1840 


32 7 


1850. 


35 9 


I860 


35 6 


1870 


t22.6 
30 1 


1880 


1890 


24.9 


1900 


20 7 


1905 




1910 


17 4 


1920 


14 8 


1930 


12 6 


1940 

1950 


10.6 
8.9 


1960 


7.2 


1970 


5.9 


1980 


4.7 


1990 


3.6 


2000 


2.6 







The following estimates of Mr. C. S. Sloane, Geographer of 
the Census Bureau, have been kindly furnished me by Mr. W. S. 
Rossiter, the Acting Director; 



* Partly estimated. 



t Probably defective. 



476 



EXPANSION OF EACES 



Year 


Bureau of the 
Census Method 


Decreasing Percent- 
age of Increase 


1910 


89,135,413 
102,276,251 
115,417,089 
128,557,927 
141,698,765 
154,839,603 
167,980,441 
181,121,279 
194,262,117 
207,402,955 


90,965,506 


1920 


107,976,056 


1930 


127,087,818 


1940 


148,311,484 


1950 


171,596,387 


I960 


196,821,056 
223,785,541 
252,206,305 
281,714,443 
311,857,888 


1970 


1980 


1990 

2000 





The Bureau method is the assumption that the increase each 
year will be one-tenth of the total increase of the previous 
decade. It is useless to estimate population as far ahead as 
2000, for new factors may bring it to a standstill or even diminish 
it. Nevertheless, the practical agreement as to population in 
1950 shows that we are now in a critical period when the addi- 
tions to the population are diminishing. The decennial increase 
which was only 1,333,000 in 1790, and gradually mounted to 
13,000,000 in 1900, will be 11,333,000 in 1950, and the decennial 
percentage increase will have dropped from thirty-five and one- 
tenth to seven and two-tenths. That is, the facts show that the 
phenomenal increases, due to the undersaturation of the coun- 
try, are already a thing of the past. Indeed, Mr. Rossiter 
reports* that in 1905 some parts of the United States, Iowa, for 
instance, had actually less population than in 1900. In 1908 
there was such a check to immigration and stimulus of emi- 
gration of the aliens that there were times when the outflow 
exceeded the inflow, and the net immigration increase for the 
year ending October 31, was only 6,298. 

The State Censuses of 1905 have been studiedhy J. F.Crowell,'^ 
and he has discovered a general tendency to arrest of popula- 
tion increase, with here and there remarkable decreases. He 
shows that it is a phenomenon in both agricultural and manu- 
facturing communities, in none of which has the increase of five 
years been what was expected. 

* The American Review of Reviews, July, 1906. 
1; Science, December 29, 1905. 



FUTURE POPULATIONS 477 



ESTIMATES OF THE REMOTE FUTURE 

The population beyond 1950 depends entirely upon the posi- 
tion we are to occupy in the future world nation, and, of course, 
no one knows what that is to be. If we are to sink into the 
position of a feeder for the densely packed rich and brainy 
masses in Northwestern Europe, then our population cannot be 
very great, but if we are to become a manufacturing nation our- 
selves, with world markets, the limit is merely that of the availa- 
ble food, and that is not enormous. The mistake was always made 
of overestimating our growth, and there is good reason to sus- 
pect that even the above conservative estimates are excessive. 
It is difficult to see how our high-priced labor will permit us to 
make things cheaply enough to compete with Europe, and even 
if we did compete successfully, it is not quite clear that the 
agricultural advances of forty years will produce food for 55,- 
000,000 people more than at present, when 10,000,000 are on 
the verge of want, if not actually underfed. Our population in 
2,000 A.D. may be far less than 175,000,000, but having in mind 
the errors of Malthus who could not conceive of the present 
supersaturated masses of England, we are not safe in denying 
the possibility of even the 400,000,000 which some enthusiasts 
predict for the next century or two. Our density is now twenty- 
eight per square mile, but 400,000,000 would make it about 133 
per mile, which would cast into the shade the conditions found 
in India, apparently an impossibility without food importations, 
and yet it is not at all impossible for Siberia, for instance, to 
supply the food, if Germans and Englishmen did not outbid us, 
as they seem destined to do. 

The 2,000,000,000 of population, predicted by Professor 
Pritchetf^ would be nearly one man for every acre of ground, 
including mountains and deserts. We support fifteen people 
for every eighty acres of cultivated farm land. Less than half 
our land is in farms, and less than one-fourth is improved, but 
even if two-thirds could be made productive, 400,000,000 of 
people would require us to support twenty-five from every eighty 

* Popular Science Monthly, 1901. 



478 EXPANSION OF RACES 

acres. Likewise, the time when our farms are to be divided up 
is very far off. Less than half our population is rural, and if the 
average farm is to be one-half the present average we will no 
doubt accommodate 40,000,000 this way. Eastern farmers gen- 
erally agree that the best-paying farms are not larger than eighty 
acres, but this size is far off, because our average farm which, in 
1850, was 202 acres (thirty-eight per cent, improved land), had 
only come down to 146 acres in 1900 (fifty per cent, improved). 
Such utilization of land now unproductive is a matter of cen- 
turies, on account of the expense of reclaiming swamps and 
constructing irrigating works, and even then we may have to 
leave immense areas in forests. 

It is known that in prehistory Europe was one vast forest 
which gradually melted away as man increased in numbers. 
Two thousand years ago Gaul was still half forest, and Germany 
probably more than half. A thousand years ago, nearly all the 
mountains were still covered with trees. The process of defor- 
estration still goes on, for if more food can be obtained from the 
land, the trees must perish. That is, although primitive man 
was a forest dweller absolutely dependent upon the woods, 
modern man gets his living elsewhere, and communities of men 
are antagonistic to communities of trees. Yet the antagonism 
is not complete — there is still a mutual aid, for if deforestration 
is carried too far, productiveness is diminished and man melts 
away. Barren areas now devoid of population, were once teem- 
ing with men. The soil made by ferests was very fertile, but 
when deforestrated it had no protection and in time was washed 
away. For the preservation of water supply, wood supply and 
prevention of disastrous floods and landslides, it is necessary 
to keep a certain amount of land well forested. Perhaps that 
will always be a necessity, though, of course, there may be ways 
found in future ages of substituting some smaller and more pro- 
ductive plants for trees. But in the meantime for the highest 
density of population a certain percentage of forest is needed, 
and the time when an enormous population can live where pres- 
ent forests exist is very far off. 



FUTURE POPULATIONS 479 



EXHAUSTION OF RESOURCES 



It does seem that the time is not so far off when our popula- 
tion must increase very slowly, if at all. There is a possibility 
of decreases from even the present numbers, for we are so rapidly 
using up the resources which support the factory population. 
This is the reason for that tremendous movement now under 
way to conserve our natural wealth. At the increasing rates of 
consumption it has been predicted that our timber will be ex- 
hausted in twenty years, and our gas, petroleum and anthracite 
in fifty. The copper mines must be exhausted in time, and the 
end of the iron ore is already in sight, for it is not inexhaustible, 
as we once thought. As so graphically described by a recent 
writer, Pittsburgh may go the way of T5rre and Sidon, which died 
of prodigality in using up their resources. There is an enormous 
waste, but even if we save this the end is only postponed. 
Similarly, we waste enormous amounts of food, but if we saved 
and utilized it, the proportionate increase of population would 
be very small. 

Soft coal will also go eventually, but that may not be such a 
disaster, for by that time the utilization of water power may 
have progressed sufficiently to give all the light, heat and power 
needed by an enormous population essentially agricultural. Of 
course, the high prices due to diminishing supply will check con- 
sumption, and the end will be further off than present rates indi- 
cate, but that, too, necessitates a reduction of population. We 
are now like a spendthrift, using his capital in an extravagant 
manner, but when he spends it all, the population of his house 
must diminish. It must also be noted that Europe is already 
buying our wood, oil, coal and iron, thus aiding in our eventual 
industrial impoverishment, to the end that we will be merely 
the plantation from which its people are to secure bread and 
meat and the raw materials for their factories — wool, cotton, 
tobacco, hides, flax, hops. 

The 1900 census shows that we are increasing in numbers 
faster than the food, and such increases cannot continue if we 
are to export food, for it will all be needed by the factory 



480 EXPANSION OF RACES 

population. It is estimated that each person uses seven bushels 
of wheat a year, and, at that rate, 200,000,000 will require 
double our present crop. It is therefore probable that if we 
increase beyond 150,000,000 in the next five decades it will 
only be by reason of wheat importations from Canada and 
Siberia, a rather unhkely reversal of the present trade. 



INCREASES CANNOT BE PREVENTED 

It is proper to ask if increased population is desirable. In 
1772 Benjamin Franklin said:* "I thought often of the happi- 
ness in New England, where every man is a freeholder, has a vote 
in public affairs, lives in a tidy, warm house, has plenty of good 
food and fuel, with whole clothes from head to foot, the manu- 
facture perhaps of his own family. Long may they continue in 
this situation." This is the picture of brainy men in a typical 
Aryan democracy, in a country far from saturation. The tre- 
mendous increase of population has ended the condition forever. 

The awful density of populations in large cities is difficult to 
imagine — a density so great that three days' interference with 
the streams of food pouring in results in tens of thousands of 
deaths. There are no foods stored up — cannot be — and millions 
literally live from hand to mouth. t 

What is the use of overpopulating the land this way, and then 
feverishly increasing the food supply in a vain effort to stop 
starvation? Why should Chinese women bring forth so freely 
if 10,000,000 are to die every few years because food is scarce? 
What's the use anyhow of nations increasing in numbers, when, 
if they remained fewer, as in France, there would be more wealth 
and comfort per person? Why do we want a million immigrants 

* Science, June 1, 1906. 

t In New York City alone, in 1906, an immigrant arrived every forty sec- 
onds, and a passenger train every fifty- two seconds; a criminal was arrested 
every three minutes; a birth occurred every six minutes and death every 
seven minutes; a marriage every thirteen minutes and a divorce every eight 
and one-half hours; every forty- two minutes a business started and every 
seven hours one failed; there was a fire every forty-eight minutes and a ship 
left the harbor every forty-eight minutes; every fifty-one minutes a building 
was erected, and every one and three-fourths hours there was a fatal acci- 
dent; every eight hours there was an attempt at murder and one-sixth suc- 
ceeded (a murder every forty-eight hours), and every ten hours there was a 
suicide. 



FUTURE POPULATIONS 481 

a year to share our good luck? Why do we want the world's 
population to increase, if it is only to multiply the number in 
distress? The number on the verge of want is now ten times 
the whole population when Benjamin Franklin said that no one 
was in want. The pessimist long ago answered the question. 
He said that for many, life was not worth the living, and that it 
is a crime to thrust more and more babies into the painful strug- 
gle. We will be far happier, they say, if we are far fewer and 
far richer. One writer* even stated that increased population 
is a curse. At one time, in 1908, New York City had 150,000 
men out of work and Berlin 40,000 — burdens on the efficient. If 
a calamity had wiped out 190,000 workers, there would have 
been 190,000 jobs for the idle — ^the least fit, by the way. 

In answer it may be said that as man is an animal, his instinct 
is to increase and spread to the limit of the food supply, and 
all discussions as to its good or evU results or as to the possibility 
of changing the course of events, are futile. We cannot change 
natural laws; we can only watch and record their operation. 
Nations will always increase with the foods, because our exist- 
ence depends upon the struggle for it. Things are not getting 
worse because there are more in distress than in Franklin's time. 
The proportion in poverty is getting less all the time, and con- 
ditions are infinitely better than in the time of Malthus, in spite 
of the tremendous increases of population he dreaded. There 
are now 75,000,000 people in a happier, more prosperous condi- 
tion than in Franklin's time, and the good far outweighs the evil. 

Migrations must continue until there is no advantage to be 
gained by them in the way of enhanced prospects of survival. 
Modern transportation has only changed the purpose from a 
search for homes to a search for wealth About one-twentieth 
of the people of the world live in the United States, and it 
produces one-fourteenth of the world's cotton, one-quarter of 
its wheat, one-half of its tobacco, one-half of the pork, one- 
quarter of the cattle, one-fifth of the fish, one-third of the lum- 
ber, one-third of the coal, one-third of the manufactures, one- 
quarter of the gold and silver, one-quarter of the iron and more 
than one-half of the petroleum and copper. The stream will 
* James Gotten Morrison, "The Service of Man," p. 13. 



EXPANSION OF KACES 



pour into the United States to share in this wealth, and we 
cannot possibly prevent it, nor can we prevent them carrying it 
back to Europe. There also seems to be a general tendency to 
migrate to a place where there are greater average earnings, 
irrespective of the wealth and density of population, as shown 
in the following table : 



Nations 



Australia 

United States 

Great Britain and Ireland . . . 

Canada 

France 

Belgium 

Denmark 

Switzerland 

Netherlands 

Germany 

Argentina 

Sweden and Norway 

Total Europe (Ex. Turkey) . . 

Spain 

Portugal 

Austria Hungary 

Italy 

Danubian States 

Greece 

European Russia 



Wealth in 

Millions of 

Dollars 



5 

78 

56 

4 

46 
4 
2 

2 
4 

36 

2 

3 

246 

11 
1 

21 

15 
4 
1 

30 



,165 

,480 
,669 
,814 
,512 
,742 
,429 
,362 
,224 
,650 
,957 
,792 
,434 
,424 
,973 
,658 
,168 
,025 
,066 
,840 



Annual 

Earnings in 

Millions 



1,032 
14,957 

6,830 
878 

5,755 
869 
288 
338 
595 

6,163 

456 

682 

34,281 

1,310 
307 

3,394 

2,093 
706 
134 

4,819 



Average An- 
nual Earn- 
ings per 
Money 
Earner 



580 
473 
406 
363 
333 
296 
290 
278 
275 
258 
254 
212 
207 
179 
175 
164 
160 
137 
125 
100 



Average In- 
habitants 
per Mile 



1 

25 

343 

1 

187 
599 
165 
205 
401 
268 
3 

24 
103 

94 
135 
180 
293 
110 

97 

52 



These streams will cease when the population densities are so 
equalized that it will be just as easy to struggle for existence at 
home, importing foods if necessary, and that means a world 
organization of specialized nations or groups, some densely 
packed in limited areas and the rest spread over the farms. 



THE WORLD S POPULATION 



The world's population cannot increase faster than the food. 
The great increases of the last century are mere temporary phe- 
nomena due to the increased food supply from the Western 



FUTURE POPULATIONS 



483 



Hemisphere and Australasia, and, after all, they constitute but a 
fraction of the world's population which has had a very slow 
increase. 

The World's Almanac for 1903 says that the population of the 
world at the time of Augustus was only 54,000,000, notwith- 
standing the density existing in spots. By 1810 it had only 
increased to 682,000,000, and is now nearly treble that.* 

The future increases, of course, will be enormous because of 
the possibilities of more food production, but the rate of increase 
will be small because the rate of food increase is not very great. 
Intensive farming can only proceed gradually, and where there 
are intelligent farmers. Unhappily, history shows that intelli- 
gent types leave the farms, which, the world over, are in the pos- 
session of the lower layers of society; the ones least able to profit 
by advanced scientific methods. The sea wiU eventually supply 
an enormous quantity of vegetable foods, now considered weeds, 
and fish will also be planted yearly like farm crops. Even the 
huge amounts of nuts now going to waste, need not wait the 
thousands of years necessary for us to develop the organs to 
digest them as a staple article, for machinery can extract their 
nutritious parts for us, but these advances must be slow. 

The chemical production of food is another delusion, for even 
supposing we would have the fuel or energy, or could utilize that 
of the sun, the raw material must come from the earth. Prof. 
Ira Remsen,'\ speaking of the synthesis of sugar, starch, etc., 
says, that this requires substances which are themselves the prod- 
ucts of natural processes. "Emil Fischer has, to be sure, made 
very small quantities of sugars of different kinds, but the task 
of building up a sugar from the raw material furnished by nature 
— ^that is to say from the carbonic acid and water — presents such 



*Year 


Authority 


Millions in 
the World 


1810 


Almanach de Gotha 


682 


1828 


Balbi 


847 


1845 


Michelot 


1,009 
1,391 
1,483 


1874 


Behin Wagner 

Levasseur 


1886 


1905 


(estimated) 


1,600 







1; Science, January 1, 1904. 



484 EXPANSION OF RACES 

difficulties that it may be said to be practically impossible. 
When it comes to starch and the proteids, which are the other 
chief ingredients of foodstuffs, the difficulties are still greater. 
There is not a suggestion of the possibility of making starch 
artificially, and the same is true of the proteids." 

Nor can we use all the 28,000,000 square miles of fertile land, 
much of which will always be unproductive, because parts must be 
reserved for factories, storehouses, habitations, forests, roads and 
reservoirs. The 14,000,000 miles of steppes will only be partly 
useful, the 4,000,000 of deserts still less, and the 4,000,000 of 
polar regions not at all. Then much must be reserved for cotton 
and other necessaries. Of course, occasionally an invention 
releases some of the land, the quantity of indigo now manu- 
factured from coal tar, for instance, would require 390 square 
miles of land if the plant were still used. The increasing con- 
sumption of alcohol throughout the world, destroys millions of 
bushels of grain as food, for very little of the alcohol is oxidized 
in our bodies. Universal temperance would increase population 
to the extent of this available food, but unhappily alcoholic con- 
sumption is on the increase. 

When will the world be full? This question is often asked by 
those who do not understand the slowness of all these processes. 
As we will always be finding new ways of producing food, it is 
evident that the world never will be full, and its total population 
will always increase, though at a constantly decreasing rate. 
Even the exhaustion of our coal and iron will not alter the 
problem, for substitutes will be found. Ships will merely use 
stored power from the sun's rays or waterfalls; they won't dis- 
appear with the coal any more than they were created by coal. 
Sir William Crooke's statement that we would reach our limit 
in 1931 has been proved to be absurd. 

FUTURE TYPES OF MAN 

The type of man who will constitute the future social organ- 
ism, though a fascinating speculation, cannot possibly be pre- 
dicted. Of course, we know that the production of more easily 
digested food, or even predigested, gives the advantage, in the 



FUTURE POPULATIONS 485 

struggle for existence, to those who are not burdened with the 
expense of producing and maintaining large digestive organs. 
The future man will, therefore, have fewer teeth, smaller stom- 
ach, shorter intestines, and so on, but the evolution of these 
changes requires tens of thousands of generations. The com- 
plete disappearance of the organs and our parasitic dependence 
upon blood transfusions from domestic animals after the manner 
of Well's fanciful Martians, would require a period of time 
longer than that given by the geologists to the earth as a place 
fit for any kind of life, so that such discussions are as bootless as 
the topic of man's final disappearance from the earth. The only 
thing we know is that man must evolve types fit for the tre- 
mendously changed conditions of life. Present mental and 
physical types could not exist even in the Utopia now dreamed 
of by Socialists. Organisms and their units both change with 
increasing organization. Man will disappear by evolving into a 
different creature. 

Yet the types in the groups of the immediate future can be 
predicted, for the process of their production is well under way. 
The increased variation in brain power, for instance, is a vast 
change from the conditions of prehistory, when all men were 
equal because all had to do the same kind of work. It is an 
invariable rule that when a species develops a part or character, 
markedly different from the homologous character in the nearest 
related species, that character immediately proceeds to vary, so 
that we can confidently predict that future men will be of every 
conceivable grade of intelligence from the stupid fellow only able 
to wield a pick-axe under a foreman, to men having genius 
higher than any we now conceive possible, each limited to a 
special sphere of intellectual power. Primitive men, by the way, 
and present savages, have a high degree of intelligence, but it is 
of a generalized type unfit for the specialties of civilization. We 
are apt to forget how much ability it requires to make one's 
living in a rude culture without tools. People who worry about 
the decay of races should remember that somehow nature has 
produced higher types than Greece or Rome ever dreamed of, 
and by the same processes, in the future, exceptional variations 
will appear with genius beyond our present comprehension. 



486 EXPANSION OF RACES 

Physically, man will not differ from present types for a very 
long time. The chapters on acclimatization and man's evolu- 
tion show that natiu'e has been an enormous time creating the 
present types from the first man. Each is fitted to his zone, 
and in that zone we will find that type, many thousands of years 
hence, but from the interminable streams of migration we will 
find intruded specimens everywhere, even though they die out, 
but this extinction of displaced types will be very slow when we 
learn how to avoid the causes. 

Above all else, future populations will be so dependent that 
war will be impossible, and the prophet was right in predicting 
the time when our swords will be beaten into plowshares. 



Natural law governs the world and all its inhabitants. 



THE END 



INDEX 



INDEX 



Ability, high wages for, 458 

Abortion, 202 

Abernethy, Arthur T., 362 

Adair, Colonel, on berri berri, 158. 287 

Adams, John, 388, 471 

Adams, Dr. J. G., 229 

Adaptation of parasites, 228; to envi- 
ronment, 243 

Adverse factors, 274 

^milius, Paulus, 127 

Africa, 90 

Aguinaldo, 252 

Alcohol, 221, 229; need of, 291 

Alexandria, 15 

Alien, Aryan distrust of the, 388 

Altruism, 416, 420 

Alsace Lorraine, flood of Germans into, 
6 

America, peopling of, 105 

American conditions, 325; deteriora- 
tion, 268; protectorate, 471; trade, 
318; type, 271 

Ansemia, tropical, 283 

Anderson, Dr. C. L. G., 287 

Aristocracies, 369 

Aristocratic aloofness, 114; democra- 
cies, 372 

Aristotle, 114 

Arizona, 21 

Arnot, Dr. Paul, 317 

Aryan, 7, 20, 34, 103, 258, 379; civili- 
zations, 325; democracies, 36; lan- 
guages, 359; rulers, 353; streams 
from Europe to Asia, 93; later 
streams, 95; Baltic streams, 98 

Ashford, Dr. Bailey K., 159 

Asiatic trade, 320 

Assouan dam, 18 

Asylum for the unfit, 394 

Athletics, 438 

Austin, Major James N,, 290 

Austin, O. P., 302 

Australia, 4, 14, 21, 22 

Azend, Dr. Dhioleep, 159 



Babbitt, E. H., 359 
Babylon, 15 
Banatvala, Dr. H. E., 
Barr, Sk Robert, 268 ' 
Barringer, P. B., 267 



290 



Basques, 368 

Beer, George Louis, 88 

Bedouins, 15 

Belgium, 23 

Bernheim, Dr. Albert, 154 

Bernard, M. Victor, 328 

Bernouilli, 68 

Bertillon, Dr. J., 184 

Beyfuss, Dr., 262 

Bierbower, Austin, 402 

Bigelow, John, 127 

Births and deaths, equality of, 3 

Birth rates, diminishing, 179; lessen 
with death rates, 214; table of, 184, 
213, 215; vary with prosperity, 210; 
among the overcrowded, 207; les- 
sened by life-saving devices, 223; 
French, 179; Colonial- America, 181; 
in undersaturation, 211; causes of 
reduced, 188 

Black, C. E. D. on Indian famine, 141 

Blond types, 99; in tropics, 107 

Blondness in rioling classes, 354 

Boccaccio, 70 

Bodeo, M., 109 

Bois-Reymond, Claude Du, 228 

Bonsai, Stephen, 307, 357 

Booth, Charles, 51, 59 

Bouchereau, 248 

Boye, Major, 158 

Brain of the future nation, 448 

Breisacher, Dr., 158 

Bryce, James, 399 

Brinton, Dr., 35 

British in Egypt, 18 

Brooks, Sydney, 236, 393 

Brunetiere, Ferdinand, 125 

Brunets, 107, 380 

Buck, Prof. D. C, 392 

Buffalo, 17 

Bm-bank, Luther, 12 

Burma-head, 277 

Burns, John, 56 

Burot, 283 

BurrUl, Prof. T. J., 151 

Csesar, 15, 20 
Caffeine, 298 
Calamities, 136 
California, 21 



489 



490 



INDEX 



Canada, 13, 14 

Carnegie, Andrew, 128 

Cantlie, Dr. James, 159, 278 

Carpenter, Frank, 9, 43, 155, 318 

Cattle, 17, 18 

Centralizing and democratic parties, 
402 

Centripetal and centrifugal forces, 401 

Ceylon, 14, 20 

Chaldea, 52 

Chamberlain, Joseph, 56, 61 

Chanoine, 281 

Charlton, 238 

Charrin, 229 

Cheapness of life in crowded masses, 46 

Chief executives, power of, 364 

Child labor necessary for large fami- 
lies, 182 

Child starvation, 63 

China, 16, 19, 43, 46, 70, 126 

Chinese, 7, 46, 387; famines, 142 

Chittenden, Prof. R. H., 171 

Cholera, 8 

Chrichton-Browne, Sir James, 175 

Claristians, poverty of early, 65 

Church politics, 423 

Cingalese, 20 

Civilization avoids disease, 72 

Civilization depends upon commerce, 
312 

Clay, Henry, 471 

Clayton, Senator, 389 

Cleanliness and civilization, 67 

Clifford, Hugh, 236 

Coghlan, 214 

Colingridge, Dr., 74 

Collier, J., 239 

Colliers, 44 

Colonization in zones, 255 

Columbus, 125 

Commerce and civilization, 312 

Concubinage, 189 

Conquest of lower types, 110 

Constitutions, 399 

Consumption of meat, 167 

Control of the future democracy, 444 

Cornill, 333 

Cradles of the two races, 79 

Crime of century, 50 

Crookes, Sir William, 151, 484 

Crowell, J. W., 152, 476 

Cruikshank, William J., 263 

Crusaders, 107 

Cuba, 35 

Culture may diminish populations, 26 

Curry, Dr. J. L. M., 266 

Curtin, Jeremiah, 123 

Curtis, WUliam E., 278 

Dallas, L. W., 22, 23 

Darwin, 2, 7, 125, 230, 243, 247 

Dawson, A. J., 33 



Death caused by floods and volcanic 
eruptions, 136 

Death rates, 76; lessened from disease, 
220 

Defective development in nitrogen 
starvation, 164 

Definition of saturation, 11 

Delay of marriage, 195 

Democracy, 360 

Denmark, 14 

Density and productiveness, 36 

Density of tropical populations, 24 

Denunciation of war, 123 

Desgana, 281 

Destruction of the aged and sick in 
Europe, 133 

De Vries, 271 

Dexter, Prof. E. J., 279 

Diet, dangerous fad of low nitrogen, 171 

Diminishing war losses, 216 

Diminution of population when civili- 
zation decays, 20 

Diseases, death from, 8; of the nitro- 
gen starved, 168; of the unfit, 61; 
evolution of, 68 

Dragomiroff, General, 99 

Draper, 20, 50 

Drift, decrease of western, 38 

Dumont, 265 

Dutch, 19 

Dukes, Dr. Clement, 166 



Early migrants, 335 

Early streams from Asia, 91 

Earliest human currents, 89 

Earth, satvirated with life, 2 

Economies in overcrowding, 45 

Education does not enlarge the brain, 

399 
Education in Philippines, 357 
Efficient, wealth of the, 52; uplifting 

of, 55 
Egan, Dr. P. R., 159, 289 
Egoism and altruism, 417 
Egypt, 12, 15, 18, 24, 30, 53, 56, 376 
Egyptians, 21 
Election of kings, 363 
Elimination of prostitution, 193 
Elimination of migrants, 248 
Emory, Frederick, 320 
Enemies limit population, 65 
Engels, Friedrich, 440 
Engelmann, Dr. George J., 203, 205, 

206 
England, 6, 21, 23, 31 
England, Stephen, 126 
Environment, adaptation to, 243 
Equality of births and deaths, 3 
Erlwein, Dr., 152. 
Euphrates, 21 
Eurafrican languages, 330 



INDEX 



491 



Europe, 14, 15; losses of lives in war, 

122; overcrowded, 48 
European, countries, increase of, 32; 

economies, 45, 46; famine^ 141; 

population, increase of, 34; poverty, 

52; races, origin of, 95 
Evils of peace, 125 
Evolution of the brain, 77; of disease 

germs, 68; of war, 77; of marriage, 

191; of specialists, 425 
Executions, 129 
Exhaustion of resources, 479 
Extermination of competitors, 118 

Tales, Dr. L. H., 159, 160, 278 

Fallacy of governmental industries, 433 

Famine causes war and follows war, 138 

Famines, 64, 142; Indian, 141; Jap- 
anese, 145; Old World, 143; local 
and periodical, 139 

Farms, specialization of, 40 

Farmers increasing surplus food, 30 

Fat, need of, 269 

Fatal customs, 130 

Feeble, destruction of the, 133 

Fees to protectors, 464 

Felkin, Dr. R. W., 247 

Ferrero, Gaglielmo, 128 

Festus, 103 

Fibers and leathers, 301 

Filipinos, 8, 25, 115 

Finkler, Dr., 154 

Firket, C, 263 

Fishberg, Dr. Maurice, 89, 250, 333, 386 

Fisher, EmU, 149, 212, 483 

Fisher, Prof. Irving, 173 

Fisher, Prof. Sidney George, 416 

Fiske, John, 87 

Fletcher, Horace, 173 

Flinders-Petrie, 15, 90, 111 

Food, for supersatvirated areas, 312; 
constant increase of, 12; farmers 
increasing surplus, 30 

Forced increases of lower races, 18 

Foreign political parties, 404 

Foreman, John, 94, 96 

Fortescue, 410 

Foucart, George, 57 

France, 14, 19, 53 

Franchise, the, 435; restrictions of, 436 

Frank, Dr. Adolph, 152 

Franklin, Benjamin, 128, 212, 480 

Frederick the Great, 211 

French birth rates, 179 

Future density, 474; nation, brain of, 
448; populations, 474; evolution of 
the American democracy, 467; types 
of men, 484 

Garbe, Prof. Richard, 348 

Gamier, 229 

Gautier, Dr. Armand, 175 



Gentleman, definition of, 114 

Germany, low wages, 45 

Gibbon, 184 

Glovataki, Alexander, 430 

Godfrey, Col. E. S., 288 

Gold, discovery of in the West, 6 

Gonnard, Dr. Ren6, 89 

Gonorrhea, 192 

Gordon, Lady Doff, 376 

Gould, F. J., 418 

Gould, Dr. George M., 71, 122 

Government of tropics, 473 

Gray — anthropologist, 272 

Gradual uplifting of the efficient, 55 

Greek Aryans, 339; mathematicians, 

347; philosophers, 340 
Greenleaf, Colonel Chas. R., 279, 286 
Gregory, Rev. Thomas B., 458 
Grijns, 275 
Grimm, on ancient people of Germany, 

133 
Grosvenor, Prof. Edwin R., 369 
Gulick, Dr. Luther H., 62 

Haberlandt's ethnology, 161 

Haig, Dr. Alexander, 173 

Haldeman, Adelaide R., 127 

Hale, Edward Everett, 61 

Hale, William Bayard, 308 

Half-castes, 355 

Hall, Dr. William, 166 

Harper's Weekly, 34, 308 

Harris, Dr. Searle, 267 

Harrison, Frederick, 124, 453 

Hartford, convention of 1812, 388 

Hartigan, Dr. W., 245 

Hatch, Rev. Dr. Edwin, 350 

Hathaway, W. T., 238 

Haupt, Prof. Paul, 351 

Havard, Col. Valery, 287 

Haw, 49 

Hayti, 308 

Heber, Bishop, 142 

Henry, Prof. E., 149 

Herbertson, A. J,, 22 

Hericourt, 169 

Heron, 183 

Herve, 218 

High price of nitrogen, 174 

HUgard, Prof. E. W., 21 

Hilprecht, Professor, 328 

Holden, Dr. S., 153 

Home rule, 452 

House, evolution of, 71 

Housing insufficient,. 47 

Hovelacque, 218 

Hrdlicka, 105 

Hudson Bay country, 14 

Hmnan life, cheapness of, 46, 47; 

sacred because useful, 233 
Hunter, Robert, 51, 60, 62, 63, 146, 

210, 474 



492 



INDEX 



Hutchinson, Woods, 168, 192, 231 
Hybrids, disappearance of, 250 

Ideal altruism, 420 

Illinois, 28 

Illiteracy table, 399 

Illustrations of misplacement, 258 

Immigrants, 88; are normally demo- 
crats, 408 

Imperialism is commensalism, 238 

Importance of trades, 316 

Incompetent voters, 392 

Increase of tropical imports, 302; of 
iu"ban population, 37; of popula- 
tion cannot be prevented, 480 

Increasing celibacy, 197; commerce, 
314; the efficiency of the units, 438 

Independent, the, 62 

India, 69 

Indian Aryans, 344 

Indians, 16, 21, 53 

Indian famines, 141 

Industrial democracy, 414 

Industries produce supersaturation, 34 

Infanticide, 134 

Insufficient housing, 47 

International Quarterly, 23 

Iowa, 28 

Ireland, 26, 32, 33 

Ireland, Prof. Alyne, 306 

Iron ore, 315 

Irrigation, 12 

Island possessions, value of, 304 

Israelites, 15 

Italy, 20, 30 

Iveagh, Lord, 34 

Jackson, Dr. Sheldon, 234 

Jacobs, Jos., 314 

Japan, 44, 126 ^ 

Japanese, 7; famines, 145 

Jarvis, Edward, 212 

Java, 19, 90 

Jehovah, God of Battle, 123 

Jenks, Prof. J. W., 376 

Jephson, Henry, on "The sanitary evo- 
lution in London," 207 

Jerusalem, 15 

Jevons, Frank B., 337 

Jews, 15, 381; expulsion from Spain, 
383 

Jewish activities, 384 

Jhering, 102, 104, 105, 133, 362 

Johnston, Sir Harry, 84, 245 

Jones, David, 97 

Jordan, David Starr, 128 

Josephus, 15 

Justinian, 20 

Kaneko Kiiche, 44 

Kay, John, 313 

Kidd, Benjamin, 113, 119, 276, 302 



Kingsley, Mary H., 310 
Knapp, Martin A., 445 
Koch, 125 
Korosi, 62 
Kropotkin, Prince, 231 

Laache, Prof. S. B., 231 

Labor, combinations due to over- 
crowding, 57; value of, 455 

La Hontan, 268 

Land holdings and population, 27 

Lane, Dr. A. C, 232 

Lane, Michael A., 255 

Languages, Eurafrican, 330 

Lannelongus, Dr., 170 

Lapouge, G., 265 

Laquer, Prof. B., 268 

Large families cause poverty, 184 

Latin republics, 469 

Laurent, Dr., 159 

Law of historical intellectual develop- 
ment, 110 

Le Bon, Gustave, 78, 336, 355, 411 

Leclerc, M., 265 

Legrand, 283 

Lehmann, 80 

Leighton, Marshall O., 456 

Lengthening of average life, 222 

Lewis, Dr. H. Edwin, 170 

Life, cheapness of, 46; average, 222; 
length of, 81, 222 

Livi, 249 

Livingston, 245 

Lloyd, Prof. Arthur, 349 

Lloyd-George, David, 441 

Lohnis, Dr. F., 152 

Lombard, 275 

Lombroso, 343; table showing months 
in which insanity begins, 277 

London, 18 

Loss of industries prevents supersat- 
uration, 32 

Lothaire, 281 

Louis XI, 216, 268 

Louis XIV, 13, 51 

Love of titles, 461 

Lowell, Percival, 442 

Low moral tone of the unintelligent, 
396 

Lower races dependent upon the higher, 
379 

Low wages in dense populations, 45 

Lucas, Frederick, 120 

Luscham, 250 

Macaulay, Lord, 68, 147 

Mahaffy, Prof. John P., 349, 380 

Mahan, A. T., 127 

Malays, 7, 115 

Mali-mali in the tropics, 281 

Malthus, Thomas R., 2, 139, 146, 153 



INDEX 



493 



Man, subject to natural law, 1; origin 
of, 78 

Man's evolution due to overpopulation, 
85 

Manson, Dr. Patrick, 159, 263, 278 

Marriage, customs, 188; proper age 
for, 200 

Marsh, Benjamin C, 54 

Martin, Dr. A. W., 170 

Marx, Karl, 440 

Maspero, 127 

Massachusetts, 22 

Mathematics, 347 

Maiu-el, 93 

Mayo-Smith, 211, 400 

McLaughlin, Dr. A. J., 388 

McLeary, Rev. Father J., 182 

Meat, famine in Germany, 35; con- 
sumption of, 167 

Mediterranean, 20, 23 

Mediterraneans, 327 

Medieval overcrowding, 50 

Melanesians, 7 

Menaceine, 276 

Mendel, 272 

Merrick, Senator, 389 

Metzshnikoff, 229 

Mexican war, 6 

Michaud, Gustave, 389 

Migrants are always young, 104; early, 
335; elimination of, 248; misplaced, 
258 

Migration, 87; table of, 482; of lan- 
guages, 96; from Europe to Asia, 93; 
early, from Asia, 91; early, 335; 
alters evolution, 83; natm-al and 
universal, 5; for larger farms, 28; 
of the least efficient, 87 

MiUer, Dr., 132 

Mitchell, Roger, 382 

Modern democracy, 367 

Modifications of Aryan religions, 352 

Modification due to exchange of envi- 
ronment, 83 

Morel, 257 

Morache, 283 

Morgan, 16 

Moros, language of, 94 

Morrison, J. Cotter, 186 

Moses, Prof. Bernard, 19, 436 

Movements in confined fluids and popu- 
lations, 6 

Murder formerly necessary, 128; of the 
infirm, 132; yearly in the United 
States, 397 

Mutual aid, 375; assistance in unions, 
226; benefit of international unions, 
235; dependence of all living things, 
230 

Naegali, 71 
Napoleon, 217 



Necessities increase with civilization, 
293 

Necessity for poverty, the, 59 

Negritto type, 7 

Negro, 7 

Negro decay, 265 

Nehring, 80 

Neymarck, M., 179 

New England, 7, 13, 14 

New Mexico, 21 

Neurasthenia, tropical, 279 

New York, overcrowded with Jews, 385 

Newton, Dr. Richard C., 438 

New Zealand, 4 

Nietzsche, Friedrich, 119 

Nile, 18, 21 

Nippur, 111 

Nispi-Landi, Prof. C, 339 

Nitrogen, never in sufficient amounts, 
160; high price of, 174; the basis of 
life, 147; oiir main food, 152; star- 
vation, 164; results of deficiency, 156 

Norman conquest, 14 

Norwegians, 35 

Notter, Prof. J. Lane, 260 

Novicow, J., 122 

Oklahoma, 31 

Oldenberg, Prof. H. (on Ancient India; 
344 

Old World famines, 143 

Olney, Richard, 320 

Opposing interests of democrats, 411 

Organization of migrants, 102 

Origin of the Aryans, 258; of Chris- 
tianity, 418; of races, 79 

Osier, Prof. Wm , 270 

Ottolengui, Rodrigues, 50 

Overcrowding of Europe and America, 
49, 50; medieval, 50 

Overpopulation, 42; and supersatura- 
tion, 42 

Pacific Islands, 7 

Page, Dr. Charles E., 170 

Pali, 20 

Parallel evolution, law of, 80 

Parasites, adaptation of, 228 

Parkman, Francis, 268 

Past and future politics, 415 

Patagonians, 14 

Peace, evils of, 125 

Penka, Karl, 257 

People, the, 390 

Peopling of America, 105 

Peters, Dr. Madison C, 385 

Pestilences due to overpopulation, 66 

Philadelphia, 8 

Philippines, 18, 24, 25, 114, 115, 116; 

sanitation in, 72 
Phillip and Galbraith, 169 



494 



INDEX 



Pigmentation, uses of, 245 

Pinard, Major, 158 

Pirrie, W. J., 34 

Pisek, Dr. G. R., 156 

Pitt, WiUiam, 33 

Plague and dirt, 69 

Political parties, 402; foreign, 404 

Polyandry, 189 

Polygamy, 189 

Population, in millions, 180; limited 
by enemies, 65; per square mile, 36; 
table of increase of, 475; table of in 
1950, 474; diminishes with decay of 
civilization, 20; tenuity of primitive, 
14; slowness of increase, 16; world's 
future, 482 

Potter, Henry C, 140 

Poverty of early Christians, 65; irreme- 
diable, 60; of the unfit, 51; due to 
children, 184; necessity for, 59 

Powers, Mr. L. G., 27 

Prescott, 218 

Present crisis in population move- 
ments, 9 

Prevalent errors, 285 

Prevention of conception, 204 

Primitive European races, 325 

Pritchett, Professor, 477 

Prostitution, 189; elimination of, 193 

Punjab head, 277 

Pygmies, 84 

Queen Anne, 51 

Rabbit-pest, 4 

Rainfall, 21, 22 

Reclamation service, 12 

Reduction of births an old natural 

phenomenon, 176 
Reed, John C, 407 
Religion, 347; Aryan, 352 
Reid, Dr. G. Archdall, 69, 225, 262 
Reinsch, Prof. Paul F., 305 
Remsen, Prof. Ira, 152, 483 
Resources, exhaustion of, 479 
Rhys, John, 97 
Richet, Professor, 122, 169 
Richardson, Dr. Benjamin Ward, 275 
Ridgeway, Prof. William, 85, 97 
Right handedness due to war, 120 
Ripley, Prof. Wm. Z., 100, 262, 269, 

272, 275, 333, 390 
Roberts, Lord, 245, 260 
Rohrbach, 102 
Roman Aryans, 342 
Romans, 15, 96 

Roman law of aristocracies, 410 
Roosevelt, Consul General, 48 
Rosebery, Lord, 315 
Ross, Prof. E. A., 8, 87 
Rossiter, W. S., 475 
Rubber, 300 



Russia, 43, 300; number of Jews in 

country, 384 
Russians, 16 
Ruthers, Major G. W., 288 

Sabameau, 229 

Sakaroff, General, 99 

Sakit-Latah amongst the Malays, 281 

Saturated with life, the earth, 2 

Saturation point of populations, 11 

Sargent, F. P., 398 

Savage life and despotism, 412 

Sawyer, 280, 290 

Schooling, J. H., 16 

Schrader, Dr., 337 

Scott, Leroy, 53 

Search for wealth, 391 

Selection, sexual, 191 

Semeleder, Dr. F., 157, 262, 289 

Semites in Asia, 332 

Semites and Mediterraneans, 327 

Semitic civilizations, 325 

Senility, 82 

Sergi, Prof. G., 249 

Sexual selection, 191 

Shaler, Prof. N. F., 19 

ShrubdaU, 273 

Siberia, 15 

Sinclair, Upton, 50 

Slaves, 113, 114, 388 

Sloane, C. S., 475_ 

Slovak and Pole in America, 108 

Slowness of early migration, 106 

Smith, Rev. Arthur H., 142 

Smith, Prof. Goldwin, 382 

Smith, Prof. J. Allen, 415 

Socialism, 440 

Society, all men aid, 232 

Source of nitrogen, 149 

Southern and Western streams, 100 

Spaniards, 18 

Spanish Friars, work of, 307 

Spargo, John, 50, 62 

Specialists, evolution of, 425; in soci- 
ety, 429 

Specialization, of farms, 40; of nations, 
444; in society, 429 

Spencer, Herbert, 254, 415 

Stanley, 245 

Starvation where food is plentiful, 42; 
nitrogen, 151 

Starving the children, 62 

Steiner, Prof. Edward A., 387 

Stejneger, Dr. Leonhard, 93 

Sterility, 205 

Stevens, A. M., 343 

Stevenson, Robert L., 69 

Stewart, Wm. E., 101 

Stone, Melville E., 413 

Strutt, Edward C, 145 

Stuart-Glennie, J. S., 110 

Subdivision of farms, 27 



INDEX 



495 



Sugar, 294; sales in tropics, 297; need 
of, 291 

Suicide, 130, 279; table of, 279 

Supersaturation and overpopulation, 
difference between, 42 

Supersaturation prevented by loss of 
industries, 32; produced by indus- 
tries, 34; table, 39, 40 

Surplus workmen necessary, 59 

Survival of the best workers, 322 

Swettenham, Sir Frank, 306 

Swift, Dean, 33 

Switzerland overcrowded, 105 



Tartar streams, 100 

Tavera, Dr. Pardo de, 95 

Taylor, Isaac, 97, 123, 257 

Tenuity of primitive population, 14 

Teutonic races, 5 

Thomas, Wm. Hannibal, 267 

Thorndyke, Prof. E. L., 199 

Tigris, 21 

Time of man's origin, 80 

Tocher, anthropologist, 272 

Todd, Sir Charles, 21 

Tolstoy, 409 

Trade, Asiatic, 320; German, 317 

Traders, 381; importance of, 316 

Trades, overcrowding of, 58 

Travers, E. A. O., 158 

Tribal exclusiveness, 112 

Tropical anaemia, 283; infections, 242; 
imports, 302; residence, results of, 
277 

Tropics dependent upon the North, 305 

Tuberculosis and overcrowding, 70 

Typhoid fever, 8, 73; an index of over- 
crowding, 73 



Undersaturation, 39, 40; of America, 

31 
Unemployable unemployed, 53 
United Service Gazette, of London, 261 
United States, 19, 23; immigration of 

Jews, 385; poverty in, 52 
Universal public service, 454 
Urban overcrowding, 48 
Urban population, increase of, 37; 

overcrowding of, 48 



Value of labor, 455 

Value of services to society, 454 

Veddas, 14 

Venezuela, 20 

Von Liebig, 148 

Von Moltke, 128 

Von Schmaedel, 247 

Voters, incompetent, 392 

Voulet, 281 

Wages of public servants, 465 

Wallace, A. R., 80 

Walker, Gen. Francis, 212 

War, deaths in, 8; famine and plagues, 
75; losses in, 122; beneficence of, 
127; denunciations of, 123; losses 
in, 216 

Wave motions, 7 

Wealth, of the efficient, 52; search for, 
391 

Webb, Sidney, 185 

Weber, Prof. Henry A., 150 

Weismann, August, 81 

Welding the future world nations, 447 

Wells, H. G., 67, 215, 223 

Western drift, decrease of, 38 

White, Andrew D., 351, 413 

White races in the tropics, 107 

White, Senator, 304 

Whiteing, Richard, 49 

WUcox, Prof. Walter F., 267 

Wiley, Dr. H. W., 154 

Will of the people governs kings, 361 

WiUets, Mr. GUson, 318 

Williams, Oscar F., 282 

WUls, J. T., 22 

Winston, G. T., on race problems, 358 

Wolves, 17 

Woodruff, Col. Chas. A., chief com- 
missary, 289 

Woolcott, J. C, 377 

World's population, 482 

Wright, Dr. Hamilton, 158 

Wright, Prof. Geo. F., 413 

Yearly rate of increase per 1,000, 17 
Yule, G. Udny, 210 

Zaborowski, Professor, 338 
Zee, second king of the first dynasty, 
112 



I C A. '90 



yy 



IV 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




013 734 146 3 • 



'''i^;i.' 



H^r 






%h 



■';tl'')|; ' ■ ' ' t ' 1 -,1 '■ ,in !').'• '' ;■"• 

'■■■■•,:;•';'■■■< -i.^r^iiS':/^;!;'' 



'tj»iiii(ti^ 



1111'=? 



■'^,;^'\; ■-H;'#'^'>v' 









I 



